Solar Son

by Sword Master

First published 25th of March, 2016

Celestia finds a human child in the woods and raises him as her own. Follow her and her son, Solar Ignition Flare, as they learn to become a family.

Life for Celestia was never easy. She had sent her sister to the moon and was running the whole country of Equestria alone. But the hardest thing was the fact she couldn't have a child. She was in cable of having a child of her own. Her life had been hard, but it was worse as everything was falling around her.
But after a walk in the forest, everything changed. For she found what she was looking for, a child of her own. But the major difference is that he is not a pony, but a human. Celestia takes the child into her arms with only one thought, to raise him as her own. And so she does.
Follow the story of Solar Ignition Flare and Princess Celestia as they learn how to become a family. Follow every problem and situation they are thrown in. Follow them through every fight and argument. As they try to become a family. Welcome to Solar's life journey as he is raised to one day rule Equestria as its prince.

***

Takes place over the seasons of mlp. It will follow each of the episodes in each season. Though there will be changes. This is similar to An Unexpected Life by Alejin. But this will be a completely different story line. Enjoy.
Story will be edited by The musicians herald.
Cover art by The Moon

Chapter 1-My Son (Re-Edited)

Author's Notes:

Well here is my second story. Now I have had this idea floating in my head a year ago but could never get it down on paper. But here is the first chapter of it. This one will be updated a little faster than Eques Protectors. Now I know a lot of you might be concerned with me plagiarizing or just copying, but I assure you, I would never do a thing like that.

Like I said in the description this is similar to An Unexpected Life by Alejin. But I can still assure you all. This is an entirely different story. I have read through Alejin's story and will make sure they stay separate. But please don't thumb down just because you believe I'm copying someone else's work. Like I said, this is my idea I have had, and that was before I even read Alejin's story.

Now this story will follow the mlp seasons with a few things added or changed. But it will follow it pretty close. So trust me when I saw it isn't a straight copy of the mlp seasons.

Now enjoy and thumbs up if you like this story. The next chapter will be coming up soon. I would also like to place this one small note, patience with all these stories. I do have a life besides writing, and it has taken a good chunk of my time. I am working on a third thing, but road blocks have been making it hard to figure out where to start.

Now without further ado, I do hope you enjoy. Comment as always and follow me if you wish to see updates to this story and Eques Protectors, which is nearly half way done. Enjoy the story and hope to see you all soon with another chapter of Solar Flare

My Son (Re-Edited)

Celestia walked the only trail of the woods that bordered Canterlot. Many ponies walked these paths to calm their minds, but her's was heavy with thought. She was walking the road as the night sky was above her. She looked up to the evening sky to see the glow of the moon. She felt a tear run down her cheek as she looked at the mare in the moon. She felt sorry for sending her dear sister to the moon. But she knew her return was coming soon. Though her sister would still return as Nightmare Moon, she was thinking of ways to free her from that grasp of darkness.

But her mind was dull of other things. Her life had become much harder after her sister turned to the side of darkness and became Nightmare Moon. Her life hadn't gotten much easier without her sister around. She had started to run the country of Equestria on her own. But she did have ponies who helped her out. But she was still the ruler. From this came the stress of running the country, the tension she didn't like having. But it was pressure she knew would come from running it all on her own. But life wasn't all just the stress of running a country, but it was one major fact. It was the fact of having no family of her own.

Once again, she came to see all the new fillies and colts. She congratulated the parents on their newborn children. But after she left, everything changed. She left anger and sadness. She had desperately wanted a child of her own. She considered the orphanage but decided that ponies who couldn't have a child should have a chance to adopt one of their own. So she kept on living with her fake smile and happiness, even though she was in a spiral of sadness. The main reason she couldn't have a child was that she wasn't fertile, and she couldn't do a thing to change that. While other mares could have kids, she would live without having a child. So she was always going to see those who are happy with kids and never feel that happiness.

She stopped as tears came down her face. She was glad that the captain of the guard had allowed her to come alone. She never wanted her ponies to see her like this, but the captain knew her pain As he was a close friend. His family had served as captain ever since her parents were in power. She wiped her eyes and ran deep into the forest and then fell to her knees and just let it all out. In her castle and courts, she kept her facade up. But she didn't know how much longer she could keep it up. All she wanted was to be a mother, and she could never have that. She could never have the chance to be a mother.

"I'm tired of it all. Why do I have to be the one who doesn't get to be happy!?" She screamed out in the forest with tears running down her face.

She slowly got up and wiped away her tears. She then brushed off her white dress, made sure her coat looked regal and straightened up her crown and jewelry. But, her mind was still heavy with sadness. She didn't want to return to the castle with all of her sadness. She looked over at a tree. The leaves no longer sprouted from the tree, showing that it was dead. She decided a little destruction might help her out. She charged her horn and then let out a blast of magic. It easily turned the tree into splinters. But it barely did a thing to help her.

She went over to the tree stump and sat down. She began to cry again. "Why, why can't I have the happiness of my subjects. Why do I have to be alone? All I wish for is a child. That's all I wish for." She placed her hands over her eyes as she began to cry. After a while, she knew the captain of her guard would start to get worried. She got up and began to move her way towards the castle, but stopped when she heard a scream. She turned to the noise. Soon, she heard it again. She decided to head towards the sound and make sure the pony who just screamed was ok. She could leave the forest knowing that one of her subjects is hurt.

What she found amazed her, it was a creature she had never seen before. It had no fur, but skin. The only hair she saw was long black hair on its head. But the strange creature was still something she never remembered living on Eques. As Celestia moved closer to the animal, she saw that the strange creature looked like a monkey. But when Celestia looked closer, the creature didn't seem completely like a monkey. She also noticed that the creature appeared to be female. It was wearing an aqua blue dress. Celestia moved closer but stopped as her ears twitched because a sound came from the woman. She looked down to see the female creature beginning to stir. Celestia kept herself ready as the woman's head looked up at her. She could see that she had marine colored eyes. The woman put on a smile, and Celestia backed up a little. She was unsure what even to think of this female creature.

What is this thing? Soon the female reached for something. Celestia began to charge her horn but watched as she presented her with a bundle wrapped in blankets. The blankets looked to be part of the dress with blood stains over it. Celestia raised her eyebrow to this. She kissed the bundle and then gently pushed the bundle over to Celestia. Celestia released her magic and bent down to pick up the bundle in her arms. She looked at the woman's eyes. In her eyes were her words. Celestia could understand what the woman wanted her to do with this bundle in her arms.

The female looked up at the bundle. A few tears had left the woman's eyes before she rested head on the ground. Celestia watched as the life left the unknown female. Once she was sure she was gone, she decided to discover what killed her. She pushed some magic into her horn to flip the creature over and gasped. In the center of her chest was a massive wound. She could clearly see a knife-like weapon made it. She spotted a nice sized knife covered in blood next to her. She also saw that her guess of the creature being female was right. She felt sorry for her. She then looked down at the bundle in her hands. She opened the bundle of blankets and saw a newly born child. This must have been her son. She then looked back at the woman. She now realized what had happened to her.

The woman had performed a C-section on herself. She must not have been able to give a natural birth, so a C-section was the only thing she could do. She shed a tear for this mother. She had died to try to bring her child into this world. But Celestia couldn't understand how she got into the woods. She looked around before looking done at the child. Celestia made sure he was breathing and sighed as she saw his chest go up and down. She turned her attention back to the dead woman. Celestia used her magic and created a grave for her. She gently lifted her and placed her inside. She covered up the grave and rested a rock on top as a tombstone.

"Rest in peace." She looked down at the baby. She watched as the little newborn infant slept peacefully. She brought her eyes back up to the grave. "I will protect him and raise him as my own. I thank you for this chance." She turned around and shed one more tear for the loss of life in her kingdom. She never liked it when creatures died on her watch, no matter what they were. She took to the skies and flew back to the castle.

***

"Please tell me somepony has seen Princess Celestia." Said a stallion.

The stallion was the captain of the guard. Stonewall was his name. He had a brown coat and red brick mane. His eyes were a soft gray color. His cutie mark, which rested on his hand, showed a hammer smashing a wall. He was an earth pony and a tough one at that. He was wearing a red brick uniform to show his rank in the guards. He looked over the night guards. He still remembered the stories of the bat night guards that used to patrol. But after Nightmare Moon, they weren't a sight anymore. Though he hoped one day to see them again, as they perfect for the evening patrols.

Soon he heard the sound of wing beats. He saw the princess landing on a balcony that his pegasi guards landed on. He could see she was carrying a bundle. She began to walk, and her guards bowed to her. She stopped in front of Stonewall and whispered her orders to him. She walked past him towards her room. Stonewall looked back at her and then back at his guards, who were raising their eyebrows at him.

"What the hell you all staring! Play time is over, get to work! We have a castle and princess to protect. Now get back to work, you fools!" He said

They saluted and went off to work. Stonewall then turned and sighed. I can't believe the princess. Well, this is going to be a fun story. Let's just hope we don't have major problems coming up from this. He did one last check before walking towards the princess's room.

***

Celestia had placed the child on her bed. She searched her closet and found some new blankets for him. Celestia made a mental to have him seen by a doctor. She wanted to ensure he was healthy. Her attention turned to the sound of the door opening up. Stonewall walked in. She could only hope this would go over easy with him. He walked forward and stopped as he looked at the child on the bed.

"Princess, what is that?" He asked

"I'm to sure Captain Stonewall, but I found him in the forest." She said

"What do you mean by that? A baby couldn't survive in the forest." He said still looking at the infant.

"No, I found him and his mother. I have no idea what species they are, but they are not clearly anything I've seen on Eques. I found them in the forest when I was going to come home. I got the child..." She said, but was interrupted by Stonewall.

"Wait, you took this child from some creature that was his mother. Princess, are you insane! I know you want a child, but stealing one isn't a good idea. How can we be sure there aren't more of them?" He said

"Please Stonewall, I'm a princess. I wouldn't steal a child, even if I wanted one so badly. No, the mother had performed a C-section on herself. She seemed to be unable to give natural birth. I guess from something that happened to her in her life. She was dying when I found her. I heard a scream and found them. She handed me her son and with her eyes, told me to save him. After she had passed away, I buried her where I found her," said Celestia, while looking at Stonewall.

Stonewall bowed his head in respect to the dead. As he rose, he looked down at the infant. "So you're sure we won't have to worry about an attack by more of these things hunting for this thing?"

"I'm confident. The child and his mother seemed to be the only two. But to be sure, in the morning, have teams sweep the forest. I want every inch searched." She said

"Yes, princess. Now let me guess, you're going to raise the child as your own." He said

"Yes Stonewall, I never got to say a word to his mother before she passed. But I will do what is right. He will be my son, the future prince of Equestria. The son of Princess Celestia," she said running her hand across his face.

"He seems to be fresh." Said Stonewall

"Yes, he is only a few minutes old." She watched as the child peacefully slept on her bed. She smiled, and Stonewall looked at it. He could tell this wasn't a smile she had with her facade. This smile was a real one. He smiled himself. "Stonewall, I got my wish, I'm going to be a mother."

"Yes, princess. But you should get some rest. You do have court in the morning." He said

"I know, but one other thing Stonewall. His existence stays between us and only us. I don't know how the others will react to his presence. I want him to be safe, and till I find a way to reveal his existence, I want this to stay between us." She said

"Yes princess, you have my silence. But ponies will get suspicious about our activates as the secret keeps moving forward. In my opinion, you should get the loyalty of the other ponies that work for you. You may never know when a slip up will happen. I wouldn't want something to happen to that little one or what the ponies of Canterlot will do. You are his guardian, but also the guardian of the ponies of Equestria. You are a mother and a princess. Now with him being so new to this world, I think it would be wise for him to be looked over by a doctor. I'll send for a loyal doctor to come tomorrow and see him." He said

"Thank you Stonewall and leave me as it is late." She said

"Well, then goodnight Celestia. But wait, what will his name be?" Stonewall said.

Celestia thought about all the names she wanted to name her children. She then found the perfect name of all the names she would want to give a child of her own. "His full name will be Solar Ignition Flare, but he will be known as Solar Flare."

"Excellent title princess, now I think it's time I leave you. I will send for that doctor in the morning. Have a nice night princess and prince." Said Stonewall as he bowed and stepped out.

Celestia sighed and picked up her new child. She held him in her arms. She looked down at him. She couldn't believe how cute he was. He may be different, but he was this loveable. She walked out to the balcony and looked up at the moon. A few tears escaped her eyes as she held her son. My dream has come true. She looked at to the forest where the grave lied. I promise you that I will raise him. He will be protected and taught all he can learn. I will teach him how to be the greatest, pony around. I have a feeling you were meant to be here Solar.

"Now I think we should get some sleep," she said to her sleeping child.

She returned to her room. She used her magic to close the doors to her balcony and gently placed Solar on the bed. She quickly changed out of her dress and into her nightgown. She gently got into bed as not to disturb her child. She pulled the covers over her and wrapped her wings around her son. She held him close to her body in those wings. She gently kissed him on the forehead. His skin felt strange on her furry lips. She pulled her son closer to her chest and smiled.

"Welcome to Equestria my son, my Solar Flare."

Chapter 2-Trust (Re-Edited)

Author's Notes:

Well here is the second chapter of the story. I want to first off say how amazed I am about the feedback I am getting from this story. But for those who were kind of thrown off from the first chapter, just hang around a little for other chapters.

Now I will have the third chapter up sooner or later. As always, comment, thumbs up or down, and follow. Well, see you all on the next update to Solar Son.

Trust (Re-Edited)

Celestia woke to hear the sounds of pounding on the door. Sh knew it was one of her guards telling her it was time to raise the sun. She yawned and smacked her lips together. She rubbed her eyes, to remove the sleep in them. She never liked to wake up and raise the sun, but she still had her duty to do it. She then quickly remembered last night. She looked down to see the child. He was still sleeping peacefully. She gave a heavy sigh as last night wasn't a dream.

So it wasn't a dream. I do have a son now. She got up from her bed and went towards the balcony. She rose the morning sun for everypony in Equestria. When she was satisfied with her work, she went back into her room. As she closed the balcony doors, she heard a knocking sound. She raised her eyebrow to that. That's strange. Usually, they only knock to tell me to raise the sun. She walked to the door and cracked it open. She still wanted to protect the existence of her new son. She was still thinking about how ponies would react to him. She was also still thinking about what Stonewall told her last night.

"Yes." She said through the crack.

"It's Stonewall princess. I brought a doctor with me. He says he will keep your secret and place his medical license on the line." Said Stonewall

"Alright." She said

She unlocked her door and opened it up. Stonewall came in wearing his armor followed by the doctor. Celestia quickly smiled when she saw who it was. It was a dear friend she knew while she was growing up. He had a white coat and a black mane. His cutie mark was of a scalpel with a pair of medical scissors. He was also an average earth pony. His eyes were a hazelnut in color. He was wearing a nice suit, and his bag of health was in his right hand.

"Princess this is Doctor Pulse." Said Stonewall as he closed the door.

"Please Stonewall, I know who he is. We used to be friends before he headed off to medical school. How are you Heart Pulse." Said Celestia

"Great and it is also great to see you again, Tia." Said Pulse

She blushed at her correct name. Even though she was known as Celestia, her birth name was Tia. She took the Celestia after she discovered her cutie mark. Though she didn't fully take the name till her parents passed away and she and her sister came to power. That's when she started to take the name, Celestia.

"I'm fine Pulse. It is nice to see you've become a doctor." She said

"Well, it was destiny," he said showing off his cutie mark on his hand.

She giggled but stopped when her son began to cry. She walked over and picked him up. She began to bounce him to quiet him down. After his crying died down, she could see his eye color. They were his mother's eye color. She smiled that at least he had something from his original birth mother. She then turned to Pulse. She showed her son to him. Pulse placed his hands on his chin as he looked at the child. He set down his bag down on Celestia's desk. He opened it up and began to get to work.

"You're not going to scream." Said Stonewall.

"Please captain, I've seen some stuff that ponies should never see. So seeing a strange creature like this doesn't strike my fancy. Let's just say that once you see some horrible stuff, you kind of get used to everything else. Isn't that the same with war. After your first kill, it gets much easier to take a life." said Pulse

"Well, you're right about that," said Stonewall remembering all the lives he took and how hard it was in the beginning to take them.

"Well now that we're done discussing me, let's talk about him. Anything you can tell me about him, Tia." Said Pulse

"You should speak her royal name." Said Stonewall

"Please Stonewall, Heart Pulse is a friend. But Pulse, not really. All I do know is, he is a newborn baby. Now coming in just a day old," said Celestia still bouncing Solar.

"I see, well I'll go through the basic check up. Just keep the young prince happy." Said Pulse.

Pulse pulled many different medical instruments out of his bag and began to check Solar. Pulse thought that he wasn't much more different than any other colt. After ten minutes he smiled as he placed his items in his bag. He then clipped the bag shut and looked at Celestia with a smile. It made her smile back.

"Well, he seems to be healthy. Though I would like to do a full medical check up later on." Said Pulse

"Thank you Pulse, but where are you staying. I knew you were traveling around Eques." Said Celestia

"Well, I just got back, when Captain Stonewall came to me. So I don't have a place to stay or have a line of work set up yet." He said

"Well, we have an opening here at the castle for a doctor. It would nice if you could also be my son's doctor. I can also give you a house here in Canterlot." She said

"Well thank you Tia, but now to one important note. Your son is a newborn to this world and has no real defense to our diseases. He is too young for me to give him any medical shot. So he needs breast milk to make it here in Equestria." Said Pulse

"Wait, couldn't there be consequences to that. I mean Solar isn't a pony, so wouldn't pony breast milk cause problems. I mean it's for fillies and colts." Said Stonewall

"Well, there is a chance that something will happen but what, I'm not too sure. But I am certain about one thing. He is going to need the protection. I believe the consequences need to be pushed aside for his need for life. But it is your choice, Tia. You should able to use a spell to make yourself lactate. Now goodbye Tia, I hope to see you again." Said Pulse

"Wait, Stonewall, please take Doctor Pulse to his new home. Have his medical supplies brought to the castle, and he moves into his new home." She then activated her horn and used it to write a few things on a piece of paper. "Here you are Stonewall." She handed the paper to him.

"Alright princess, but I must warn you that court is going to begin soon," said Stonewall as he left with Doctor Pulse.

She now looked at her dear son. She walked over to the balcony doors and looked out through them. Her mind was heavy with thoughts of what to do. She looked down at her son. He smiled at her, and she smiled at him. His hands seemed to want something, and she heard his stomach growl at her. She smiled at him.

"It seems somepony is hungry." She said to her son.

Well I guess you do need the protection my milk can give you. Heart Pulse is a doctor after all. Celestia pondered the idea but decided on Heart Pulse's wisdom. She knew he was a smart stallion. His family line were great doctors. Plus she had read that children bond more with their mother through breastfeeding, but now she needed the spell.

She walked over to her bookshelves. She began to look through the many books that sat on the shelves. She stopped when she found the one she needed. The spell she was looking for was for mares who adopted young fillies or colts to breastfeed. She flipped through the book until she found the page she needed. Her horn light up and her son watched the golden glow of it. She began to glow all over with the spell, then with a quick flash it was over. After the light had disappeared, she heard her son giggling.

"Well, I guess you liked mommy's magic show. Now I think it's time for you to eat. Mommy still has work to do." She said

She removed a portion of her nightgown and bra to allow her son entrance to her breast. She guided him up, and he wrapped his mouth around her breast. It took him a while to get used to her fur, but he finally started to suckle. She giggled as her son began to feed. She ran her soft hand over his bare skin. She wondered if there would side effects to doing this, but she didn't care.

"Drink up Solar. I'll make nothing happens to you." She said

After a while, Solar finished up feeding, which allowed her to put her clothing back in place. She walked over to the bathroom and grabbed a towel. She put it over her shoulder. She then gently patted her son's back, and he gave a nice burp. Some of her milk came up with the burp. She took the towel and wiped his face clean. She then looked to see court was going to begin in a matter of minutes. She looked at her son.

Alright, now I have a problem. I need somepony I can trust to take care of Solar while I deal with today's morning court. But who in my staff can I trust enough to do that? As she was thinking, a maid came into the room. She was a unicorn mare, and her family had been both guards and maids for the royal family. She had a soft blue coat and dark blue mane with a white stripe going down the middle of it. Her eyes were a pale blue-green color. She was wearing her formal maid's uniform that she was required to wear. On her hand was a picture of freshly cleaned towels. Her name was Soft Bubble.

"Princess, I've come to make sure you are ready for court." She said

Celestia froze in her tracks. She had forgotten an important point. Celestia had totally forgotten about Soft Bubble and her routine. She always made sure Celestia had a clean dress for court every day. Oh great this isn't good! Wait, maybe she can watch my son. Her family has been loyal to the royal family for generations. I need somepony I can trust to watch my son, and she might be the mare to keep an eye on him.

She used her horn to lock the door and place a soundproofing spell over the room. She had no idea how her maid would react. Stonewall acted well, but he had seen a lot in his life. She knew Heart Pulse had traveled Eques and seen plenty not to scream, but Soft Bubbles wasn't that way. She could only hope she could trust her. Celestia turned, and Soft Bubble could now see the princess and the prince. Celestia was expecting a scream, but instead, she was amazed at what was happening. Soft Bubble was making faces at her son as he giggled at her actions.

Bubble looked to see Celestia watching her. She straightened herself up and blushed at her actions. "I'm sorry, princess."

"Oh no problem, I'm just surprised at your reaction. I would have thought with my son being so different than us. You would be afraid." Said Celestia

"Scared, how can I be afraid of something so cute. Sure this young one is kind of different to us, but just is so sweet." Said Bubble.

Well this is what I exactly need.

"Bubble, your family has been loyal to our family for generations. I would like to use that loyalty. I can easily see you are perfect for my son. So I would like you to become my son's foal-sitter, while I am in court." Said Celestia

"I would be honored princess," said Bubble with a bow.

"I am glad, but there is one simple rule, you must never reveal my son," said Celestia with a stern face.

"I understand Princess Celestia." She said

"Well, I can't have you doing this for nothing. So I will double your pay for foal-sitting my child. Now you will foal sit my child whenever I have court." Said Celestia

"I understand Princess Celestia," said Soft Bubble with a bow.

"Well, I believe it is time for me to get to court. I do hope you two will get along." Said Celestia

She handed Solar over to Bubble. She held him in her hands, and he smiled at her. "I'm sure we will."

Celestia smiled and then quickly changed into her regal dress. She kissed Solar on the head and then went out. Bubble waved goodbye with Solar's hand. Celestia smiled as she closed the door. She gave a sigh as she headed to court. I know she can do it. She turned down the hallway and walked towards her throne room to hear morning court.

***

After court was over, she walked calmly to her room. She didn't want any pony wondering about why she was rushing. She wanted to keep the secret of her son as long as she could. She made it to her room without bringing to much attention to her. She knocked on the door, and it opened to her. She saw Bubble holding her sleeping son. Bubble let Celestia into her room and closed the door behind her.

"Well, how was he?" Asked Celestia

"A perfect little angle. He only cried when he was hungry. I was also able to ask Stonewall to get me some diapers and formula for me. I also made sure that nopony saw him at any time." Said Bubble.

"Thank you so much, Bubble. Well, I'm done with morning court today. So, I'll be seeing you again tomorrow." Said Celestia

"Yes, princess." Said Bubble

She handed Solar back to her mother. She went towards the door and exited the room. Celestia smiled and kissed her son on the head. He opened his eyes and looked at his mother. She decided to do some silly faces at him. He giggled at her, and she giggled too. She felt so light now, no longer as stressed. She couldn't believe how having a son could help her so much. She had felt like her old self before she sent Luna to the moon.

"Now Solar, how about you see what mommy does every day and night. Maybe one day you will be able to do it too." Said Celestia

She took Solar out to the balcony and looked at the sun. Her son watched as Celestia's horn began to glow. Soon the sun was lowered into the horizon and the moon being raised to the sky. Solar laughed as he watched as the moon rose high in the sky. When it was in the heavens, Celestia watched as Solar tried to grab the moon. She giggled a little at his attempts.

She lifted her son up to her face and pointed to the moon. "You want your Auntie Luna, don't you."

She moved her hand down to Solar's face. His hand came up and grabbed one of her fingers. Celestia's heart began to lighten and flutter. She simply couldn't believe how her life was changing. She never thought she would ever have a chance to raise a child, but here she was. But was brought out of fancy when she felt her son chewing on her finger.

"I guess you're hungry." She said

She once again fed her child and burped him. She cleaned him up and then wrapped him in some new blankets. She gently placed him on her bed. He was already starting to fall sleep. Celestia smiled till she heard a knock on her door. She walked over to hear a voice speak through the door.

"It's Stonewall, princess."

She unlocked the door and let him in. He saw that the young prince was fast asleep. He also saw how happy Celestia was and knew this child was changing her. Though he was still a little concerned about him, Stonewall wasn't sure if Solar would be a threat to the nation of Equestria. He had seen plenty of stuff in his years of service and heard plenty of things from his family, though he had to trust the princess in her judgment.

"I thank you Stonewall with Bubble." She said

"Soft Bubble's family has been friends with mine for generations. Plus I have two of her brothers as my guards. So I was happy to help." He said

"Well, I guess your here to give me a report." She said

"You know me too well princess. We were able to move Doctor Pulse into his home and will begin getting him settled into the medical office in the castle. I had pegasi search the forest, but they found nothing else. Well, they did locate the grave, but I told them to leave it alone." He said

"Excellent Stonewall, it seems we may never know what my son is. But at least we aren't in danger of his species attacking us in retaliation of me taking him." She said

"Now about that, how much longer?" He asked

"How much longer, until what?" Asked Celestia

"Until you reveal him. Ponies in this castle will start to suspect things soon. I mean, the captain of the guard having secret meetings with the princess, the princess spending more time in her room than normal and a maid that disappears most of the day and comes out of the princess's room late every night. Now I can stop most of the suspicions, but not all of it. In time it will be impossible to keep it all at bay." He said

"I know Stonewall, but I'm still not sure if I can trust everypony that works for me. I want my son to be safe, and I have to have trust those around me feel the same way. But I'm not sure they all can be trusted." Said Celestia

"But princess as he grows up, he can't live in a room with four walls." He said

"I know." She said

"Princess, you have to trust that your servants and guards can keep a promise. I mean you can't shelter him from the world. If he is going to be the prince of this country, then you have to show him this world. He can't see that in this room or this castle. But I guess baby steps first. First, we get the servants and guards of this castle on your side. Then we gain the side of the ponies of Equestria. Then in time, the world of Eques. When we have all that, all will know him as your son and the prince of Equestria. But that can't start unless you show him to this castle." Said Stonewall

Celestia let his words sink into her head. She looked down at her sleeping son and then back up at Stonewall. She sighed as he made sense. "I know as my mother used to say, we all have to fall so we can learn to walk. I never knew what she meant by that until after she passed away. She was saying that when we fall, we learn. We learn why we fall and we find out how not to fall. So when the time comes, when we think we will fall, we don't and walk on. I know my son will have to fall a few times before he can learn and so do I."

"Excellent words as always, Princess Celestia." He said

"Thank you Stonewall, I will think of the time to reveal my son. But for now, he will be secret to you, Bubble and me." She said

"As you wish princess, now I must take my leave. I must make sure the night patrols are in place. May you have a pleasant sleep tonight." He said

"Wait. Stonewall. I have a question I would like you to answer." She said

"Yes." He said looking at her.

"Do you think my little ponies will follow him like they do me?" She asked

"I can't answer that question at this time, but I do know one thing. If you raise Solar with your knowledge and love, he will be able to run this country as well as you have. But the acceptance part will be on the part of the ponies of this country. But I think with you as his mother. They might accept him as their prince. Only time will tell us the answer to that. But how about you ask me after he has grown up to ask me that question. Then I'll tell you the answer to this issue," he said as he exited the room.

Celestia sighed and got into bed. She put her child to her chest and kissed him on the head. Celestia felt his hand grab her finger and hold it tight. She felt a tear escape her eye. But it wasn't a tear of sadness, but one of happiness. She was finally truly happy again. I know my son is destined for great things. I know all will accept him as their prince, for I have already taken him as my son.

"Goodnight Solar Flare, my son."

Chapter 3-This Is Your Prince (Re-Edited)

This Is Your Prince (Re-Edited)

Days had passed since Solar came into Celestia's life. Though she wished she knew what species he was, she didn't care. She considered him to be a pony and nothing else. She loved him as much as she loved her little ponies. But she put a little more love to her son. She still couldn't believe that she was raising a child and future prince of Equestria. She still only hoped that the ponies of Equestria would accept him as their ruler. Because if they didn't, she wasn't sure what to do next.

She kept her same routine. She would wake to raise the sun and lower the moon. She would then feed her child and burp him. Soft Bubble would come down and take him. She would head out to court. If she had some time, she would teleport to her room and spend some time with her son. She would then teleport back to court. After court was over, she would head back to her son. She would say goodbye to Bubble and finishing taking care of her son. She would feed him and lower the sun and raise the moon. Last, she would get some rest to start it all over again. Though sometimes before bed, she would read Solar a story. Other times, she would wake up at night and feed her son and burp him before back to bed.

But the routine had started to raise suspicion in her guards and servants. They weren't sure what was going on, but they knew something was going on. Stonewall was able to suppress most of it. But he was aware that it was getting worse. He was now concerned for the princess and young prince. He had even seen the other servants ask Soft Bubble about what she was doing. She was easily able to dodge them. Even Doctor Pulse was under attack, but he just ignored them. Stonewall wasn't sure how much longer before the truth was exposed. He knew that it was time to tell all servants and guards of the castle about the young prince. Though he still wasn't sure how they would react to it all.

***

"I'm afraid that it is becoming too hard to control. I fear that soon these rumors could spread to the ponies of Canterlot before they are ready." Said Stonewall

Celestia was watching her son play with a few toys she had for him. They were old toys that she and Luna used to play with when they were fillies. Celestia was also able to get clothing for him, though it took a pretty good lie to get them. She watched as her son was also learning to crawl. She smiled as he was growing up in her eyes.

"Princess, are you even listening to me." He said

"Yes captain, I am. I know that the problem is getting out of hand. Soft Bubble has had to find new reasons to make it to my room or get stuff for my son. I think the dams are at capacity. I believe it is finally time we reveal my son to them. But I'm still afraid they won't keep him secret," she said with a heavy sigh.

"You could always threaten them. I mean, you are an all-powerful alicorn." He said

"Please Stonewall, I prefer not to use my powers to keep this secret. For a princess to rule a nation successfully, she must have the trust of all those she rules over. It was one of the most basic things my mother taught Luna and me. But if I can't even gain the trust of my servants and guards, then how can I believe the rest of Equestria to accept him," she said looking at her son as he made some noises while chewing on a toy.

"Well, for one thing, he's too adorable to fear. But that still won't cause some to worry what he will become." He said

"Yes, but while he is under my wing, he will learn to be a prince. My subjects have nothing to fear from him. But even that can't reassure them that he won't hurt them or hunt them in the future." She said

"What?" Asked Stonewall

"He has a set of canines in his mouth. It means his body can consume meat, but his teeth are also like ours. So it seems his species are omnivores. But a simple deal with Griffonstone will fix that. I just don't know how ponies will react that their prince is a creature that must consume meat to survive," she said walking over and picking up her son.

Soon there was a knock at the door. Stonewall opened it to reveal Soft Bubble. He quickly pulled her in and closed the door. Solar giggled as he saw his beloved foal-sitter. He reached out for her, and Celestia gave Bubble her son. He laughed as she held him in her hands.

"Well, anything?" Asked Celestia

"Yeah it's chaos out there, the rumors have gone off the deep end." Said Bubble

"How crazy?" Asked Stonewall

"Well, there is one that you and the princess are in a sexual relationship. Another is that I am stealing from the princess every day. The worst is that I am plotting to take over Equestria and kill the princess. I swear, where in Tartarus did they come up with these ideas," said Bubble bouncing Solar to keep him happy.

"Well, they are pretty good rumors, figuring what they have seen. If they decided to use one of these rumors, it could be chaos outside the castle. We can't let this go any further. If it does, then kiss any chance of acceptance for Solar goodbye." Said Stonewall

"Please Stonewall, these are just stupid rumors. The ponies of Canterlot won't believe them for a second." Said Bubble

"Oh really Bubble, well let me tell you a story. It is how a rumor destroyed a whole town. The rumor was that an attack was gong to happen to a small town. The citizens began to freak out as they waited for the assault. Another one came out. This one said that one of the citizens was a spy. That tore the town in half until they were killing each other. By the time we realized what was going on, the town was just full of dead bodies. Some even took their lives because of this rumor. Rumors are a powerful weapon. So I would prefer not to be on the receiving end of one." Said Stonewall

"Well princess, any ideas." Said Bubble

"One, we are going to reveal my son today. I've spent an enough time thinking about this. As Stonewall said, baby steps. If I am going to raise my child, then I have to trust that my subjects will accept him. The first phase in that is all those who work for me. In time I will present him to Equestria and Eques. But for now, it is time this castle meets its prince. Stonewall gather the guards into the throne room. Bubble, tell the maids and other servants. I want everypony present to my son's reveal." Said Celestia

"Yes, princess." Said Stonewall and Bubble

Bubble handed back Solar and bowed to her. Stonewall followed suit. They both exited the room. She looked at Solar's smiling face. It made all her worries disappear. I'm getting scared for nothing. Everypony will love my son as I have. She looked down at her son as he chewed on a toy in his hand.

"It's time for you to take your first steps to becoming a prince." Said Celestia

***

Soon every guard and servant were inside Celestia's throne room. They were all waiting to here from there princess about something important. Bubble and Stonewall told every pony they found that they were to report to the throne room for an important message from the princess about all that was happening around the castle. That easily brought them all rushing to the throne room. They all wanted an answer to what the princess, Captain Stonewall, and Soft Bubble were hiding.

"Well princess, they all seem to be here," whispered Stonewall to Celestia.

"It appears that way. Now we should begin. Bubble wait for my signal to show my son to them all. Stonewall, would you please start," whispered Celestia to him and Bubble.

They nodded and Stonewall came forward to talk first. "I welcome and thank you all for coming out here. This meeting is to address something that has become a problem, the rumors around the castle. So we have decided to confront those rumors here and now. Now I present you, Princess Celestia."

Celestia stepped where Stonewall was. She then cleared her throat, which got everyponies attention. "As Captain Stonewall said, we are here to address the rumors. So I would like first to say that none of them are right. Captain Stonewall has been meeting me at night to discuss important things with me. Soft Bubble has been working for me on a private matter. Now to the issue at hand. The heir to the Equestrian throne."

The ponies looked at each other. They knew that the princess didn't have a child. They also knew that the princess hadn't even started the adoption process. They all watched as the princess motioned for Soft Bubble to come forward. They all saw she was holding an object wrapped in blankets. When Bubble reached Celestia, she spoke again.

"Days ago, I was blessed with a chance to become a mother."

The crowd cheered and clapped for her. Celestia raised her hand to calm her subjects. When everypony was quiet, she began to speak again.

"But I must tell you that this child isn't one that known to Equestria. I'm afraid I'm not too sure what he is. But I do know one thing. He is my son. I also know that he will lead this country. I now present you, Prince Solar Ignition Flare." Said Celestia

She pointed to Bubble, and she nodded. She stepped forward and revealed Solar to all those who work for Celestia as servant and guard. They all gasped as they saw the child that Bubble was holding. They now knew what Celestia was talking about before. The guards and servants watched as Bubble handed Solar to Celestia. He giggled as he was once again in his mother's arms.

"Now you see the truth, so let these rumors stop For the fact is that I have been keeping my son's existence a secret. So everything you have seen has been connected to my son. Captain Stonewall has been meeting with me about my son. Soft Bubble is my son's foal-sitter, and Doctor Pulse is his doctor." Said Celestia

There was only silence in the room. Celestia felt her heart start to break. But what she heard lifted her spirits. Celestia heard clapping and words of confidence for her son. She smiled that most of her loyal subjects were willing to accept her son, even though he wasn't a pony. She smiled and sighed as she still had something to say.

"My loyal subjects, I thank you for accepting my son. But I now need your silence and trust in that silence. I'm not ready to show my son to the ponies of Equestria. So I wish you all to keep him secret. No pony is allowed to breathe a word of my son to any pony outside this castle. If they do, I won't be afraid to use my powers and authority against you. I want to take it slow before I reveal my son to the rest of Equestria and later, Eques. Do you promise to keep silent about my child?" Said Celestia

They all nodded, and Celestia smiled. She was happy that her son could now roam the castle while he grew up. She knew in time everypony would accept her son.

"Now who would like to see their prince," said Celestia with a smile.

Many of the maids came up and held Solar. Bubble watched over them since she was his foal sitter. Celestia smiled that some many wanted to know their prince, though some of the guards were still uneasy about him. But Stonewall was able to get them to calm down. After a while, everypony went back to work. Celestia decided to walk back to her room to feed her child. Stonewall joined her on the walk back.

"It seems that he will be able to run around the castle." Said Stonewall

"Yes, but I was surprised how well they all took to seeing my son." Said Celestia

"Well, they have seen how down you've been since you can't have your own. So seeing you holding Solar and how happy you are, is enough for your guards and servants. Though some will still be uneasy until they see him no longer as a monster that could hurt them." He said

"I know Stonewall, but in time they will all see that he can lead them, that they won't have to fear him. I still believe that Solar is here because it is destined. I'm not sure of that reason, but I know there is one." She said

"Well with you as his mother, there is a chance he'll find it. Now I must get back to my work. Goodbye, Princess Celestia and Prince Solar," said Stonewall as he went off.

Celestia waved goodbye to him and entered her room. She came out to her balcony and stared out at the land of Equestria. Celestia moved her eyes down at her son and smiled as Celestia saw him smile back. She hosted him up and pointed out to the land before her.

"Soon Solar, you will rule this land with me." She said

Solar giggled at his mother's words. She giggled with him This is starting to become a life I am going to enjoy.

Author's Notes:

This is to tell you all that I have updated the first chapter with Celestia's first words. So thumbs up, comment and like. See you all with the fourth update.

Chapter 4-Gifts (Re-Edited)

Gifts (Re-Edited)

Solar slowly opened his eyes. He could see that his mother had once again risen the sun. He slowly stretched his body and got out of bed. He walked over to his desk and looked at the calendar that sat on it. A smile appeared on his face. It was his fifth birthday today. He quickly ran to his bathroom and got ready for the day. He then dressed in his clothing. He wore an orange shirt with a sun on each side of his shoulders. They showed who his mother was. He also had on his cargo shorts and his white tennis shoes. They were custom made just for him. He then looked down at the top of his hand. He knew that one day he would get a cutie mark. Even though his mother didn't know his race, she thought he could still get a cutie mark.

He opened his door and rushed down to his mother's room. As he ran, he passed a few of the guards. They watched as he ran by and sighed. Even though it had been five years since Celestia revealed him to the castle staff, a few guards still felt like he was dangerous. But Stonewall kept a close eye on him when his mother and Bubble couldn't. But he also did it because the kid had started to bond with him.

He soon entered his mother's room to see her finishing up her mane. She looked up to see her son. She smiled as she got up and hugged him and he gladly returned it.

"Well good morning, my son. You look like you are in a hurry." She said

"Of course Mommy, today is special." He said

"Is it now, what makes today so special. I seemed to have forgotten," said Celestia with a quizzical look on her face.

"Come on mommy. It's my birthday," said Solar with excitement in his voice.

"Wait that can't be right. If I remember, you had one last year," said Celestia with a finger on her chin

"Come on mommy. I have a birthday every year." He said

"Oh well, if you say so, then we will celebrate it. Happy birthday my son." She said

"Thanks, mommy." He said

"Now, how about some breakfast before you begin your day." She said

"Alright, Mommy." He said

The two walked towards the kitchen. Solar got plenty of happy birthdays from the maids and a few of the guards. He thanked them and waved at them. Celestia was glad that everyponies fears were pretty much gone. They all knew that Princess Celestia was teaching him. But it still didn't get all the fear out of all of them, but Celestia was happy where it was now.

As Solar grew up, Celestia's suspicions of his need to consume meat came true. She was easily able to get a trade route with Griffonstone. She did get some strange looks since she only bought meat when a carnivore race came to visit. But now she needed a constant supply of it. Even though it was weird for the princess to need a steady supply of meat, the Griffons took the deal. It was easy for Celestia to hit there want for gold and money. She knew that if you pay a griffon enough, they won't care what is going on. So Celestia now had the meat for her son, though it caused more fear in her staff. But with time, it disappeared. She was also happy the chefs were able to prepare it for Solar, though the chefs were given a pay rise to cook the meat for Solar.

They soon opened the door to the dining room, and Soft Bubble pulled Solar into a loving hug. Solar hugged her back as she was his favorite maid and foal-sitter. Even though at times, he told his mother he didn't need a foal-sitter. But he still didn't mind her as his foal-sitter.

"Happy birthday, Solar." She said

"Thanks, Bubble." He said

"Well, your always welcome, you are my favorite colt to watch." She said

"Well happy birthday, young prince." Said Stonewall

Solar looked up to see Captain Stonewall. He went over and hugged him. Stonewall laughed a little to himself and hugged him back. Celestia smiled at the two of them. She knew that Solar looked up to Stonewall as a father. Even though Stonewall wouldn't say it, he liked being Solar's father figure.

"Thanks, Stonewall, I mean Captain Stonewall." Said Solar

"Ha, well I wish I could stay, but I do have guard work to do." Said Stonewall

"Will you be there at my party?" Asked Solar

Stonewall bent down to Solar's level and ruffled his hair. "I wouldn't miss it for the world. Not mentioning I have a great gift for you."

"Oh, what is it?" Asked Solar

"No, it's a surprise Solar." Said Stonewall

"Alright, but it had better be amazing then." Said Solar

Stonewall laughed a little at his comment. "I'm sure it will be." He then got up and left the area. As Stonewall left, Doctor Pulse came up with a folder in his hands. He smiled as he waved at both the princess and the prince.

"Happy birthday, Prince Solar Flare." Said Pulse

"Hi, Doctor Pulse and thank you." Said Solar

"My have you grown. I wouldn't be surprised if you were as tall as your mother when you're finished growing." Said Pulse

"I hope doctor," said Solar laughing.

"Tia, I would like to talk to you about some things. You don't mind if I borrow your mother for a while, huh Solar." Said Pulse

"As long as you bring her back." Said Solar

"I sure will." Said Pulse

"Bubble, you take Solar in and get eating. I'll join you soon." Said Celestia

"Yes princess, come on Solar," said Bubble taking Solar into the dining room.

"Wait please Bubble, you're going to be at my party, Doctor Pulse." Said Solar

"I wouldn't miss it." He said

Bubble then took Solar into the dining room. Pulse just laughed as he rubbed the back of his neck. He then turned back to Celestia.

"You know, he reminds me of you a little. I wouldn't be surprised if you are rubbing off of him." Said Pulse

"Please Pulse, I'm just teaching him the same way my mother taught me. I mean, everypony has to have a personality. I can't deny that some of my personality has been rubbing off on him." Said Celestia

"Well I guess, but I have the results from the tests I ran last time he visited." Said Pulse

"Great, I have plenty of questions, I hope you can answer." Said Celestia

"Well I'm not sure if these answer any questions you have, but it sure does bring up some interesting things. First, Solar is completely healthy. I see no health problems physically or mentally. But his test results found something more interesting." Said Pulse

"How interesting?" Asked Celestia

"Well, I'm not too sure how true this is. The tests are reliable at times. But, I found a trace of magic running through his blood. It seems this magic is growing and adapting to his body. I wouldn't be surprised if, in a year or two, he was using it. Usually, newborn unicorns already have magic integrated into them. But as you know, if magic tries to adapt to a host, it usually kills them. But his magic isn't. It also spiked levels that only your and your sister's magic can spike too." Said Pulse

"Interesting, any ideas on that." She said

"Well, as I said when you first had me become his doctor. I told you that breastfeeding could have a few side effects. I'm sure this might be one of the side effects. I'm even surprised his body is even allowing the magic to adapt to him." Said Pulse

"Anything else." Said Celestia

"Yes, two other surprising things that seem connected to this magic adaption. When I ran a physical test, I found that his brain is also adapting to the magic. I'm not sure what this could mean for him, but I have a few ideas. One he could become incredibly smart, and he could also get a cutie mark. But those are just theories. Now the second thing is that the magic is also adapting to his structure. I have a small idea. It could make him stronger. He could even become stronger than an earth pony." He said

"So it seems the magic is making him even stronger than anypony on Equestria. That is interesting. I have already picked a few tutors from my school to come over and teach Solar. Now I should probably start to show him magic. It might come in handy when it starts to appear." Said Celestia

"Well he is your son, but I will tell you something. I wouldn't be surprised if he could become stronger than you. As you know, magic is all theory. There are very few laws of magic. Just another aspect of magic we can only theorize. I mean, we aren't even sure how magic came to Eques in the first place." Said Pulse

"I know Pulse, I have studied magic theory for years. Hearing this makes me wonder about magic myself." Said Celestia

"Well, that's all I got. I think we should be able to see what the magic is doing in his body in time. But for know, I'm not too sure what will happen. Well, I shouldn't keep you from your son any longer. I'll see you and Solar at the party. I'm going to run these tests a few more times," said Pulse as he turned around and left.

Celestia watched him leave and turned towards the doors of the dining room. She had never thought that her son would have a possibility of controlling magic. She wasn't sure how much magic her son would be able to monitor. Magic, a force that flows through Eques. But a force with so much theory to it and not enough law. Well, it seems my son is yet another part of the theory of magic. She entered the dining room with many ideas in her head of what might come from this discovery.

***

After breakfast, Celestia went off to deal with morning court. She said she would be back in time to celebrate Solar's birthday. Celestia also told all her staff they were welcome to join in on the party. They thanked the princess, and she told Solar to be good for Bubble. He said that he would be. Bubble took him to his room, and they played a few board games. Because soon Solar would be dealing with his school work. So he would be busy while his mother dealt with morning court.

After Celestia had finished with morning court, she came back to her son's room and took him to his party. Of course, it was a surprise party as usual. Solar enjoyed always having a surprise party. Everypony that said that they would be there was there. Solar smiled as he began to enjoy his party. Celestia's smile was even larger. She still was surprised she was a mother. Some days she woke up and thought it was all a dream, but that changed after she saw her son sleeping in his bed or he ran down to her room.

Solar opened all his presents and thanked all the ponies that gave him a gift. Celestia always gave her gift at the end of the party. She believed that all other ponies should give him gifts first. Celestia always felt that she should give her gift at the end. This year she had two gifts to give him. The one gift Celestia got for him and the other from the knowledge she got today. She then watched as Stonewall approached his son with a large present.

"Well, here you are Solar. A special gift as I promised." Said Stonewall

"Thanks." Solar took the present into his hands and began to unwrap it. He then held a wooden sword and shield. He then pulled a piece of paper out. He looked at it and smiled up at Stonewall. "Really." With excitement in his voice.

"What is it Solar?" Asked Celestia

"Stonewall gave me a note that says that he is going to train me in the arts of combat." Said Solar

Celestia looked up to Stonewall. He had a smile on his face. Since Solar was four, Solar was amazed at her guards and their skills. He even said that he wanted to be one, one day. She was impressed with his dream of being a guard, but the main reason was to protect her. She teared up when she heard that. She still felt teary every time her son wanted to be a guard to protect her. But she wouldn't have thought that Stonewall would want to train him personally. Most guards that went to him looking for him to teach them got nothing. He only showed a select few in his ways.

"I'm impressed Stonewall." Said Celestia

"Well, the young prince has something about him. I believe that I should be the one to train him in the arts of combat." Said Stonewall with a smile.

"Now I can start to learn to be a guard. You'll see mommy. I'll be a great guard. Maybe even get a chance to be the captain like Stonewall." Said Solar

"Slow down there trooper. Let's take it one day at a time. Now we will train each day after your school lessons. I'm also going to warn you that you will also be training over the weekends too. Plus you'll have to put in a lot more time into training than playing. You still want to do it." Said Stonewall

"Yes, Captain Stonewall," said Solar with a salute.

"Now that's a future guard. We'll start training tomorrow. I'll come and get you after your lessons. Now I have to leave to get the night guards ready. So happy birthday, young prince," said Stonewall ruffling his hair.

He laughed as Stonewall left. Celestia then took her son's hand and led him out to the balcony. This one looked out at the town of Canterlot. She had started to show Solar the town. She knew sooner or later she would need to reveal her son's existence to ponies across Equestria. But she was still uneasy about it. But she knew the time was coming.

"Did you have a fun birthday this year, my son?" She asked

"Yes mommy, it was excellent." He said

"Well, I think it is time for my gifts. I have two for you this year." She said

"Really?" Said Solar

"Yes, the first is right here." She handed Solar a book. He opened it to see plenty of pictures of him when he was younger. Then he saw there were plenty of empty. "It's a photo album. I have already started with a few pictures of the past. But now you can start to fill it with all the photos you want. It's all yours, my son."

"Thanks, mommy, I can always use this to remember my time with you." He said

"Now my second gift isn't one you can touch or hold. You see Doctor Pulse has found that magic is running through your system. So I have decided to start to teach you magic. But instead of some professor, I will teach you. You will be my private student. Well, I guess your already that as my son." She said

"Wow, I'll be able to do stuff like you." He said

"Yes, in time you will," she said with a smile on her face.

"That's amazing!" He said with even more excitement in his voice.

Celestia picked him up and placed him on her shoulders. He could now see out over the town of Canterlot.

"Mommy, you think the ponies out there will like me." He said

"I'm sure honey. You have a personality that no pony can hate. You are gentle and vigorous. You are just like me." She said

"Mommy, do you think I'll make a great prince?" He asked

"I do my son. You will be the best Prince Equestria has ever seen. There is no doubt in my mind." She said

"Do you think I'll make a great guard?" He asked

"With Stonewall as your teacher, you will be the best guard ever. You are bound for great things Solar. I know you will do great things and I will be by your side the whole way." She said

"Thank you, mommy, I love you," he said as he hugged her head.

Celestia felt a lone tear escape her eyes. Again it wasn't one of sadness, but happiness. "I love you too, Solar."

Chapter 5-Magic & Cutie Marks (Re-Edited)

Magic & Cutie Marks (Re-Edited)

Solar breathed heavy as he raised his wooden shield and sword up. He stared down his enemy and got into his stance. He made sure to watch his opponents movements. He watched as his opponent made a move into a different position. He knew that was the time to make a move. He ran forward and swung his sword. His enemy was thrown off guard a little but not enough for Solar to land the ending blow.

Shoot, I thought I had him. He watched as his foe came at him. He raised his shield and felt a mighty blow from his opponent's sword. He was sent back a few inches and once again breathed heavy. I'm getting too tired to continue. I need to finish this fight. Solar ran forward with his sword raised high in the sky. He quickly swung it down, but his foe blocked it with his shield. But Solar had no time to rest as yet another attack was about to hit him. He raised his shield and blocked the attack. The two then started to exchange attacks between each other.

Solar carefully watched his enemy's movements. He needed a way to get in and get his final blow. He then spotted it. His foe was going for an upper attack. This is my shot. He ducked and spun around his enemy. It threw his opponent completely off. First rule of combat, get your opponent to mess up. Second, read that mess up. Third, quickly move on that mess up. Fourth, strike the foe. He hit his enemy with his shield hard in the back. His enemy fell to his knees. Solar walked to the front and pointed his sword at his enemies face. He smiled as he had done it.

"You're dead, I win."

A clapping sound echoed around the room. Solar looked to see it was Stonewall. He saluted to his superior officer. Even though he was the prince, Solar wanted Stonewall to train him like any other guard.

"Nice work Solar, you are becoming one of the best guards I have ever trained. I wouldn't be surprised if you take my job one day." Said Stonewall

"Thank you, sir." Said Solar

"Up soldier, you're done for the day. I do thank you for your service." Said Stonewall

The guard that Solar had been fighting got up and saluted to him. He walked towards the exit while holding a few spots from where Solar hit him. Solar just chuckled. "Well, how was I today sir."

"You are excelling at everything boy. I have never seen somepony with your potential. I mean, you were fighting a guard with over ten years of service under his belt. I guess I'm going to have to get into some of my more experienced veterans to train you. But for now, take a break and shower. I think we can end early today." Said Stonewall

"Thank you, sir," said Solar as he saluted.

Solar ran off to the showers and Stonewall watched him. He gave a light chuckle at him. This kid is amazing, he is taking down guards I have personally trained. His intelligence in warfare is uncanny. Though if Doctor Pulse is right about his theories with the magic running through Solar, I wouldn't be impressed if he could make being a guard by his tenth birthday. He sure has a lot of things coming for him. Solar will soon become the official Prince of Equestria. He will probably finish his guard training. Though I still wonder what the magic in his system is doing to him.

***

Celestia was looking over her son's school work. She was amazed by him. She had picked some of the best tutors from her school, but in a week she had to choose a new set of instructors. Solar was excelling in school much faster than she would have ever thought. She even could see him graduating her school at age ten, which was only three birthdays away. She placed a paper down and picked up another one. She looked over it.

Simply amazing, he has passed all the entry level classes. Solars' even excelled in a few intermediate classes. He's already in the highest level classes I have at my school. I have a genius as my son. Though, how much comes from the aspect of this magic. She placed down the paper and picked up his papers from his abstract math class. He's even getting excellent grades in theoretical math at age seven. Most ponies who study this stuff, even with a cutie mark, can't get it this quick. I guess that is why he's special.

She moved from school reports to military ones. She picked up Stonewall's report on Solar. She read through it and set it down. She placed her hand on her chin. My son will quickly become a guard by his tenth birthday, It just doesn't seem possible that he could be this developed. I think it's time I see Doctor Pulse about his theories on my son. She got up and walked towards Doctor Pulse's office. She hoped he could shed some light on these developments of her son.

***

"There you go." Said Pulse

"Thanks, doc." Said the guard

"No problem, now just get plenty of rest, and your body should be up and running in a day or two." Said Pulse

The guard got up from the chair and walked towards the door. But the princess opened it first. He bowed to the princess and walked out. Celestia raised an eyebrow to the guard's wounds.

"How did that guard get so injured?" She asked

"Well, you can thank your son. That was a ten-year veteran of the Royal Guards, and he had his butt handed to him by the prince. I got to say. Solar is making my life enjoyable. I should probably start to expect more veterans in pretty soon," said Pulse putting up his clipboard.

"My son caused all those injuries," she said astonished.

"Yeah, go figure an eighty-pound seven-year-old child can create those kinds of wounds. Well, I guess you didn't come here to talk about wounded guards." Said Pulse

"Yes, why not check these out," she said as she handed a few documents she had just received about her son's schooling.

Pulse took them in his hands and couldn't believe his eyes. He had to sit down to make sure he didn't fall straight to the floor. He then placed the papers on his desk and pinched the bridge of his nose. He then looked at them again.

"Amazing, he is surpassing his classes with flying colors. It is more than I had ever expected for the magic to do to him." Said Pulse

"What do you mean?" Asked Celestia

"Well Tia, I took some more samples from his last check up. I also did some more testing. His results were crazy." Pulse got up and got Solar's folder. He then opened it up. "The magic has condensed perfectly in his body. I believe that he is ready to harness the magic and use it. Though I think it needs something to activate it. The magic has also seemed to heighten his senses and his increased his structure. I wouldn't be impressed if he had a six-pack by his thirteenth birthday. He can quickly build muscle, and his bone structure is incredibly dense. It will take a lot to break any bone in his body. His reflexes are easily higher than anypony. His sight is perfect and can even see micro changes in people. I guess that's how he has been beating a lot of guards silly. The magic is also strangely condensing around his internal organs. I believe it is a sort of defense. Now the major thing I found is that the magic has also affected his brain."

"Anything bad." Said Celestia

"Nothing bad at all Tia, his brain is completely healthy. It is just that I believe the magic has allowed him to understand and learn at a higher level. He also has a fantastic memory system, plus his ability to retain information is significant. I believe the magic has made him into a super-intelligent pony, though these are just theories. I'm not even too sure about a lot of things. But I do know one thing." He said

"What?" Asked Celestia

"He has become stronger than anything in the recorded history of Equestria and even Eques. I'm not sure if that's good or bad. But I guess that's up for you to decide." Said Pulse

"I could have never expected this to happen from just breastfeeding." Said Celestia

"So I have to ask, been teaching him magic." Said Pulse

"Well yes, but he can't summon his fire yet. But now that you tell me that he is ready, I guess I should have him try again." Said Celestia

"Sorry Tia, but he can't pull the magic from his body, just yet." Said Pulse

"What?" Asked Celestia

"Well my research into magic hasn't come up with much, but I do have a few things. Like I said, he needs something to activate the magic. The magic is in a hypersleep state. Now, even as his body takes in more magic, it won't harm him. It seems like it just passes through him if the body has too much. Now the way to wake it up would be a massive surge of magic. Though with all the magic in his body, I think it would be best to push that magic through him slowly. All at once could cause him to have sort of a magic meltdown. But one more interesting thing I found out about his magic usage." Said Pulse

"What more could you find?" Asked Celestia

"His body is creating the magic." Celestia's eyes widened at that statement. "Yeah, typically unicorns pull magic through the land into them to perform spells. Other species of ponies in Equestria already have the amount they already need to carry out their tasks. But Solar's magic seems to be replicating itself. I have no clue how it is even doing that. But I'm sure the kid will be extremely skilled in magic. I guess you got yourself an awesome son there, Tia." Said Pulse

"I do, but how much longer will these keep affecting him." Said Celestia

"Well, the magic seems to be slowing down. I would suspect that it should be done altering his body by age ten. But I'll check that when he comes in for his yearly check-up at age ten." Said Pulse

"Thank you again, Pulse, with your help. I can't thank you enough for taking this job and keeping my son a secret to the outside world." Said Celestia

"Hey, anything for an old friend, Tia." He said

As the two laughed, an earthquake started to shack the castle. Celestia then began to feel a massive surge of magical power surge through the air. Oh no! Then a guard busted through the doors. He was breathing heavily.

"Princess something has gone wrong at your school."

But before Celestia could ask what happened another guard breathing heavily came in, he stopped and spoke to the princess.

"Your highness, something has gone wrong with the young prince. An orange magic is coming off his body, and he is screaming in pain. No guard can get close enough to him. We need help."

"What exactly happened?." Asked Celestia

"Well just a few minutes ago, a Sonic Rainboom was spotted just under the city of Cloudsdale. Then came a powerful surge of magic came from your school." Said the first guard

"Prince Solar Flare was returning to his room when the Sonic Rainboom went off. Then came that surge of magic. At first Solar looked ok, then he started to complain about his head. His hands began to glow a dark orange color. Next thing we know, magic is coming off his body." Said the second guard

"This is what I feared, the magic that was dormant in his body is now active. He doesn't know how to control the outflow of it, so his body is just expelling it any way possible. But I have a planned for this," said Pulse as he got up

He pulled out a syringe and a veil of liquid. Soon the castle shook again. Darn, I underestimated his magic. It can easily tear this castle to pieces. I just hope this works. He placed the cap on the needle. He threw it into his lab coat pocket. He then went back to the princess and two guards.

"What are you planning?" Asked Celestia

"First off, you need to get the school and stop this surge of magic. When it stops, Solar will stop. But my plan is to put him to sleep. I have a needle full of sedative that should calm him down. Then when he is calm, his body should be able to expel the magic in a more peaceful manner." Said Pulse

"But," said Celestia, but Pulse stopped her.

"Tia, I can promise you that your son will be safe. Now you have a school to help, and I have a prince to save. Now let's get going." Said Pulse

Celestia knew he was right. She sighed as she flew out the door towards her school. Pulse looked at both guards in his clinic. "Now take me to the prince."

The guards nodded and took Pulse to the young prince.

***

"Don't hurt the prince!" Commanded Stonewall

He had been trying to calm down Solar, but it was useless. Magic was coming out of his body like crazy. Every time a guard got close, a surge of orange magic pushed them back. It's almost like the magic is defending him. But that makes no sense. Magic isn't living. Damn, where is that guard, I could use Doctor Pulse right about now. He then heard a voice speak out to him.

"Captain Stonewall."

He looked back to see Doctor Pulse and his two guards. "About time you all made it. I could use your help her doc."

"How is Solar?" Asked Pulse

"He is screaming like somepony is killing him. Every time I try to get a guard close to him, the magic blasts them back." Said Stonewall

"Wait for the magic blasts them back." Said Pulse

"Yeah, almost as if the magic is living." Said Stonewall

Now that is interesting. Solar's magic has a defense system. Now that explains why it's surrounding his internal organs. It seems to be protecting its host. Pulse pulled the syringe from his coat pocket. He looked over at Stonewall.

"You got an archer here." Said Pulse

"Yeah, hey Quick Shot, get your tail over here." Said Stonewall

The guard came over and saluted to him. "Quick Shot reporting for duty."

"He's the best archer I got on the force. But how will that help us." Said Stonewall

"Well first of the magic isn't alive. it is defending its host body. It's rare to see magic like this. But if it senses an object enter the field of its host, it attacks back. But it doesn't kill the target. It just keeps them away from the host body. But an arrow can pierce through the defense as it will be too quick. Now the arrow will have my syringe on the end of it. It will deliver a sedative to the prince. Quick Shot, you will send this arrow to the prince. Now for aiming, go for one of his legs." Said Pulse

"Alright, sir." Said Quick Shot

"This will work, Doctor pulse." Said Stonewall

"Yes, the sedative is quick acting. It will begin calming Solar down and place him into a deep sleep the second it hits." Said Pulse

Stonewall took an arrow from Quick Shot's quill. He broke the bolt head off and had a guard give him some of their clothing. He tied a tight knot on the arrow. After it was perfect, he handed it to Quick Shot. He took his bow and pulled the arrow back. He carefully aimed for the prince's leg. Then with a release of this breath, he shot the arrow. It flew quickly towards Solar. It was too fast, so his magic wasn't able to stop it. It easily struck the leg of the prince and the effects quickly took over his body. The magic field slowly died down, and Pulse ran forward and caught Solar. He pulled the syringe out of his leg as it was no longer needed. Heart Pulse placed two fingers on his neck to check his pulse. He sighed as the young prince was still breathing.

"He's ok. Now I think we should get him to his bed." Said Pulse

"Agreed, now I have to make sure everything is ok with the princess and her school. The rest of you get this castle cleaned up. I don't want the ponies of Canterlot starting rumors." Said Stonewall

Stonewall quickly ran off to see the princess. The guards began to clean up the area and help the wounded get to the clinic. As they did it, Pulse carried Solar to his room. He could feel an energy passing through him. He looked down to see his hands glowing orange, and it was pulsing off the top of his hands. I wonder.

***

Solar slowly opened his eyes. His vision was a little blurry. He rubbed them and his vision returned to normal. The first thing he saw was his mother looking over his body.

"Mommy." He said

Celestia's ears twitched and looked down at her son's eyes. But now she could see something had changed. Instead of his birth mother's eyes, they had turned orange, though they weren't completely orange. She quickly forgot about her son's eyes and brought him into a hug.

"Oh my son, I was so worried for you." She said

"I'm all right, mommy, though I don't know what happened to me." He said

"That I can answer," said Pulse as he came towards the resting prince.

"What do you mean, Doctor Pulse?" Asked Solar

"Well, I can't tell you everything, because you're not of age yet. But I can at least say some things. You see, your magic has been dormant in your body for years. Now the way to bring it to life was with a powerful surge of magic. I was thinking of having it given to you in small batches, but it seems that it all came at once. Your magic came to life, and well you couldn't control it. So it went crazy, I was able to get a sedative in your body to calm you down. Do you understand Solar." Said Pulse

"Kind of, I now can use magic." Said Solar

"Yes my son, now how about you do as I taught you. Concentrate your magic. You must create your magical fire before you can do anything else." Said Celestia

"But I don't have a horn like you mother." Said Solar

"I have a solution to that. Concentrate your magic to your hand. Create the fire there." Said Pulse

Solar nodded as he started to look at his hand. He slowly began to concentrate his mind on his hand. He began to sweat as he kept trying to create his magic fire. He was about to give up, but it finally appeared. His hand became engulfed in an orange flame. Celestia and Pulse were amazed how orange it looked. Solar brought his hand to face and looked at the fire on his hand. He released it and tried again. This time it was much easier.

"That's great Solar!" Said Celestia, hugging her son.

"Thanks, mommy, this is as cool as the stuff I saw today." Said Solar

"So what do you remember, before you lost control of your magic." Said Pulse

"Well, I was walking in the hallway after I finished training. I heard an explosion outside. I went to a window and saw a huge rainbow in the sky. I knew that it was a Sonic Rainboom. I was amazed to see one because I had read that it was nearly impossible to do. The next thing I saw, was a dragon bursting out of your school, mommy. But my head started to hurt, and that's all I can remember till I woke up just now." Said Solar

"It seems to match up with what the guard told us. Now Solar, would you like to try something." Said Celestia

"What?" Asked Solar

"Now that you can control your magic, would you like to lower the sun and raise the moon." Said Celestia

"Really mommy, do your job!" Said Solar with excitement.

"Well you are my son, you might as well raise and lower the sun and the moon some days. Now let's get you dressed in some new clothing and go outside to the garden. It's about time to lower the sun and raise the moon." Said Celestia

"Alright, Mommy." Said Solar

***

Solar stood outside with a fresh pair of clothes on. He looked at the massive ball of orange light. His mother stood close to him. Many maids and guards stood outside, ready to see if the young prince could do it. Celestia bent down to her son's level.

"Now try your best. If you think you can't do it, that's ok. Just tell me, and I will take over. But as I have said." She said

"Sometimes we fall, but we have to get right back up. We fall so that we can learn how not to fall." He said

Celestia smiled that she was able to teach her mother's words to him. "Now good luck." She then kissed him on the forehead. Celestia walked back to where Pulse was standing with Stonewall.

"If he does this, what could it mean for his future." Said Stonewall

"It means the kid has a robust set of magic that is comparable to the princess's magic. Or that of any alicorn." Said Pulse

"But what about all the tests you did on him. Doesn't this prove that he could be stronger than any pony or any creature on Eques." Said Stonewall

"It may Stonewall, but he is my son. I will teach him to use his powers for good. He wouldn't want to train to be a guard if he didn't wish to use his powers, strength, and knowledge for good." Said Celestia

"You are once again right, princess." Said Pulse

Solar stood looking at the bright orange ball. Though not directly at it. He raised both his arms but lowered them again. If I want to be a great prince and guard, then I have to do what is hard. I can't take any easy path. No, I have to prove that I am worthy to rule this kingdom by my mother and be a protector of this nation. This time, he rose one hand. He took in a breath of fresh air and let it slowly out.

His hand began to glow its orange color. He pointed it up at the sun. He began to concentrate on it. I need to connect my magic to the magic of the sun. Only then can I lower it, but then have to switch from the sun to the moon's magic, to raise it. He started to sweat and breath heavy as he pushed his body. He could start a connection to the sun, but it was hard as he was trying to connect to the moon also. His body began to shake as he kept pulling the connection to him. He dropped to one leg and panted as he wasn't able to do it. The crowd gasped that he wasn't able to do it. Celestia began to walk forward, but Solar rose back to his feet.

I can't fail this! The first rule of being a guard, you don't fail until you have given up. And I won't give up! He rose his hand back up to the sun. His body began to glow with orange energy. There were more gasps as magic began to swirl around his arm. No matter how hard, I won't back down. No matter the challenge, I won't stop. For I am Solar Ignition Flare, future Prince and guard. The magic kept flaring up around him. Everypony watching began to drop their jaws. The sun was starting to disappear. Solar wasn't even sweating or shaking. He had made the connection to the sun.

They all watched as the moon was raised up to the sky. They all watched as Solar did it all with one hand. He placed the moon in its spot and let his aura go. The glow around his body also disappeared. He gave as sigh as turned around to be brought into a tight loving hug.

"That was perfect my son. You never gave up. I think Stonewall and I have taught you well." Said Celestia

"Thank you, mommy." He said hugging her back

After they had broken, they heard clapping and cheering.Celestia looked down at him.

"Well wave to your fans, I think you deserve it son." She said

He waved and laughed, but he suddenly stopped, and Celestia looked up at her son. He seemed fixed on his hand. She decided to ask her son what was up.

"What's wrong honey?"

"Nothing, except I got my cutie mark," he said as he showed his hand to her.

Her eyes went wide as she looked at it. It was a real cutie mark. It was of three suns. Each sun was colored orange. They were circling an orange crystal sword. She smiled and brought her son into another loving hug.

"What do you think it means, mommy?" Asked Solar

"Well, Solar that is for you to discover. But I can see it has to do with you being a prince and being a guard. I think you will learn the meaning in time, my amazing son." She said

"Should we tell the others." Said Solar

"I think so." She then cleared her voice to get the crowds attention. "Everypony, Solar has truly shown that he is my son. Today he was able to lower the sun and raise the moon. But he also got his cutie mark. Now I think that calls for a celebration. Everypony to the dining room."

The ponies cheered and headed off. Celestia let Solar down. He looked up at the Mare in the Moon. He smiled at it.

"You think Auntie Luna is impressed with me." He said

Celestia looked up at the moon. She still wished Luna was here to see her nephew. But Celestia new in a few years the spell would disappear, and Luna would be back. Celestia looked back down at her son, as a smile came to her face. "I'm sure she is. Now let's go party in celebration of your new cutie mark, you only get one."

"Race you mommy." He said as he ran ahead.

Celestia giggled to herself. "Now come here you." She began to chase her son towards the dining room.

***

Doctor Pulse held a bottle of hard cider in his hands. He sat in his chair looking over Solar's file, yet again. Pulse set it down and took a chug of the drink. He finished the bottle and threw away. He pinched the bridge of his nose as he looked at the file. He sighed as he got up and walked around his office. He looked at the clock and knew he should be heading home to get a good nights sleep. The party was a lot of fun, but he left early. Solar's magic and abilities were still on his mind.

I know I have seen this before, but where. Pulse went over to his medical journals. He pulled one and opened it up. It was a fake book to hide material inside. Inside was a bunch of newspaper clippings. Pulse closed the book and set the clippings down. He looked at them all and pulled Solar's file over to him. The clippings were about the bloodiest war Eques has ever seen. The World War, where every nation of Eques was fighting each other. No pony or creature knew the exact reason the war began. But afterward, more bloody wars kept hitting the nations of Eques. Pulse was aware that there was a connection between Solar's appearance, Celestia being in that forest that day, his powers and the wars. He slammed his hands against the table.

This is crazy, I'm trying to connect Solar to these wars that have taken so many lives. But something about him is so similar to what brought about these wars. It was almost like every time. They were trying to create something through each of these wars. But what can be set up with slaughtering lives? I need some sleep. Pulse put Solar's file up and the clippings away. But as he was, one fell out. He picked it up and his eyes went wide. He had discovered it all with just one small war clipping.

No this can't be right. Not this again!

He rushed out of his office with the clippings in the book. He also took Solar's file with him. He ran from the castle to his home. He made it to his home. He began to pull all his research out from his tour around Eques. He started to post it all on board. He stepped back as his body began to tremble. He turned his head as he heard a knock at his door.

He walked over and peered through the peephole, but felt something enter his body and exit. He grabbed the spot and saw it was bleeding, he backed up and ran towards his room. He knew he didn't have enough time. He pulled a test tube full of a chemical. He took a piece of paper and wrote his final words on it. He tapped it to the book and poured the chemical over it.

I just hope Solar can figure this out. He is the only one who can stop this massacre from happening. Celestia helps us all, as we have been too blind to see the truth in front of us. But I know Solar will find it, he was brought here for this very reason. He soon heard the door bashed open. He slowly walked backward as the intruder came in.

"It seems you poked your nose where it shouldn't have gone, doctor." Said a dark deep male voice.

"Well, it seems I'm the only one who saw it all. You think you can get away with this all. Then you are wrong. You failed, Solar is in the hands of the princess. Captain Stonewall is training him. He will be the one to put an end to your deeds." Said Pulse

"Is that so doctor. How will he do that, when you are dead." He said

"I'm not dead!" Said Pulse

"Not yet that is." He Said

He summoned two blades to his arm and smashed them into Doctor Pulse. Pulse was slowly lifted into the air as the intruder laughed in a dark manner. He summoned another set of blades and set them on Pulse's throat.

"The boy may be in the hands of the princess, but I will still achieve my goal." Said the figure

"But at the cost of millions of lives." Said Pulse

"My returned was foretold. But I decided to speed up my return. I'm sorry, doc. We could have used you. You could have joined us and had a better life. But you stuck your nose in something that wasn't your business. Now I hope you had a beautiful life. At least your death won't be in vein. Your death will continue to move forward my plans. Now goodbye Doctor Heart Pulse." He said

He shoved the blades into his throat. The doctor grasped for the last of his breath. His life flashed before is eyes. With his last dying breath, he uttered a few final word.

"Celestia have mercy."

The intruder sliced his weapon through the doctor's neck. Blood splashed across the wall. He removed his blades, and the doctor dropped dead to the floor. He took up all of Pulse's work. He saw the empty test tube. He tossed it over, and it crashed to the ground. He looked down at the fresh puddle coming from the two wounds of the former doctor. He dipped his finger into the blood. He took his finger and wrote on the wall. He laughed when he finished his note.

No pony or creature can stop my plans. Not even Solar Ignition Flare. But I will see this world as mine, as it should have been centuries ago. Nothing can stop me. He pulled out a test tube of his own. He scooped up some of Doctor Pulse's blood. He returned the test tube. He then left with all of Doctor Pulse's research. He looked up at the castle. He let out yet another dark evil chuckle, as he walked away.

***

Celestia suddenly jolted awake. Sweat was rolling down her face. Her body was shaking in fear. She looked around her room, but there was nothing. The door then busted open with two of her night guards and Stonewall. He quickly made his way over to the princess.

"You ok, princess. The guards heard you screaming. I was making my last rounds for the night when they called me over. Is everything alright." He said

"I'm not sure Captain Stonewall, but I fear something terrible has happened. I also fear something is returning to Eques. I'm not too sure, but I am afraid that the end of time is coming," she said as she got up and walked out to her balcony.

"I don't understand princess," said Stonewall following her out.

"I'm not too sure myself, but a dark evil has returned. One I haven't felt since the World War of my parents. It seems to be growing more and more. I also believe that my son is connected to this all. But I'm not too sure how. But I do know one thing." Said Celestia

"And that would be?" Asked Stonewall

"My son will be the difference between the annihilation and survival of Eques." She said

Stonewall looked out to the land before him. He remembered what his family had told him about the World War, which brought about the rest of the wars that came afterward. The constant bloodshed that each war brought to each country of Eques. He gulped the lump in his throat as he muttered something under his breath.

"Mercy."

Author's Notes:

Well, that was a quick turn of events. Well like I said, this would be a story within a story. Solar will follow the mlp episodes, but he will also have a completely different story line. Now I know a lot of people are going to dislike this story for a few aspects So I will point out a few here.

First off, Solar will not become a complete bad ass. As it stated in the story, everything stops when he is ten. After that age, he will be normal, well normal enough. So please don't thumb down because of that? I promise that Solar won't be some super powerful human in a world of ponies.

Second is the part between our mystery figure and Doctor Pulse. I know it seems a little out of place, but I can assure you that everything Pulse saw before his death will be revealed in time. The figure will also be revealed. I would like to say that this story is rated M for 'gore'. I might edit the tags to better fix the story. I also can assure you that cursing will be every minor in the whole story and will mainly be spoken by our mysterious villains and a few ponies. Celestia will never swear and her son will only do it on occasion.

Now I think that about covers what I wanted to speak on. I promise you that the figure and what he was talking about and what Heart Pulse found. Will be revealed in time. But these will only be small sections at a time. Now comment, like, and follow. I hope to see you all in the next update of Solar Son

Chapter 6-Mystery (Re-Edited)

Author's Notes:

So this chapter is an introduction of the enemy, the New Blood. They will have small parts throughout the story. They won't appear in every chapter but in some. Now they will have their own season, but this will come much later. It will give you everything you need to know about this cult. Now the next chapter will include Twilight. I know a lot of you have been wondering how Twilight will be integrated into this story, well chapter seven will be that chapter.

Now I'm going to add one new thing to this ending. So please tell your friends and other to check out this story. I have gotten a lot of good feedback from people. So continue to comment, even send comments on things you think need adjustments. I will gladly go back and see what I can do. I have already made few to chapter five. I have also decided to add music in certain chapters. I believe that it helps the mood of the story. So be prepared to see some music at times. I have read plenty of stories that have it and it seems right. So music will now be seen throughout some of the chapters, but not all.

Now like, comment, follow and favorite. I hope to see you all when Solar meets the one and only Twilight Sparkle. Now comment on any ideas of how the son of the princess and prize student of the princess will react. Or you can comment on questions. I will try to answer both, but I will not give spoilers. So have a good day, in internet land.

Mystery (Re-Edited)

Stonewall sighed as he watched a sheet placed over Doctor Pulse. When he didn't report to work, Stonewall asked around about him. He heard a night guard saw him dashing out of the castle. Stonewall only figured he was heading towards his house. He took a small band of guards to Pulse's house. He walked into the building and found a crime scene. He continued forward and found a bleed out Doctor Pulse. Some of his guards hadn't seen death like this. He told them to set up a crime scene and tell the princess.

Princess Celestia and Prince Solar aren't going to take this news well. Pulse what happened to you. He bent down and closed the doctor's eyes out of respect. Then he was covered with the white sheet. Stonewall turned his eyes to the blood stained wall, where the blood from his slit throat went. His eyes wandered across the wall to the message. It sent shivers down his spine. He had been a guard for over thirty years and thought he had seen it all, but this message took the cake.

Blood will cover this land. Red shall paint this land. The New Blood has risen!

"Who in Tartarus is the New Blood," said Stonewall to no pony in particular.

"There a cult," said another male voice.

Stonewall turned his head around to see a stallion unicorn walk in. He had an azure coat with a dark phthalo blue mane. His eyes were an amber color. His cutie mark was of two moons. A bigger one with a smaller one inside it. He was just an inch shorter than that of Stonewall. He was wearing a black business suit. He had a white shirt with a red tie. Stonewall saw the pipe in his mouth with a slow burn of smoke coming out of it.

"Well if it isn't Night Light." Said Stonewall

"That's Major General Night Light." Said Light

"Who is he, sir." Said a guard

"That guard is Special Forces, Major General Night Light. Or nowadays, Night Light the accountant." Said Stonewall

"CPA accountant," said Light, blowing out a few puffs of smoke.

"Wait, the major general who was able to intercept that life-saving message in the Black Gate war." Said another guard

"That's the one." Said Light

"Welcome, sir," saluted all the guards.

"At ease soldiers, I'm not a major general anymore." Said Light

"Well you heard him, I want every inch of Canterlot searched. I want every witness you can find. No pony kills in my city and gets away with it." Said Stonewall

"Yes, sir." Said the guards

The guards saluted and began to leave the house while some stayed to gather evidence for a trial. Night Light stepped forward and looked at the doctor's body. He then looked back at the wall. He chewed on the end of his pipe.

"So what are you doing here, Night Light?" Asked Stonewall

"Doing my job." He said

"Your job is making sure a business is keeping to the accounting standers." Said Stonewall

"Maybe, but I still have ties to the princess as one of her best intelligence officers." Said Light

"So who told you come down and get into my work." Said Stonewall

"The Princess came to me. She asked me personally to get involved. Sure he was a doctor to the outside world, but he was one of the princess's friends. She wants whoever did this to pay." Said Light

"Makes sense, they seemed to be close." Said Stonewall

"More than that, Pulse was her sister's lover for a while," said Light puffing out some more smoke.

"What?!" Said Stonewall

"Yeah but he left on his journey about the same time Celestia sent Luna to the moon." Said Light

"But Princess Luna has been trapped on the moon for almost a thousand years. He would have to be immortal to live this long," said Stonewall looking down at the body.

"Well, he was." Said Light

"What?!" Said Stonewall, nearly screaming it.

"Yes, since Luna is an immortal alicorn and Pulse a mortal stallion. They knew that he would die sooner or later. So Luna created a spell to make him like her. It worked, and he has lived since Luna was young. But Pulse left on that journey after Celestia sent Luna to the moon. Weren't you surprised how young he looked? If you checked his birth certificate, you would have realized that he should be in living in the ground. It seems like his time finally came. Though in such a sad way." Said Light

"Man, I never knew that. Princess Luna is going to break from that." Said Stonewall

"Yes, every much so." Said Light

"Now how about your info on this New Blood." Said Stonewall

"Well there is little known about them, but I can least tell you what we at least know. But I need to warn you, plenty have died to get this info. It seems whenever a somepony gets too close to figuring the New Blood out, that pony ends up dead. Cases just like this have been appearing all over Eques. There aren't any here in Equestria. It has even spread to the other countries of Eques. So this makes the first one. So do you still want to hear." Said Light

"Damn, but I want to catch a killer. So go on ahead, Night Light." Said Stonewall

"Well it isn't much, but here it is. The New Blood is a cult that has following across Eques. They seem only to bring in those they see worthy of their worship. They believe that they are the only specific ones should live on Eques. They call themselves New Blood because of the cult's founder. We aren't even sure who found it. The oath is to cover the land in the blood of the old to bring in the new. They think they are the future and only future of Eques. They also seem to kill and take the blood of those that get too close to finding them out. We have tried, but they are too slippery to find. When we get close, we lose good soldiers. But the big thing is that they believe in their leader returning to them. They speak that when the world has fallen to its knees, the chief of the New Blood will rise again. He will bring those who are loyal to his side to the new world. He will spill the blood of all those who wish to oppose him. He will bathe the world in blood and from this blood rise his kingdom of followers from which he will rule. Or so the story goes," said Light puffed out more smoke.

"That is demented, who would ever follow that." Said Stonewall

"We aren't sure who would, but we know that there are followers. I unsure if this foretelling is real, but I sure don't want it to be." Said Light

"So I guess that means that Doctor Pulse found the truth and killed because of it." Said Stonewall

"It seems that way, but more interesting is his death, he has two attack points. Typically the New Blood kill with one strike. They still took all his findings, so we know it was them. But the second strike was the kill strike. It was almost like this attacker wanted to speak with Heart Pulse. I'm not sure what it all means, but it seems like Pulse may have found out more than anypony else." Said Light

Stonewall sighed and began to look around the area with Night Light. They wanted to find clues to help solve this mystery. Night Light's scanned over Heart Pulse's desk. His eyes landed on a folder laying on the ground. He bent down and picked up from the ground. He saw that the title was, 'Solar Ignition Flare's medical file.' Who is this? He opened the file and read over the notes before starting to have his eyes widen.

"Did you know this?" Asked Light

"Know what?" Asked Stonewall as he picked up a piece of glass.

"That we have a prince that isn't a pony." Said Light

Stonewall completely froze up. He had forgotten that Pulse's file of Solar was missing from his office. He wasn't sure where that file was. He was hoping that Pulse burnt it. He sure didn't want it to fall into the wrong hands. But he wished he had found it first. Solar still wasn't of age yet. Celestia was only planning to reveal him when he was ten, though he could already feel the princess's harsh words. But maybe he could get Night Light to keep his secret. Stonewall knew he was loyal to the princess.

"Well Stonewall, you going to talk about this." Said Light

Stonewall sighed as he got up and pulled the file from his hands and motioned a guard over. He whispered his orders into the guard's ear. He handed the file over to the guard. He took it and left to the castle. Stonewall looked back over to Night Light who was chewing the end of his pipe. Stonewall sighed as he knew Night Light knew too much.

"If you want the truth, you have to swear to the princess that you won't reveal this child existence if I tell you." Said Stonewall

Night Light kept chewing on the end of his pipe. His mind was heavy with thoughts. He knew that soon he would meet this young prince in person. His daughter would also be around him a lot. From the file, he wondered if his daughter was going to be safe. Should I trust Stonewall and the princess. Tartarus, I served the monarch for over ten years as a Special Force's operative. His file shows things that don't seem even possible. Plus he's not even a species that I have ever seen. Well this is a perfect. He finally sighed and looked at Stonewall.

"Alright, I promise to keep him a secret." Said Night Light

Stonewall began to tell Night Light the whole story of Solar Ignition Flare. Night Light listened carefully to the whole story that Stonewall told. Night nodded his head as he understands the princess's ambitions. He still left uneasy about how powerful Solar was, though he was impressed with his knowledge. But his mind couldn't believe what was happening in his body or that he had lowered the sun and raised the moon. Then this morning dropped the moon and raised the sun. He pinched the bridge of his nose as Stonewall finished.

"So what do you think of him?" Asked Night Light

"I think he is a good kid. Sure he is strange, but he does care for all. Everything that has happened to him, he just keeps moving forward, though he could use somepony his age to be his friend. So tell me, what do you think?" Said Stonewall as he went back to his work.

"From what you have told me, he's a bright and sharp kid. In some ponies eyes, a monster. In others, a loving child. Though he sounds like he would rather put his life first. He looks like many of the recruits that come into being guards." Said Night Light

"So what's your fear with him," said Stonewall looking over the pieces of glass on the ground.

"It's my daughter." Said Light

"Oh Twilight, how is she." Said Stonewall

"She's fine, though she did turn me into a house plant after she pushed herself to get into Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns. Though if the princess hadn't come when she did, I wasn't sure what might have happened." Said Light

"Wait, you're saying your daughter gave off that powerful wave of magic." Said Stonewall

"Yeah, why?" Asked Light

"Well, your daughter was the one who unlocked Solar's magic and allowed him to gain his cutie mark. But that still doesn't answer the question I asked." Said Stonewall

"Well, Celestia was impressed with my daughter's skills. She decided to allow her into the school but also is taking her under her wing. She wants Twilight to be her personal student. I wasn't concerned about it, but now I might be. I mean, Solar is Celestia's son. But now he will have to share her. I'm not sure if he can do that." Said Light

"If Solar did anything to your daughter, it would go against everything he is learning. He knows to be a prince. He has to respect all ponies. He has to be able to love them all. Plus everything I have taught him about being a guard also helps him see good and bad. He knows not to harm an innocent bystander. So with both, I would be surprised if he hurt your daughter." Said Stonewall

"Well, a father still has to worry about his daughter. I mean she doesn't even have that many friends. Well, expect for her foal-sitter and her brother." Said Light

"Well, the prince doesn't have any. Well, the maids do enjoy spending time with him. The guards prefer to keep away. Well unless I make them spar with him. But a few like the challenge that Solar brings upon them. But no real friends his age. Plus this will be good for the young prince. And I think I figured it out." Said Stonewall

"And that would be?" Asked Light

"Well, the first strike was a low one. I believe Pulse was standing at the door. He then came back to his room. He seemed to grab this test tube. Then his attacker broke in. Came in here, which they appeared to have a nice chat. Then the killer killed the doctor by cutting his throat from the inside. The killer then dropped Pulse's body to the ground. After that, the intruder stole his info and wrote the message in Pulse's blood. But I have no idea what was in this test tube." Said Stonewall

"Let me see a piece." Said Light

Stonewall showed a piece to him. Night Light took it in his cornflower blue aura. Stonewall watched as a small chemical residue appeared on the shard. Night Light chewed his pipe's end. He took the piece in his hand and began to scan for that chemical. He easily found it and used a repulse spell on it. Stonewall and Night Light looked at the book.

"How the?" Asked Stonewall

"Well when your wife used to study Theoretical Magic, you pick up on a few things. One of these is the fact that Heart Pulse had created a spell. It's not easy for non-unicorns to create spells, even to make a liquid one. Now from Heart Pulse's file, he did study some Theoretical Magic. He created a powerful invisibility spell. No magic would be able to pick it up unless you had the source. So the intruder apparently didn't care for this test tube." Said Night Light

Stonewall picked up the book and looked it over. It was a green hardback book. "But why to hide this and nothing else." He watched as Night Light pulled off the note taped to the book. He flipped it open and began to read it. "So, what does it say?"

"Well, it sure was written by Doctor Pulse. Now it says, 'This is all my research since I began my journey. It is the truth behind the cult, the New Blood. I encountered them when I was traveling Eques. I slowly started to learn the truth about them. But now that Solar has come, I was able to put it all together. But I can't explain it in time. They have finally found me. I leave this book in the hands of Prince Solar Flare. His intelligence can slowly put my findings together. I fear that he is our last hope of surviving the coming bloodshed.' Interesting note." Said Light

"So Pulse did find out the truth and was killed for it. Damn, if I had known. Then he could be alive, and we wouldn't have this case." Said Stonewall

"Yes, maybe or we could be burying you, Heart Pulse and some of your men. He must have known that he was too close and he would rather die than send so many to their graves. One sacrifice to save many. This book is the key, but why is Solar the only one who can understand it." Said Light

"Well open it up." Said Stonewall

Night Light opened the book. They both gave it quizzical looks at the contents. They looked at each other and then at more pages. Each page crazier than the last. Night Light closed the book and pinched his nose.

"How any pony can understand this is beyond me." Said Light

"Well, it did seem to be written in code. A system of theoretical equations smashed together. But if Pulse wanted Solar to have the book, then Solar has the right to the book. Those are Doctor Pulse's last words. Now I think we got everything we need. Let's get some guards to clean this place up." Said Stonewall

The two left, but Stonewall looked back at the body of Doctor Pulse. He still couldn't believe a lot of what Night Light had told him. But intelligence was his area of the military. Stonewall wasn't even sure what his cutie mark even meant. But he sighed as he turned forward and proceeded out. Pulse, what in Tartarus did you find? And what in Tartarus is going on? I got a bad feeling about what the future for the young prince will be. He walked out the door and never turned back.

***

Three days later the funeral for Doctor Heart Pulse was put on. Everypony that knew him was there. Even Solar, since it was a private funeral. The rest of Canterlot had heard the news but knew that it was still a private funeral. They still bowed their heads in respect. Solar sat next to his mother and Stonewall. He wore his guard uniform, which was white with gold streaks coming down his arms and legs. He had a hat that sat on his head. In the middle was his mother's cutie mark. His cutie mark rested on the shoulders of his uniform.

Then after the funeral, Pulse was taken to the burial grounds. He was placed in the ground and buried. Ponies slowly began to leave as a gray sky began to loom over the land. Celestia had ordered it. Soon it was only her, her son and Captain Stonewall. Solar stood next to the tombstone with tears running down his face. Celestia had a few tears down her's. Then Solar ran to his mother, and he hugged her as tears ran down his face. She bent down and hugged him sharing in his tears. Stonewall looked up at the sky. He then lowered his hat over his eyes.

Such a beautiful day for rain. Tears began to leave his eyes. Celestia picked up her son and let him rest on her shoulder. She began to walk away with Stonewall following close. They slowly walked back to the castle with heavy hearts and heavy minds. Celestia wanted to know who did this to her sister's lover. Stonewall wondered how deep the New Blood cult ran. While Solar's mind was heavy with one thought, why.

Chapter 7-Trouble in Paradise (Re-Edited)

Trouble in Paradise (Re-Edited)

It had nearly a month since the passing of Doctor Heart Pulse. Celestia had canceled court to deal with the grief. But this time, she wasn't alone. Celestia had to help her son grieve and that, in turn, helped her grieve. She was able to get Solar to talk about it. Celestia was happy she had somepony to be with, even if it was her son. She quickly recovered and told her son that he would too, in time. Celestia also said time heals all wounds. Even though she knew it wasn't always easy, it helped her son out. He was just seven going on eight. It was a great way to help her son out. Now with Pulse's death, it made her more uneasy about revealing her son.

While Stonewall and Pulse dealt with Solar, Celestia went off to her school. When she made it into the exam room, she found something amazing. A young filly about her son's age. She was using a massive amount of magic. She could see all that she did. She still wondered if this Sonic Rainboom had anything to do with it. But she was able to calm down the filly and return everything back to normal. She was so amazed by the filly. She had to teach her personally. But then she remembered that her son was her student. But Solar was her son. She decided to take the unicorn under her wing. Of course, she quickly learned that the filly was from one of her ex-Special Force's operative, Night Light.

She hadn't started training, because of the death of Doctor Pulse. She wanted to be there for her son. She felt it was a critical time in their relationship as mother and son, though she was wondering how Solar would take the news that she would be spending her time with a filly and training her. She wasn't sure if Solar would become jealous, but she knew she wanted to train this filly. Plus she kind of thought that her son could use a friend his age. Even though he was friends to many of the guards, she felt he needed a pony his age was a good idea. So Twilight was a perfect match, though she had another idea in her head. She was also thinking of her son's future mare, her daughter-in-law. She thought that Twilight looked cute and could look good for Solar, but whoever her son chose. She would be happy for him.

The day had finally come to have Solar meet her new student. Though she hadn't told why Solar had to report, in his uniform, to the throne room. She wanted to make sure that Twilight's family meet her son before she started to train Twilight in her castle since she didn't want any concerns with her son hurting their daughter. Though she knew, Solar would never dare put a hand on any subject. She had taught him that a ruler loves all his subjects. She also taught him a prince never hurts a mare. She especially put a firm tone on her last statement. Her son quickly understood and promised never to hurt a mare.

"Well, why am I here?" Asked Solar

"You will see in time Solar. Plus you look handsome again." Said Celestia

He blushed as he rubbed the back of his neck. "Come on mommy, don't make me blush."

She giggled at his antics. "Now be on your best behavior. These are the first ponies to see you outside this castle. But don't worry son, they will keep you secret until your tenth birthday."

"Yes, mommy." He said

Soon a guard came in and bowed to the young prince and princess. "The Sparkles have come. Should I let them in."

"Yes, sir guard and then leave us." Said Celestia

"Yes, princess." He said

The guard left and quickly opened the door. He then motioned for a family to enter. The family slowly came in. Solar instantly recognized the stallion. It was the one mommy had called a private meeting with when Pulse died. But the two mares, he hadn't seen. The first he thought was probably the mother. She had a gray coat with a purple and white striped mane. Her eyes were an arctic blue color. She was also a unicorn. Her cutie mark was three stars. She was wearing a simple white dress.

Then Solar's eyes widened when he saw the filly unicorn standing next to her. She was easily his age. She had a violet coat with a sapphire, violet and rose streaked mane. She had violet eyes that seemed to pull Solar into them. She was also a unicorn like her parents. Her cutie mark was a star with five white points and five white stars around it. She had on a school girls uniform, which pulled Solar a little more into her. He was quickly blushing at her and had to take some quick breaths to stop showing it.

"I welcome you all to my castle. I know you know who I am. But this pony next to me is my son. He may not be a pony, but he is one to me." Said Celestia

"Yes I am, my name is Prince Solar Flare."

He bowed and when he came up, his nose was inches away from the nose of the filly. He could see the filly's beautiful eyes more. They are like looking into two amethyst jewels. They are so beautiful. He started to blush when he thought about those words. Why did I think that?

"Oh my gosh, Prince Solar I've never seen anything like you. What are you, a hairless monkey? No, you look more like a Minotaur. But you don't have any fur period expect for on your head. So what are you?" Said the filly

"Twilight get back down here." Said the mare

The filly looked back at her mother and sighed as he went back to her mother. They seemed to be having a nice chat. It gave Solar time to turn around and calm his blushing face. Celestia decided to speak with her son. She bent down to your child's level, even though she knew what was going on with him, though she wanted him to speak his mind.

"You ok, my son," she said ruffling his hair.

"I don't know mommy," he said holding his blushing face.

"I know what's going on with you." Said Celestia with a smooth face.

"What mommy?" Asked Solar

"You like her, don't you." Said Celestia

"What no, I...I don't." He said

She ruffled his hair and giggled. "It's ok to have a crush on somepony."

"I don't have a crush," said Solar crossing his arms.

"Alright, you don't. Now I should introduce these ponies to you." Said Celestia

Solar took a breath and calmed himself down. He turned around and stood like a well-trained guard. Celestia sighed to herself. She knew that Solar had a crush on her new student. Though Celestia would wait before, she pushed her son to tell his feelings. But she was happy her son might have found somepony interesting. Celestia did think Solar would probably like her. She giggled a little more. She then straightened herself up.

"Now, Solar this is the Sparkle family. I would like to introduce you to Twilight Velvet, a retired Theoretical Magic professor. Now she writes children books, many of which I have read to you. Next is Night Light, he used to be the major general for my Special Forces, but retired and now is an accountant. Last is their daughter, Twilight Sparkle. She will be here at the castle from time to time. She is my personal student." Said Celestia

Solar's eyes widened when he heard that. He couldn't believe what his ears heard. Or what his mother had just said. My mommy's taking a student. No, I can't have that. I have to stop this. I am the prince. He slowly started to feel his magic create his fire. He would use it if he had to, but he would try his words first.

"Now I think that introductions finished, I think the young ones should run along." Said Celestia

"No mother." Said Solar

"What?" Asked Celestia with a raised eyebrow

"No pony will be around my mother. I am her only son, so I will ask you to leave," said Solar standing in front of his mother.

"Solar this isn't like you." Said Celestia

"No pony will take her from me. So I will ask you again to leave and never return to this castle." Said Solar

Celestia quickly realized why he was speaking up. Solar believes that something is going to happen to me. He has stated that he will protect me. I think he thinks that Twilight will try to hurt me. I need to stop this before Solar hurts somepony. But before Celestia could speak up, Twilight spoke up, even though her mother was telling her not to. Solar, please don't do anything you'll regret or I will.

"You can't order us around. You aren't the ruler." Said Twilight

That struck a chord with Solar. "How dare you say that to your prince. I am to your ruler, maybe not today, but I will soon be. Now leave, or I will call my guards."

"Celestia picked me to be her student. I won't leave, and you can't make me." Said Twilight

Celestia watched with fear rising in her body. I was afraid of this. I wouldn't have been so frightened if Pulse hadn't died. But now he believes that he has to protect me to keep me around. He maybe a guard, but one that hasn't dealt with death yet. I need to stop this before. Celestia stopped when Twilight broke the last of Solar's patience.

"Leave this minute, last chance." Said Solar

"Or what, you aren't the princess son. You just some freak." Said Twilight

Solar shook at those words. He couldn't believe that she would say that Celestia wasn't his mommy. He knew he was different, but knew that Celestia was his mother. He had enough of this filly. She had come in and told him off. She had to pay and pay she would. He activated his aura and charged a sphere of magic around it. Twilight hadn't realized, and her father only watched in fear as he ran towards his daughter. Twilight opened her eyes, but it was too late. Solar was already in front of her.

"Solar no!" Screamed Celestia

"Twilight!" Screamed her parents

"This will teach you to speak back to your prince. Fire Ball Strike." Said Solar

He easily landed it on Twilight's chest. The instant it touched her, he released the magic. Energy surged through her body. A small explosion followed, and Twilight was sent flying. Her parents and the princess watched in horror as she smashed through the doors. Velvet ran towards her daughter. Celestia couldn't believe her eyes. Solar had attacked an innocent filly. He had broken everything she and Stonewall had taught him. Night Light dropped his pipe on the ground and put his hands in a fist.

"I knew you were a threat to this world. Now you have attacked my daughter for no reason. Now you will have to deal with me," said Night Light as he charged his aura.

"If you want to go, old man, then bring it on. No pony will hurt my mother. She is mine and mine only." He charged another sphere and rushed towards Night Light as he charged his own. The two ran into each other.

***

Stonewall walked with a file in his hand. He was looking over Solar's recent reports in his guard training. He smiled at the papers. Solar's training is coming along nicely. Well, the magic adoption to his body might be the main reason. But even that, he is looking like an excellent candidate for me to enter him into the captain program. I just hope Solar doesn't over react with Night Light's daughter being his mother's student. But I would be surprised if he hurt such a cute filly. I wouldn't be surprised if Solar started to have a crush on her. He chuckled a little. He stopped and handed the papers to a guard and told him to take them to his office. The guard saluted and went off.

He kept walking forward until he heard running in his halls. He saw Twilight Velvet running with tears running down her eyes. He quickly moved towards her.

"Mrs. Velvet." He said

Twilight Velvet stopped and ran towards Stonewall. She stopped, and he could see she was scared. He saw her holding her daughter close to her chest. She was banged up bad. He saw a dark spot on her chest. His eyes widened. No, Solar!

"What happened Velvet?" He asked

"Solar attacked my daughter after she back talked him." Said Velvet

"No, Solar is trained not to hurt any subjects that he will rule and protect." He said

"Well, he did! You promised my husband that our daughter would be safe!" She Exclaimed

This can't be right, Solar wouldn't go against everything he has learned unless he thinks that Twilight will harm his mother. He must have thought Twilight will hurt or kill his mother. I should have talked to him about death. But I need to stop this before he harms Night Light or Night Light harms him. He looked to see Twilight was hurt. She needed a doctor. He ordered a guard over to him.

"Take Mrs. Velvet to the emergency room. Don't stop for anything. If ponies ask, it was an accident." Said Stonewall

"What, an accident! This attack against my daughter was an act of violence! He should pay for this!" She screamed

"I know and he will. I can promise you that Celestia and I will deal with him. But we can't reveal the prince this way. Chaos will break out across Canterlot. He still is the prince. Now get your daughter to the hospital." Said Stonewall

Velvet just sighed and left. Stonewall watched as the guard and Velvet ran down the hallway. He sighed as he thought Solar would never turn against his training. Solar, what have you done. He ran off to the throne room to stop Solar from making, even more, mistakes than he already has.

***

Solar blocked more of Night Light's attack. But he was safe since his magic overpowered Night Light's magic. Celestia had to keep a shield up of her own. Her son was releasing powerful spells, and she couldn't get close to him. Son, please stop. She watched as yet another flare of magic came from her son as he launched yet another attack at Night Light. Her eyes still couldn't believe her son had attacked her new student. She knew she should have stopped it, but she was too slow to stop it. I've failed as a mother. A tear ran down her face as Solar and Night Light continued to exchange attacks.

"I'll give you credit. You're strong. But I won't stop until you have paid for hurting my daughter." He said

"Keep on trying old man, I told your daughter to leave, but she didn't." said Solar

"That doesn't give you the right to hurt her." Said Light

"She decided to say that Celestia isn't my mommy. But she is, so I had to teach her a lesson." Said Solar

"By attacking her, she was right. You aren't the prince of Equestria." Said Night Light

"How dare you!" Said Solar

He charged another sphere in his hand and charged Night Light, but he was able to teleport out of the way. Solar quickly saw where Night Light was. He launched the sphere from his hand. Night Light turned around to see the sphere coming towards him. He was unable to block it and took the attack in full. He slid back and panted when the attack was over.

Damn, the kid has some robust magic. I'm nearly tired, but he is still able to keep attacking. Plus his attacks keep getting stronger. He watched as Solar once again started to charge up another attack. But this time, it was three small sun spinning around him. Night Light had no idea how he was able to pull off the spells without draining his magic.

"Triple Sun Strike." Said Solar

He pointed his finger, and all three sun came at Night Light. He was able to bring up a shield, but one of the suns was able to destroy it, and the two others made contact with his body. Night Light went flying. He slammed into the walls, and he fell to the ground. Solar was about to charge up another attack when he felt a hand on his shoulder. He turned around and met with the eyes of Captain Stonewall. He let go of his magic, and Celestia was able to put down her shield.

"Captain." He said

"Solar Ignition Flare, you have failed me as one of my guards." He said

That struck a chord with him. He remembered that he attacked Twilight and was taught never to attack his subjects. But he had done just that. Instead of protecting, he was attacking. He looked down at his hands and the area around him. What have I done? Tears began to well up in his eyes. Before Stonewall or Celestia could comfort him, he ran off. They watched as he ran away. Celestia could already feel the emotions that were running through his head. She wanted to comfort her son but first was her ex-major general.

"You ok, Night Light." Said Celestia

"Pardon my language princess, but fuck no. That child was stronger than I had thought." Said Night Light as he got up. He looked over to Stonewall. "You promised my daughter she would be safe. But instead, she is in a hospital somewhere." He looked back at the princess. "I do hope that isn't the future of Equestria's Royal family. Now if you excuse me, I have a daughter I would like to see."

Night Light used his magic to grab his pipe and started to head out the door. Celestia and Stonewall just watched him walk away. Stonewall looked at Celestia. She was clearly devastated by the fight.

"This wasn't your fault, princess." said Stonewall

"But it is my fault, Stonewall. I should have told Solar earlier. I thought that it would be a nice surprise for him. It was at the start, but after telling him, Twilight was my student. It changed completely. I knew I should have stopped him, but I was too slow. I think he was afraid to lose me like he lost Doctor Pulse." Said Celestia

"I'm afraid that it might have been that way. But now what should we do with him." Said Stonewall

"We wait for the news on Twilight. When I know she will be fine, I will chat alone with Solar." Said Celestia

"Why alone, princess?" Asked Stonewall

"Because I am his mother. I believe I should always be the first to talk with him. But please keep a guard detail on him. I don't want him making rash decisions." Said Celestia

"Yes princess, I also have the guards start to clean this mess up." Said Stonewall

"Also cancel all court sessions for the next week. Say that a magic accident has caused a closure to the throne room." Said Celestia

"Yes, princess." Said Stonewall

***

Celestia had just finished raising the moon and lowering the sun. She sighed as she finished the work. She also sighed that this day was over. The first time my son can have a friend his own and we have a fight. At least Twilight will recover. Celestia had gotten news from her niece, Twilight's foal-sitter, that she would make a full recovery. Well minus three broke ribs and scorched fur. But now Cadance, her niece, was asking questions. She was hoping to bring Cadance in before his tenth birthday. She was off at a private school and had just returned and became the Sparkle family's foal-sitter. Though she lived at the Sparkle's house, since it was closer to a more public school. Now I got Cadance asking questions. I may have Canterlot asking questions soon. I guess maybe I should bring in Cadance. She could probably help. She exited her room and went down to her son's room.

She gently knocked on the door of his room. "Solar are you in there honey."

"Yes, mommy." He said

"Can I come in." She said

"Sure." He said

She opened the door to see her son laying on his bed. His head buried in his pillow. She saw that his pillow covered in tears. She also saw his eyes were puffy and red from crying. She gently sat on the side of his bed and began to rub her hands across his back.

"Mommy am I a monster." He said

She was pushed back by that statement. "No, my son, you are not."

"But I attacked that girl. I had no reason to. How can you love a monster like me." Said Solar

She picked him up and looked him in his eyes. "Never say that Solar Ignition Flare. You are not a monster. You are a sweet seven-year-old boy. But you were confused."

"I thought, if she took you away, I would lose you forever. I couldn't deal with that mommy," he said with tears running down his face.

Celestia started to have tears come down her face. She hugged her son and let her tears run over him. She pulled him back and looked into his eyes. "You will never lose me, my son. I will always be here. And nothing you do can make me stop loving you. You are my pride and joy. Ever since you became my son, you have brought so much happiness to my life, so never think of yourself as a monster. You were just thinking as a boy with sadness. But nothing and I mean nothing will ever push me away. I love you my son, my Solar Flare."

"I love you too mommy." He said holding her tight.

She held him tight, and the two gently rested on the bed. Her son soon fell asleep with his hands around her. She gently kissed him on the forehead. She would never dare to leave her son. But she knew one day he would leave her. But she still had so much more time before that.

"I'll never let you go, my son. No matter how far you drop, I will always be by your side. Now sleep tight in your mother's grasp. For I won't let you fall too far away from me. You are my boy, and you will always be my boy." She said

She gently closed her eyes and let sleep take her. But outside the door was Captain Stonewall. He had heard the whole conversation. He slowly walked away, and a single tear left one of his eyes. He smiled as he made his way to his office for the night.

Author's Notes:

So here it is, Twilight meets Solar Flare. Probably not what you were expecting to happen, but please don't thumb me down for this. I wanted a way to bring Twilight in later with Solar. But with only one real question stand out the most. Will Solar Flare be able to gain the Sparkle family trust? Well, I guess the following chapters will tell you all.

Now the next three chapters will be in three parts. So I will see you all in the next update. As always when I leave these messages, comment, like, favorite and tell a friend. Now bye bye.

Chapter 8-Three Steps to Rebuilding a Relationship:Step One (Re-Edited)

Author's Notes:

So here it is, the first of three parts. Now I split this down into three parts because it just flows better. Each part will show Solar working on getting the forgiveness of the Sparkle family. Now Cadance has also joined into the story. So expect to see her around a bit more. Now the second part will be posted soon.

Now as my famous sign off: like, comment, favorite and tell your friends. Now hope to see you all on the next Solar Son. And just to keep, you wondering, will Solar and Twilight be a thing or is Cadance just thinking they might be. I won't spoil anything. So see you next time. Bye Bye!

Three Step to Rebuilding a Relationship: Step One (Re-Edited)

Solar sat by his desk, his quill slowly scratching down notes. He sighed as he crumpled up yet another paper and threw it on the ground. It had been a week since he had attacked Twilight and turned against his teachings. He was happy that Twilight had survived but felt sorry for what she had. She had three broken ribs. She was lucky that they didn't pierce her lungs. He sighed that he hadn't poured more magic into the attack. She had minor bruises on her head, but no concussion. But she also had scorch marks where he had landed the assault. The fur was rough and black.

Solar would still have nightmares about what he did, but his mother would always be there for him. She always comforted him and told him that everything was going to be ok. Even though the staff at the castle knew that Solar was only acting on an instinct of protecting his mother, the Sparkle family wasn't that way. They saw Solar as a threat and nothing Celestia, and Stonewall said helped. They were loyal to Celestia and wouldn't reveal Solar, but they wanted their daughter to be nowhere around him. He knew that was enough for him to see himself as a monster. Though his mother always told him, he wasn't one.

He pulled a new sheet and looked over the books again. He knew the medical bills were piling on for the Sparkle family. So Solar had decided to use his knowledge to help them. He had been reading more into Theoretical Magic and how to combine spells. He also began to look into healing magic. He started to look at combining theory and medical together, though he had no real combo yet. But he knew he was getting close to one. But this desire was his only thing on his mind. He had a plan, three steps to rebuilding his relationship with the Sparkle family. The first step was to make a difference. Second was to apologize and speak. And last was to confront the biggest problem. Solar had started with the first step. He had to make a difference. In his terms, helping the Sparkle family with debt and Twilight's medical problems. He had begun and knew it was a long path to regaining their trust. But he knew it was a learning curve as the future prince of Equestria.

***

"I don't understand why you hid him from me. I'm your niece, auntie." Said Cadance

Cadance was Celestia's loving niece. She had a pink coat with a violet, rose and gold streaked mane. She didn't stand as tall as her auntie, but she was tall. She had on a simple shirt and a pair of track shorts. Her cutie mark was a crystal heart. For Cadance was the alicorn of love. Her eyes were purple. Her mane was tied up in a ponytail.

"I'm just saying, it's a little weird to receive news that I have cousin after the filly I watch, is attacked by him." Said Cadance

Celestia had decided to send Cadance to a private school. But of course, Cadance wanted to be closer to home. So Celestia transferred her back over to Canterlot three years ago. That's when she found the Sparkle's looking for a foal-sitter. She easily took the job and discovered that their home was much closer to the school. They had an extra room in the house and allowed Cadance to join them. Of course Twilight wouldn't need a foal-sitter much longer, so she was moving back to the castle. In her whole time in Canterlot, she never knew she had a cousin.

"I'm sorry I never brought you in, but it was for safety reasons. Before I presented my son in front of the staff, it was only me, Captain Stonewall, and Soft Bubble. Though I do miss that mare." Said Celestia

"What happened to her?" Asked Cadance

"After Solar turned seven, her husband found work in Detrot. She went her way, though sends Solar postcards. She was a lovely foal-sitter for my son." Said Celestia

"But you thought I wasn't as trustworthy as your staff. I'm family, auntie." Said Cadance

"Yes, but you lived with the Sparkles. I couldn't risk my son's existence yet. But I should have told you. I'm sorry for that. At least you get to meet him now." said Celestia

"You sure he is ok," said Cadance still a little uneasy after seeing Night Light and Twilight.

"I can assure you Cadance. My son will not hurt you. I'm afraid that he struck Twilight out of fear. You remember the murder of Doctor Heart Pulse." Said Celestia

"Yes, the first murder in centuries," said Cadance with shivers.

"Well, he was a good friend to Solar. I believe he thought that if somepony else around me, I would die. He was only acting as the guard he was. Though I should have stopped him, the second he spoke out, though he tried to use his words at first. But when Twilight started to talk back to him, it broke him. I believe he had no choice at that time but to attack. I'm happy he didn't cause her more damage." Said Celestia

"Yeah." Said Cadance

They soon reached Solar's door. Celestia was about to knock when her son opened the door. Expect he was in his Solar Guard uniform. Stonewall had given him. He had both Lunar and Solar Guard uniforms. He also had his metal sword strapped to his waist. He was also holding a spear. She looked at him, and he looked back at her.

"Hello, mommy." He said

"Hello Solar, what are you up to?" Asked Celestia

"I'm heading to my job." He said

"Job?" Asked Cadance

He looked over to Cadance and bowed to her. She raised an eyebrow to him. My cousin is bowing to me like he isn't royalty. He then rose and looked back at the pink alicorn.

"Hi, I am Solar Flare." He said

"The names Princess Cadance. Your cousin." She said

"Oh, I didn't realize that I had a cousin. Well, I'm sorry, but I should be getting off to work, princesses." He said

He's acting like he's a guard. Strange, I know he is training to be one. But he is a prince. So what's up with him. She looked up at Celestia. Her face showed one of concern. Cadance could see she was concerned for her son.

"Solar, you're a prince." Said Celestia

"No mommy, I don't deserve that title. I struck an innocent filly. I shouldn't even be a guard, but at least Captain Stonewall has forgiven me. Now I promised Quick Shot I would take his place today. It's his son's birthday, and no father should be absent from his son's party. Good day princess and mommy," he said with a bow.

This is nothing like what Night Light described him as. Cadance watched as Solar walked down the halls and then turned the corner. She heard her auntie let go of a sigh. She looked at her face. She couldn't figure it out.

"So what was up with that?" Asked Cadance

"I guess I should tell you. You see Solar feels he is responsible for Twilight." Said Celestia

"But he is." Said Cadance

"Yes, but he has taken it to a new level. He believes that he failed as a prince and as a guard. Stonewall and I had taught him never to hurt the innocent ponies of Equestria. But after he attacked Twilight, he turned to a different life. He has turned to a life of being just a guard. Sure he is my son, but that's it. He doesn't consider himself a prince. He believes until he has the trust of the Sparkle family again, he can never be a prince. He also doesn't want to be considered one until then. He also has been keeping his head in books. He has been trying to combine magics together. He is working on a spell that will heal all of Twilights wounds. But when he isn't doing that, he is working jobs. No matter how much I tell him, he doesn't listen. He is on a mission to earn the trust of the Sparkles. He has even created three steps to that, though he hasn't told me about them yet. When he isn't doing those two, he is training. Then he sleeps and begins all again." Said Celestia

Cadance looked up to see her auntie was telling the truth, but she still wanted to hear it from other ponies. "Auntie, can I ask what the staff think of this Solar. I would like to give some of this info to the Sparkles."

"Sure Cadance, I'll be in my study when you want to talk. But please talk with Solar, he is a good kid. You two are cousins now," said Celestia as she walked away.

Time to figure this all out. No pony just makes an 180 two days after attacking a filly. No this has to be a facade, and I will break it down. Cadance walked away with only one thing, to expose Solar Flare. She wanted to have her revenge for Twilight. Since Shining Armor, Twilight's brother, couldn't come to the castle. She had to do the work.

***

But Cadance found it hard to fight the urge to feel pity. As she asked around, she soon realized what Solar was doing. He had been doing everything. He wasn't just a morning guard. He was a Lunar Guard. He would do all the laundry. He would clean every room in the castle. He would even file papers. But all the money he gained never went to his use. She learned that Solar had been storing it in a bag for an important reason. She thought it was all going to the Sparkle family. She even learned that Solar would spend hours and hours in his room. He would spend hours training. The strongest part was that he only got a few hours of sleep before he was back to work.

Cadance soon found that Solar was in the guard break room. She easily knew her way around the castle. She opened the doors and saw him sitting at a table with a sandwich. He was looking over a couple of books. She didn't know what they were but seemed to come from the Canterlot Royal Library. One of Twilight's dreams was to visit the library. She went over to the table and sat down. She then saw what all the books were titled.

He's reading and understanding, Advance Theoretical Magic, Advanced Medical Magic and Combining Magic. But all that should be impossible for a child like him to read and understand. But I'm not entirely sure of all of Solar's past. I should talk with Celestia later tonight about it. Cadance saw that he was writing a spell on a piece of paper. He could see that it was nothing she had had ever written or read.

"Can I help you Princess Cadance," he said not looking up at her.

"Please, Solar were family. So just Cadance, I mean you are a prince." Said Cadance

"No, I'm not Cadance," he said crumpling up the paper.

"Yes, you are." She said

He sighed as he closed the books and placed them into a bag. He then pulled out a piece of paper. He handed it over to Cadance. She raised an eyebrow to it. She pulled the paper close to her and looked it over. Solar soon finished his meal and threw it in the trash. Cadance could see it was the medical records of Twilight.

"What does this mean?" She asked

"It is the reason that I am not a prince. I can't consider myself a prince if I sent a filly to the hospital. A prince is one who works for his people. He doesn't harm his people. He doesn't dare lay a hand on a mare or filly. He doesn't dare hurt the innocent. I broke those rules, how can I be a prince if I broke them. But I can't even be a guard since I broke the vow I took. A guard is to protect all and I turned against and hurt the one I was supposed to protect. But I was able to keep this job. But I am no prince." Said Solar

"So you are serious about not being a prince." Said Cadance

"Yes, I am no prince at all." Said Solar

"But auntie says that you will be revealed to Equestria when you are ten. You will be called prince then." Said Cadance

"No, if I haven't done what is right. Then I can't become the prince. A prince has to have the trust of all his ponies, but I don't. How can I be the prince if I don't have the confidence of all." He said

My, he believes he can't be the prince. So he does feel terrible for hurting Twilight. He is my cousin. She then thought of another set of questions. She wanted to know why he was working all around the castle.

"Can you explain your reasons for working. I mean, Celestia can pay for all of Twilight's medical bills." Said Cadance

"Because it was my fault. I should be the one to pay for it all. I also believe that this is how I will show that I am sorry. I believe that this work will be my punishment to learn to be a prince. I work day and night to help those that have helped me. I train to become stronger. I learn to do better. I will not stop until I believe I have made enough to help them. I can't be a prince until I have their forgiveness. When I've finished, then I can declare myself a prince. Now any more questions." He said

"Just one more, what are you writing." Said Cadance

"I'm building a spell, a spell that will heal Twilight. It was my fault that Twilight is in the state she is. I have been trying to combine Theoretical Magic and Medical Magic. I want to create a spell that will heal her broken ribs and also heal her fur. I know it may be a crazy idea, but I am coming close. I know you have been staying with the Sparkle family, but please don't tell them anything. I want this to be my burden and mine alone. I want them to forgive me and have no push by my mother or family. I have to do this to prove to them and myself. Now I have a question for you, Cadance." He said

"What is it?" Asked Cadance

"Now that you've heard everything, I have only one thing. Do you think I'm a monster? I don't need you to answer me. This question is for you to answer and only you. Now if you excuse me Cadance, but I have to get back to work." He said

He got up and left Cadance alone at the table with her thoughts. She still couldn't believe all that she had heard. Cadance was hoping to get something to use to attack Solar with, but instead, he gave nothing. Instead, she found a boy acting like a man. She sighed as she decided to ask her auntie for advice on the matter. She got up from the table and proceed to her auntie's study.

***

Cadance couldn't believe her ears. She had asked Celestia to tell her everything about her new cousin. But everything she heard was beyond what she had expected. She still couldn't believe the child she talked to was the same child her auntie was describing. She blinked a few times and rubbed her head as Celestia finished her story.

"So does he even know about his real mother or the grave." Said Cadance

"No, I have been waiting to tell him and show him when he was ten. I thought it would be the first time he would encounter death. But instead, he met it with the death of Heart Pulse. I'm not even sure how to break it to my sister when she comes back to Equestria." Said Celestia

"You will find a way, but I'm impressed that he hasn't turned evil with all that power." Said Cadance

"Please Cadance, he has been taught well. I've been teaching him to be a prince and Stonewall has been teaching him to be a guard. He knows how to be. But I suspect you found that out from him." Said Celestia

"I did have a small chat with him. He surprised me with everything he has been doing. I have to say that is a boy, but acting like a man. I have no real words to say about it. I wanted to come here and punish him. But instead, I found something more. I found a boy trying to own up to his mistakes. I found him doing nothing but working to fix his mistakes. Somepony who doesn't want to be considered a prince until he has the trust of one simple family. But what impressed me more was something he asked me." Said Cadance

"And that was?" Asked Celestia

"He asked me if I saw him as a monster. He said that he didn't want me to give him my answer. He just wanted me to figure out the answer for myself. But I'm not sure what to think of him." Said Cadance

"Well Cadance, I can't help you with that. You must answer that question yourself. I know you can find the answer. You may have to look past his past actions to see it. But you are the alicorn of love. So I know you can find the answer, but you might have to look somewhere else than your mind. Now you should get back to the Sparkle house." Said Celestia

"Thanks auntie for letting me see my new cousin. I think I will reflect on that question. I will see you around auntie," said Cadance getting up and hugging her. She proceeded out of the study, but turned around and looked at her aunt one more time. She then closed the door and walked leaving her auntie in her room. Celestia looked at the door. She sighed as she got up and began to walk to her room. I know you will find the answer you're seeking Cadance.

***

Cadance opened the door to the Sparkle house. She closed and locked the door. She then walked up the stairs. She slowly opened Twilight's door and looked at her. She could see the brace she had on to help her ribs. She could also smell the cream that was on her body. It was to help the burn patch of fur. She gently closed the door and walked downstairs. She then went into the kitchen.

She started to make herself a cup of tea. When she finished, she sat at the table and thought of everything that happened today. She still wanted to be angry at Solar. But she couldn't after hearing everything he said. She wanted to believe that he was a monster, but she couldn't. She grabbed her head as she tried to understand her feelings. But then she remembered what her auntie said. She decided to look into her heart as the alicorn of love.

I know it should be right to hate him. I know I should be angry, but I can't. Everything he is doing, he's doing because Solar feels he is responsible. He knows that he has to gain the Sparkle family's trust back. He is acting like a man, even though he is just seven. But can I forgive him? Cadance thought over everything that all the staff and guards had told her. Everything she heard from her auntie. Then everything that Solar had told her. She looked down at her cup as the steam came off the tea. A smile appeared on her face.

Yes I can. Solar is not just doing this all for nothing. He believes he has failed. He wants to make everything right before he takes the throne with my auntie, his mother. He truly is an amazing cousin to have. I'm not sure what the Sparkle family will think of him, but I believe he has a good heart. He just couldn't deal with the loss of the mare that had been his mother. He easily has a strong desire to protect those he cares and loves. I know he will make a great prince one day. I guess I figured it out. Solar isn't a monster. He is a stallion.

Cadance drank her tea as she smiled. When she finished, she put the cup away and cleaned her mess. She went upstairs but stopped at Twilight's door. She knew she could feel something coming off of her for Solar. It made her smile more. She was happy to be the alicorn of love. I do hope this all works out because I see a bright future for Solar and Twilight. She then walked over to her bedroom and went to bed and waited for the next day to come.

Chapter 9-Three Steps to Rebuilding a Relationship:Step Two (Re-Edited)

Author's Notes:

Well, here it is. I do hope you all enjoyed. Now I would like to post something about the music. As you know, I will be putting songs throughout my story, but not in every chapter. Now most of the songs have been at the end, but now this is in the middle. So when you see green then that is the beginning or the link. Red will be the end. Now if a song ends a section and you'll see '***' then the song is over. Also if you aren't through the section with the music and the music has ended, then replay it. Now comment, like, follow, and tell. Well, see you in the next chapter.

Three Steps to Rebuilding a Relationship: Step Two (Re-Edited)

Solar sat in the royal Canterlot library. He had a few books open on the desk. He had completed most of his plan. He had done all the jobs he needed to do to get the money to help the Sparkle family. But he still hadn't been able to complete his spell, but he was close. Solar knew today was the first day he would see the Sparkles after the incident. He just hoped that he could get past the fact of what he did, to get their forgiveness.

Soon Stonewall entered the library. He looked around for the young prince. He once again found him with his head in a book. He sighed as he thought what Solar was doing was crazy. He was happy that he had calmed down with the jobs. But he knew Solar was still pushing his body in training. He stepped forward and placed the note down that he had been asked to write. It was tell everything that Solar had been doing. Solar had told Stonewall to write it because he knew it was easier for Night Light to trust the words of Stonewall than him.

"Here you are Solar." Said Stonewall

"Thank you, captain." Said Solar

"So how much longer will you keep this up." Said Stonewall

"Keep what up." Said Solar

"You know what I mean." Said Stonewall

"I know, but I can't. A prince is a pony who all other ponies look up too. If I don't have everypony behind me, then I can't lead them. Plus how can I be a prince if I act on my emotions? A leader can't act on every feeling they have. If they see me like that, then I can't help them. I must see past my feelings and lead with my mind. So I'm training not to act on every emotion and let a few pass over me. But that comes in time. But right now, I have to get the forgiveness of the Sparkle family." Said Solar

Stonewall sighed as he knew the boy was stubborn as an ox. He thinks he can't be the prince as long as the Sparkles aren't behind him. Well, he does have a point. But I wish he would calm down. Stonewall was brought out his thoughts when he heard books being closed shut. He watched as Solar took the paper and began to fold it. He slipped it into the bit bag with the letter. Solar then strapped the bag to his waist. He got up and gave a salute to Stonewall.

"Captain, tell my mommy, I will be out for a while." Said Solar

"Where exactly are going?" Asked Stonewall with a raised eyebrow

"I'm going to the Sparkle household." Said Solar

"No, you can't Solar. That is outside this castle, and you aren't known yet." Said Stonewall

"I'm not going to walk there." Said Solar

"Then how?" Asked Stonewall

"I'm going to teleport. I studied a map of Canterlot and found that the Sparkle household is on outskirts of the city. I can teleport there and not be in any danger." Said Solar

"You sure about this?" Asked Stonewall

"Yes, I have to do this alone. I do thank you and mommy for trying to help. But to be a prince, I have to do this on my own." Said Solar

Solar concentrated his magic around his body and then with an orange flash he disappeared. Stonewall blinked a few times to get his eyes settled into the light. He saw Solar was gone. He sighed as he hoped everything would go fine. I just hope the young prince is going to be ok. It is the first time he has been outside the castle. Though I do thank Night Light for wanting to live in a remote area of Canterlot. But I should tell the princess about Solar. I sure don't want her going into a panic attack. He left the library, but stopped next to a window and looked outside. Stay safe young prince. He continued his walk towards Princess's Celestia's study.

***

Solar slowly popped out of his teleportation. But the second he touched the ground, he went down to his hands and knees. He began to spit up. He quickly took in some nice big breaths to focus his body back to normal. He hadn't teleported long distances before, and it was feeling like the first time he teleported. Though that time, he threw up. But he was much better with it, but long range teleportation, well it wasn't as good. Note to self, try more long range teleportation. He slowly got up and looked at the house.

He found the mailbox and read the name on the side. It read, 'Sparkles.' He gave himself a mental high five. He had done it.Yes I did it. Mommy would be so proud of me, but I'm sure I'm going to get grounded for this. But I have to do this alone. He began to walk up to the front door of the house. He stopped at the front door and gave it a firm knock. He stood waiting patiently for somepony to open the door.

After a minute he heard the door knob turn and Solar saw it was Night Light. Solar could see all the damage he had taken from the fight, were all healed up. Night Light soon turned his attention down, and his eyes widened. He couldn't believe who was standing at his front door. He felt his anger rise.

"You got a lot of nerve coming here after the stunt you pulled. Do you know what you did to my daughter?" Said Light

"Yes I do, I was told by my mother." Said Solar

"So what are you doing here. I know for a fact you aren't supposed to be out of the castle yet. You're taking a big risk being here." Said Light

"Yes I know sir, but I had to come. I needed to give you something." Said Solar

"That would be?" Asked Light

"This." Solar pulled the large bag of bits off his waist. He presented it to Night Light. "I want you to have this sir. I can assure you that this is my work and not my mommy's."

Night Light raised an eyebrow to him. He sighed as he took the bag. He shook it in his hand. He could feel it was full of bits. He looked down at the kid. Even though he had a bag of bits, his anger wasn't lowering.

"You know this won't make this family forgive you for what you have done." Said Light

"I know sir, but that is to help you with the bills. I know money can never buy an apology. So I wish to say I'm sorry for everything that I've done. I don't care what my mommy or Captain Stonewall says. I am at fault for everything. So I wish you to forgive me. I know it might take you time to fully forgive me, but I won't ask for your forgiveness. I only hope that you will forgive me, in time. Now I should get going. Again I am truly sorry for what I have caused to you and your family. I never had the right to attack your daughter. I've taken enough of your time, sir. I hope to see you and your family again." Said Solar

Night Light watched as Solar walked away from the front door. Solar stopped when he was far enough away from their property. Night Light watched as he teleported away. When he was sure that the young prince was away, he closed the door. He walked into the kitchen. He set down the bag and went over to a set of bills. He pulled out all the medical bills from his daughter's visit. He set then down on the table.

I might as well see what he gave me. But something was off with him. He was acting like a true guard and gentle colt. I have no idea if it was a game, but he did seem sincere about what he said. Though could this family ever forgive him. Sure Cadance looks like she has, but Solar is family. I guess that is a family decision. He pulled open the bit bag and began to pour out the bits. As the bits continued to come out, two sheets of paper appeared. He shrugged them off and placed them at the end of the table.

He began to sort the bits to each bill. But soon he started to realize that he had more than he would ever need. He knew the princess could get her daughter's medical records, but this was more than what they needed to cover Twilight's bills. After he had each bill paid, he kept stacking bits. He started to disbelieve that Solar had made this much in bits. When it was over, he had over ten thousand bits extra. He ran his hand through his mane and got up from the table. He quickly put some tobacco into his pipe. He grabbed a match and light up the tobacco. He waved the match flame away and blew out some of his smoke. He then began to look at the bits. He moved his eyes over to the papers that were in the bag.

He walked over and opened the first one. He saw that it was a spell. It wasn't named, but he quickly saw it was a combo spell. He looked to see healing magic, but advance to boot. Another part was Theoretical Magic, advance as well. He then found a small note at the bottom. 'Use to heal Twilight.' That has to be the young prince's handwriting. But he made this spell just to help Twilight. My wife may have been a Theoretical Magic professor, but this goes past her. There is no doubt that this is more advanced than anypony could understand. Well, at least my wife or Cadance might be able to comprehend and use it. But is it worth testing on Twilight. It looks to rare to be a spell that he tested. But if I understand it, it will heal her of all wounds. It would be like nothing had ever happened to her.

He put down that paper and then picked up the other. He opened it up and found that it was Stonewall's writing. He began to read the letter that was in his hands.

Dear Night Light,

I know this is strange to have a letter written to you when I could have easily talked to you in person. But the young prince asked me to write you this letter. I guess I have a good idea why he wanted me to write this. He is finally going to ask for your forgiveness for what he did. I' m not too sure how to even explain what has been going on after Solar attacked Twilight. But I will tell you this. He has changed. After the assault, he dropped being a prince and began to be a guard. He believes that he has failed to be a prince. He even came to me asking me to forgive him. Of course, I did. But he then came, even more, determined. He began to do jobs around the castle. Some days, he would go from job to job. The staff would always say that were happy to do it, but Solar declined and worked. He would do everything in the castle. If you remember your days at the castle, then you know what I mean. He would even take the place of guards to help them out. He would even take night shifts. The boy would only get maybe up to five hours of sleep before he was off. But most days only about two. But when he isn't working jobs, his head is in books. He has been trying to discover a way to heal Twilight's wounds. You should have seen his room. It was a mess of papers. I know he is smart, well beyond smart, but he is doing the impossible. Last, is that he is always training. Non-stop training. I'm not sure why, but when I asked him why, all he gave me was a simple answer. 'He wanted to train.' I don't know what this letter is going to tell you, but I might as well say something to help you see him better. Everything he has been making has been going in one sack. I bet you have it all. I'm not sure if you can forgive him but know this. He feels like he can't be the prince unless he has everypony behind him. You got to give the kid credit, though he is determined. Reminds me of you when you were in boot camp. I just hope you find it in your heart to forgive him. He is a good kid and one that will surprise you some days. But it is your choice to use the spell or even to forgive him. I just hope you and your family see him as your prince again. Also, he wanted me to put this at the end of the letter. He has asked everypony the same question. Do you see him as a monster? Well, see you around Night Light. Captain Stonewall, signing off.

Night Light looked over the letter in his hand. He read it over again. He then looked at the paper and the bits. He then turned his eyes down to the letter down in his hands. He slowly took a seat at the table. His mind was heavy with thought. He kept looking at the letter in his hand. He chewed the end of his pipe. He set down the paper and got back up. He then looked out his window at the jungle gym his kids used to play on when they were younger. He took the pipe from his mouth and breathed out the smoke from his lips. This is one interesting thing I have gotten myself into this time. Do I forgive the boy, who attacked my daughter, or do I hold a grudge for life? The answer can never be that easy to find. I guess that's why the truth is never easy to find.

After a while, his family began to come home. Night Light still sat at the table smoking his pipe. His wife Twilight Velvet came in with their son, Shining Armor. He had a white coat with a sapphire blue mane with cerulean and phthalo blue streaks in his mane. He was also another unicorn and Twilight's sister. He had cerulean colored eyes. His cutie mark was a shield with three stars above it. He was wearing a plain t-shirt and a pair of jeans on.

"Hi, honey." Said Velvet.

Night Light didn't respond. His mind was teeming with thoughts about what Stonewall had written. But his son was able to snap him out of his mind trance.

"Man dad, where did you get all these bits." Said Shining

"Yes honey, I'm sure the princess didn't pay you this much for that case. And why do you have our daughter's medical bills too." She said

"There not from the princess, but the prince. He came today while you were all out and deliver it himself." Said Light

"Wait, the colt that attacked my sister. He gave you this!" Said Shining

Night Light knew his son was a little over protective of his sister. He was aware that he was that way because of his cutie mark. He was in the ROTC program at his school as he was working his way to becoming a guard and captain. But he knew his son sometimes reacted to much. He, at times, had to settle down his son.

"Now must I remind you who Twilight's father is." Said Light

"But father." Said Shining

"Please Shining, just because he gave us some money, doesn't mean I want to forgive him. But I know he gave us this money to use in any way we wish. Plus we have plenty left over," said Light pointing to the extra bits.

"What should we do with them?" Asked Velvet

"Well, the young prince worked for all this money. I believe it should go back to him, but I think he won't accept it. But honey I do have something for you. Do you think you could understand this," said Light handing his wife the paper.

She looked it over, and her eyes widen. She couldn't believe what she was reading. This can't be possible, whoever wrote this was able to fully connect advanced medical magic to highly advanced Theoretical Magic. She looked back at her husband as she looked back done at the spell. She still couldn't believe her eyes.

"What is it, mom?" Asked Shining

"A spell that can heal Twilight of all of her problems. But who wrote it." Said Velvet

"The young prince." Said Night Light

"What?!" Said Velvet

"Well, it seems that magic from Celestia has made him smarter than the average pony though I'm not too sure how smart. All of his past is in Doctor Heart Pulse's file on him, and the princess protects its." Said Light

Then the front door opened, and a sweet female voice came through the halls of the house.

"We're home."

They all knew it was Twilight and Cadance. Cadance had taken her to get some of her medication. They both entered the kitchen. Both Cadance and Twilight were amazed at all the bits that stacked on the table. Cadance more than Twilight, she couldn't believe that Solar had made that all on his own.

"Wow, dad, where did you get all this money." Said Twilight

"The young prince gave it to us." Said Light

Twilight bowed her head and rubbed her brace. She sighed as she wondered if she had pushed him a little far. She knew that he had just lost a friend. She felt a lone tear run down her eye. Light raised his eyebrow to his daughter. Even Shining was strange to his sister's actions.

"What's wrong honey?" Asked Velvet

"Does he hate me?" Asked Twilight

"Who?" Asked Cadance

"Solar, I know he hates me. I was the reason that he attacked me." Said Twilight

"Don't be crazy Twilight. He just wanted to prove his strength." Said Shining

"No!" Said Twilight

Shining took a step back at his sister's rage. He couldn't believe his sister would snap at him. She clenched her fists tight as tears ran down her face.

"No, I was the reason I am this way. I pushed him too far. I just couldn't believe that he was driving me away from the best thing that had ever happened to me. I had a chance to be the princess's personal student, and he was going to take it away. But I had to let my mouth end it. I know that I had listened to you mom and stopped, none of this would have happened. Solar wouldn't hate me. He wouldn't hate this family. He would have been our friend. He could have been my friend. But instead, I have to live with the guilt. I just wish I could do something." Said Twilight

"Twilight dear, Solar doesn't hate you or us. He believes he was the reason this all happened. He did all this for you and your family. He wants to regain their trust again. He doesn't hate anypony." Said Cadance

"But still, wouldn't have happened if I hadn't talked back. Maybe if we left, Solar could have calmed down. But instead, Solar is trying to gain back our forgiveness." Said Twilight

"Please, he's just trying to pull a cloak over our eyes." Said Shining

"No, Shining! Solar is doing all of this to show that he can lead this country. But you are so blind with rage that you can't see it. He is my family, and I saw who he was. But you still think he should be locked up. I would saw yes to a monster, but he isn't. He is a colt acting like he is a stallion. He had been spending the week trying to gather that money. He never slept much the whole time. He would also train to make sure he could fight back. But most of the time he was in books. Trying to make a spell to heal Twilight. If that isn't a monster, then I'm not sure what is." Said Cadance

"Cadance has a point. Solar came today and stood firm in front of me. I could see the bags under his eyes. The strain on his body. For just being seven, he has shown more of being a stallion than most stallions. He even personally gave me the bag and never asked for our forgiveness. He said that he hopes we forgive him, in time. The kid impressed me with that. But it was Stonewall's letter that made me think. Everything I have seen can never be unseen. But that boy is helping. There's something in him that just brings out the good in ponies. I'm not sure what, but he is a worthy heir to the Equestrian throne," said Light leaning back in his chair.

"Seeing this spell, it has made me wonder about the real him. Twilight, do you want me to perform this spell on you. It should heal you right up." Said Velvet

"Wait, mom," said Shining, but was stopped by his father.

"Enough Shining, you had your say. I don't know why, but you just want revenge. But revenge will never get you far in the academy. If you want to be the captain, you have to trust those you can't. Solar is one of those cases. I have seen the boy's file, and it shows something else. So I'm not afraid that he would turn against everything he has. Stonewall seemed to pound that into his head." Said Light

Shining only murmured under his breath. He then watched as his mother slowly started to charge her horn. Twilight then was engulfed in the spell. Then with a flash of light, it was over. The family blinked their eyes and saw that Twilight was all right. Twilight looked to see the scorch mark was gone. The pain from her broken ribs was gone.

"Mom, I'm healed."Said Twilight

"Then Solar did do something amazing." Said Velvet

Cadance watched as Twilight and Velvet hugged. Light felt a lone tear run down his face. Shining still couldn't believe his eyes. Cadance just clapped. Twilight then broke from her embrace and went over to her father.

"Dad, you have to forgive Solar. If he did all of this, then he can't be the monster that attacked me." Said Twilight

He blew out his smoke and looked at his daughter. He looked at the paper and bits. He smiled that a young prince would do all this for them. He knew it was wrong to keep blaming him for what happened. It seems the problems were on both sides. But while we stayed in anger, Solar moved forward. He worked day and night to help us. He can't be something that wishes to harm us if he spends a week working to help us. Maybe we judged him too fast. I guess that is pretty accurate for us ponies. But I think it's time we set the record straight. I believe it is time to turn over a new leaf.

"Twilight you're right. Honey, me and Shining are going to head down to the castle. I think it's time we give him our forgiveness and move on. Time for the Sparkle family to turn over a new leaf." Said Light

"Oh thank you, dad." Said Twilight

Light hugged his newly healed daughter and pushed Shining towards the door. He waved back at his family and Cadance. He closed the door, and the two began to walk towards the castle. But Shining didn't understand why he had to come, but Night Light had his reasons. I think a fight between my son and Solar is in order. I would like to see what Stonewall has taught him. Plus maybe it will help my son. All I do know is, Shining has a lot to learn before taking the mantle as a guard.

***

Stonewall walked with Night Light and Shining Armor. He was leading them to the training hall where Solar was. Stonewall walked right beside Night Light, while Shining walked in the back. The two were having a pleasant chat.

"So I guess you want to forgive the prince." Said Stonewall.

"Yes, our family has seen what he truly can do. I also think that both sides are at fault here." Said Light

"How so?" Asked Stonewall

"It seems that my daughter believes that she was the reason Solar attacked her. She thought that the young prince hates her and our family for that. But on this side, Solar blames himself and doesn't see himself as the prince. It seems that each side had its opinion on the matter." Said Light

"So, what's with you son," said Stonewall looking back at Shining

"As you know Stonewall, he's seeking to become a guard. He isn't as thrilled that we forgive the Prince for what he did. So I decided to see what the young prince can do. Plus it might help him blow some steam. But I will do it only if Solar is up for it." Said Night Light

"Well as far as it goes around here, it could be a good match. Solar has been beating every guard I've been throwing at him. Even a ten-year veteran couldn't beat him. I still think he does have an unfair advantage with his heightened senses. But I believe that it comes with time. I have pitted Solar against these guards before, and I think he's learning them as he fights. But I'm not too sure." Said Stonewall

"Either way, it should be an exciting fight." Said Night Light

The group soon reached the training hall and saw Solar practicing on a test dummy. He swung his wooden sword in an exact manner. He was striking perfect points to kill his enemy. The group went down to Solar. Stonewall cleared his throat. Solar then turned around and saluted the captain.

"Sir." He said

"At ease, you have few guests." Said Light

Soon Night Light and Shining Armor approached. Solar knew Light but didn't know the stallion next to him. He shrugged and went up to shake Light's hand. Light exchanged the handshake with him.

"How can I help you, sir?" Asked Solar

"Well, we're here to tell you that your spell was a success. We thank you for that. Also, you seemed to give us a little more bits than we needed." Said Light

"I may have sir, but they are yours. I worked so that I could help your family. I know no amount of money can change what happened, but all of it is yours. I want you to use it in any way you wish." Said Solar

"Well thank you, now I would like to introduce you to my son, Shining Armor. He's Twilight's older brother and my son." Said Light

"Nice to meet you." Solar bowed to Shining. "I am sorry for what I have put your sister through."

"Yeah, you should be," said Shining crossing his arms.

"Shining please." Said Light

"It's alright sir. He is every right to hate me. I was the pony that hurt his sister." Said Solar

"Now about that, our family has decided together to forgive you." Said Light

Solar's eyes widen, and he quickly bowed to Night Light. He then rose back up.

"I thank you, sir." Said Solar

"Now I am also here because I would like to ask you something." Said Light

"That would be?" Asked Solar

"I would like you to fight my son in combat. I want to see how well my teaching goes against the teaching of Stonewall. How about it Solar?" Said Light

"I would be honored, sir." Said Solar

"How about it son?" Asked Light

"I think that's a great idea dad." Said Shining

"Then it is settled, Solar Flare will fight Shining Armor in a combat battle." Said Stonewall

***

Shining stood on one side of the arena, while Solar stood on the other side. Stonewall stood in the middle. Solar had his sword and shield in his hand. They were metal now since Stonewall thought it was time to move forward with his combat training. Shining also held a sword and shield. Stonewall then entered the middle of the area.

"This fight will be between Solar Ignition Flare and Shining Armor. The winner will be determined by the first one who pins the other. Magic is allowed in this fight, but illegal combat magic will not be allowed. Now boys give me a fair and clean fight. May the match begin," said Stonewall bring his hand down. He then went off to join Night Light.

"You ready to lose." Said Shining

"Bring it." Said Solar

The two ran forward, and the sound of metal on metal echoed throughout. The two kept pushing against each other. Soon they broke off. Shining growled as he rushed Solar again. Solar watched as Shining came against him. He quickly processed what Shining was doing. But Solar wasn't ready for Shining.

Solar moved to attack, but Shining quickly used a spell. He charged up his horn and then came a blast of magic around him. Solar wasn't ready for it. He has pushed away. He landed hard on the ground.

"Ha, I guess you don't understand my magic's ability. I can perform defensive spells. So don't think of come close to me." Said Shining

"Well, I never faced somepony who can deflect me off. I think you will finally be a challenge for me." Said Solar

Solar quickly got up and charged Shining. Shining summoned his shield and Solar grinned. I knew he would protect himself. But I should watch myself. I have no idea how powerful his defense magic can go. Solar then began to charge his magic. He summoned his sphere into his hand.

"Fire Ball Strike." Said Solar

The attack easily struck Shining shield and exploded on impact. Shining was sent tumbling across the ground. He slowly got up and looked at Solar smiling at him.

"Well, it seems your defenses are no match for my attacks. So you are going to bring it on now." Said Solar

Shining got back up and brushed his body off. This prince is powerful. My defensive magic isn't easy to break. But with one attack, he was able to bust down my shield. I'll have to watch his attacks. But if I can make him lose his weapons, then I can pin him. He seems to know more about attack magic. Shining threw off his shield and levitated over another sword. But I will have to keep him from getting weapons. So I'll have to attack straight at him. Though I can use my magic to zap him. Shining then rushed Solar again, and Solar stood ready.

Soon the sounds of swords clanking together filled the room. Solar and Shining were pushing each other back and forth. Solar was trying to gain the upper hand, while Shining wanted to make him defenseless. Soon Shining was able to get his wish.

Solar went for another attack at his back. Shining charged another wave, but Solar jumped out of the way. Shining smiled and turned to Solar. He released the spell, and it hit Solar straight into the chest. He landed hard on his back. Shining then zapped his hand. Solar quickly got up, but when he went for his weapons, he got a shock.

"What the?!" Said Solar

"I placed a shock spell on your hands. Anytime you go for a weapon. You'll be shocked. So now I think it is time to finish this." Said Shining

Shining rushed Solar and Solar began to dodge his attacks. He wasn't sure how to even to attack. Solar just kept dodging and trying to summon his magic. But Shining stayed close to him. Solar wasn't able to get his magic attacks off. Solar growled under his breath.

This isn't good, I can't do anything. Shining's got me unable to use weapons, and Shining's staying close to me for me to use my magic. Darn, this isn't good. Well, I think it is about time I try something. Though I have no idea what it will do, though it's better than being defenseless. Solar quickly brought his fire back to his hands.

"Sorry, but you won't be able to do that." Said Shining

Solar quickly jumped out of the way and then placed his hands on the ground.

"Ground Blast." Said Solar

The ground started to explode around Shining, filling the area with orange smoke. Shining coughed as he tried to find his way in the dust. He then charged his horn and blasted it out. The smoke was gone, and Solar was standing on the other side of the arena. Shining growled that he had lost Solar, but he was surprised he hadn't charged an attack yet. Shining stood ready as he saw Solar's aura around his hands.

"So what are you waiting for?" Asked Shining

"I can't attack you from long range. You'll easily find a way to get close to me again. No, I need to use weapons against you. I know that you have cursed my hands, but I think I have a way around that." Said Solar

He quickly charged his aura, but it started to cover his hands. He took one of his arms and brushed it across his hand. He began to charge up the magic around his arms. It started to condense into a solid mass around his arm. Solar began to move it out the solid material. It then began to harden and become orange. He did it with his other hand. Now Solar had a large blade hooked to each of his hands.

"Strike Blades". Said Solar

"How the?!" Asked Shining

"Now I think it's time we finish this fight." Said Solar

Solar rushed forward with the blades attached to his arms. He used his magic and launched himself into the air. He placed his blades together as he came down. Shining put his swords together, and they blocked Solar's attack. Shining was pushed back by Solar's attack. Solar then ran forward with his desire to defeat him. Shining stood ready and the two bashed together. Shining couldn't believe how powerful his blades were.

Darn, I thought I had the chance to beat him, but somehow he created those things. I need to be careful now. Shining soon charged his horn and blasted it at Solar. Solar quickly blocked the attack, and his blades began to glow. He pointed one at Shining. As he pointed it out, it started to open up. Electricity began to charge in the middle of the blade. Solar closed one eye and pointed it directly at Shining.

"Reject Blast." Said Solar

Soon the area began to glow brightly. Solar released the magic built up inside the blade. A beam of energy that was released from the blade. Shining quickly formed a shield, but it was useless. The magic blasted right through the shield and Shining rose his swords in defense. Shining was pushed back by the attack. Then when it was over, Shining's swords fell to the ground. He couldn't believe what had just happened. Solar grinned and broke the blades. They feel to the ground, and he charged another sphere in his hands.

"Fire Ball Strike." Solar ran forward with the sphere in his hands.

Shining began to shoot off attack spell at him. Solar was able to dodge them. He placed one hand on the ground.

"Ground Burst." Said Solar

Orange smoke began to fill the area. Shining quickly cleared the area, but Solar wasn't in front of him. He looked from side to side. But Solar was nowhere to be seen.

"Where are you?" Asked Shining

"Coming down." Said Solar

Shining looked up to see Solar coming down. He moved, but Solar impacted on the ground only a few inches from him. The aftershock sent Shining tumbling across the ground. He moaned as he tried to get up. But saw Solar holding a sword down at him.

"Match, you lost. If you're wondering how I used your magic to counter your first spell. Sorry, but Solar Flare takes this one." Said Solar

Shining sighed as it was over. Solar gave him a hand, and Shining saw it. He took it, and Solar helped him up. Shining sighed and shook his hand.

"I will give you credit. You were amazing. I was sure that I would be able to defeat you. I guess I should say I'm sorry." Said Shining

"For what?" Asked Solar

"I wanted this fight to hurt you like you hurt my sister. But through the fight, you never hurt me like you did her. I guess I can see that you never meant to hurt my sister." Said Shining

"Well, now that was a battle." Said Stonewall

"Yes, it was sir." Said Solar

"Now I think it seems that my whole family has forgiven you. But I believe that it should be official. How about you come to over to our place. I think you and Twilight should reconcile." Said Night Light

Solar eyes went wide, and he quickly bowed to him. Night Light smiled at the young prince Solar quickly rose and smiled at Night Light. The two said their goodbyes, leaving Solar and Stonewall. Solar looked up to Stonewall. He smiled down at Solar. He then began to ruffle his hair. After that, Solar left to see his mother.

He walked the halls of the castle. He looked outside and saw the beauty of the outside. He finally reached his mother's study and opened the door. He saw his mom and ran forward to her. He quickly brought her into a hug. She was surprised by it but accepted her son's hug. They held each other tight as the moonlight shined into the room. They moved over to her couch and sat laid down. Solar left his eyes start to become heavy with sleep. He closed his eyes, and his mother followed suit. They sat there in the hug together, as one happy family.

Chapter 10-Three Steps to Rebuilding a Relationship:Step Three (Re-Edited)

Three Steps to Rebuilding a Relationship: Step Three (Re-Edited)

Solar stood in his room looking into a mirror. He was getting ready to visit the Sparkles. It had been a day since his fight with Shining and when Night Light had given him the word that they forgave him. It felt like a weight had lifted from his shoulders. He was wearing a nice shirt with his mother's cutie mark on the shoulders and his in the center. He also wore a nice pair of cargo shorts. On his feet were his white tennis shoes. He had slicked back his hair. Soon he heard a knock on his door.

"Come in." Said Solar

"Hello honey, I just wanted to make sure you were alright." Said Celestia

"Okay, mom." Said Solar

Celestia was still not used to him calling her mom, though she wished that he still called her mommy. But she knew her son was growing up. But Celestia still wanted him to be her little boy. She saw him making himself pleasant. She had a sly smile appear on her face. Her son was indeed growing up.

"You seem to be a little more posh for just going to a dinner." Said Celestia

"I am a prince and a guard. I should look nice." Said Solar

"Or, are you looking cute for a certain purple unicorn filly." Said Celestia

Solar's face began to blush when he heard his mother's words. He still remembered when he first saw her. He kept getting more flush as he remembered how cute she looked when they first met.

"No mom, it's not like that," said Solar as he kept blushing

"Well, if you saw so," said Celestia with a giggle

"Come on mom." Said Solar

Celestia bent down to her son's height and began to make sure everything was ok. She looked at her son and felt so proud of him. Celestia ran her hands across his face. She smiled as she looked at him. She could still see his birth mother in him.

"Oh Solar, you have grown into such a great stallion. I have watched you become so much. I just wish you could stay my little boy forever. But I know that you must grow up to find your life. But I always want you to remember your mother through it all." Said Celestia

"No worries mom. I'll never forget you. You are my mom after all. Now I think it's time I head out. Wish me luck," said Solar as he gave her a hug.

He started to charge his magic, and with a flash, he disappeared. Celestia stood looking at the spot where she stood. Only if that were true my son.

***

Solar once again appeared in front of the Sparkle household. He smiled as he was here on better terms. He slowly walked up to the front door and knocked. He slowly waited for somepony to open the door. He heard the doorknob turn. He saw it was Twilight. He could see that she was all healed up. He sighed as his spell had worked.

"Come on in, Solar." Said Twilight

"Thank you, Twilight." Said Solar

He walked into the house and immediately felt cozy in it. The last time, he could only see the inside from the outside, but now he was inside. Twilight smiled and closed the door before taking his hand and dragging him into the family room. When they made it, he could see the Sparkle family was there.

"Guys, Solar's here." Said Twilight

Before Solar could say a thing, he felt himself brought into a hug. He looked to see it was Mrs. Velvet. He patted her back, and she looked at him with happy eyes.

"I thank you for that spell. The doctors had no idea if she would be normal. But she is now, and it's all thanks to you." Said Velvet

"It was nothing ma'am. I was the reason it happened. So I knew it should be my responsibility to make the spell. It was hard, but nothing I couldn't deal with." Said Solar

"Well, you must be one smart boy if you could combine both healing magic and Theoretical Magic in such a perfect way. I have to say I was blown away by you." Said Velvet

"Well, I'm happy I was able to do it." Said Solar

"Mom, can I hang out with Solar before dinner." Said Twilight

"Sure." Said Velvet

"Come on Solar. I want to show you something." Said Twilight

She took his hand and led him out the front door. Velvet giggled at her daughter's antics. She knew Twilight wanted to talk with Solar after the incident.

"Now those two sure make a cute couple." Said Velvet

"Yes, they do honey. I wouldn't be surprised if Twilight and Solar are dating later on," said Light as he sat on the coach.

"What does that mean?" Asked Velvet

"I guess you didn't see how Solar reacted when Twilight took his hand. He had a slight blush on his face. If I wasn't mistaken, the young prince might have a crush on our daughter. Though I am just happy to see Twilight have a friend." Said Light

"Yes honey, I think we might be seeing more of the young prince." Said Velvet

***

Twilight took Solar to a small grassy area with a lone tree. The other area was a long drop down the side of Canterlot but gave a perfect view of when the sunsets. Twilight ran forward with Solar in her hands. He had started to blush as they ran along.

She is holding my hand. She is holding my hand! I can't believe this is happening! Soon they stopped, and Twilight let go of his hand and turned around and gave him a warm smile.

"I want to thank you for what you did. I feel so much better than I have ever." Said Twilight

"Like I said to your mom, it's my duty." Said Solar

"But I didn't come out here to thank you, but to ask you a question." Said Twilight

"That would be?" Asked Solar as he raised his eyebrow a little.

"Do you hate me?" Asked Twilight

"I don't understand." Said Solar

"Do you hate me for what I said to you?" Asked Twilight

Solar could see the tears running down her face. She blames herself for what happened. She is like me since I blamed myself for what happened. But this is my fault.

"No Twilight, for everything that happened to you was my fault. I was the reason you were in that cast. I'm the reason for your scorched fur. If I hadn't let my emotions take over, then I wouldn't have hurt you. I still don't deserve the forgiveness of your family. I'm not even sure if I can lead this nation," said Solar with a tear running down his face.

But he was soon brought into a hug by Twilight. He blushed a little that Twilight was hugging him. He then heard her speak to him.

"Your not the reason I was hurt. I should have never spoke poorly about you. You are kind and gentle. You spent your time figuring out a to help my family and me. You never put the blame directly on me. No, you took it upon yourself to help me. If that isn't a prince that can lead this country, then I'm not sure who is. We all forgave you for everything you did. I know you will make a great prince one day. I believe it." Said Twilight.

Solar felt some more tears run down his eyes. He hugged Twilight back. They stayed that way, in each other's embrace. Soon Solar spoke after a while.

"Thank you Twilight, I have never felt so happy in my life. So would you like to be friends," said Solar with a warm smile on his face.

Twilight couldn't believe her ears. He wants to be my friend. I've never had a friend before, expect for my BBBFF. But I also feel something for him. That warm smile is so sweet. I'm not sure what I feel, but it's nice. I think it would be fun to have him as a friend.

"Sure Solar I'll be your, friend if you are mine." Said Twilight

"Sure," he said as he brought her into another warm hug.

This time Twilight felt her face become flush with a blush. She quickly closed her eyes and enjoyed the hug. They soon broke and watched as the sun slowly began to set. They stayed close together. Twilight looked at the young prince. She could see something in him. She had never seen in any other colt. She wasn't sure what it was, but she knew she would find out in time. She leaned her head on his shoulder and Solar blushed but allowed it. He then swung his hand over her shoulder and brought her in close. The two just stood there watching the sunset. They were just enjoying the peace.

***

"Well thank you for dinner Mrs. Velvet," said Solar standing outside the house.

Solar and Twilight had returned after watching the moon rise into the sky. They then had dinner together. Solar told some stories about his training and answering some questions. But soon it was over, and Solar had to get home.

"Please, Solar your part of this family. So Velvet is just fine." Said Velvet

"Well if you say so. But I should get going. Shining, I would love to have another sparring match with you in time. You truly are a worthy opponent." Said Solar

"I would love to, but I still won't hold back." Said Shining

"I wouldn't want it any other way. I guess I'll be seeing you around the castle, Cadance." Said Solar

"Yes and have a safe trip back cousin," said Cadance with a smile on her face.

"So Twilight, I guess now that everything is fine. Would you like to be my mom's student still." Said Solar

"Oh yes, Solar I would. So I guess this is goodbye until we see each other at the castle." Said Twilight

"Well then see you around, and I want to thank you all for your forgiveness. I guess this means I can get back to my work of learning to become the prince of Equestria. I will be seeing you all later." Said Solar

He walked little ways away and then disappeared in an orange glow. The Sparkle family soon closed the door and began to clean up the house. But of course Twilight asked to talk with Cadance in her room. Cadance, of course, followed her and the two made it to Twilight's room. Twilight closed the door and then sat on her bed. Cadance sat in a chair.

"So what did you want to talk about?" Asked Cadance

"When I was with Solar, I had a strange feeling inside of me. I was wondering if you could help. I've read so many books, but I have never read anything that described what I felt with him next to me." Said Twilight

Cadance giggled to herself. "Twilight you can't understand everything by reading it. I can easily sense that you have a crush on the young prince. That Twilight is called love."

"Love, I don't like Solar like that. He's just a friend." Said Twilight

"Please Twilight, you have a blush running across your face. It is entirely normal to have a crush on somepony. It's a natural part of growing up." Said Cadance

"But Solar and I are just friends. I'm not even sure if he even likes me." Said Twilight

"Well, time can only tell you that Twilight. But for now, just enjoy being friends. If you feel something for him, ask him how he feels. If he feels the same way, then you two can go out on a date. But wait a little while until you're sure that you feel that way towards him. You never know, he might ask you out first before you do." Said Cadance

"Thanks, Cadance I knew you would have the answer for me," said Twilight getting up and hugging her foal-sitter.

Cadance smiled and hugged her back. I guess I wasn't so far off with my idea of the two being a couple. But I suppose I should let his one play out on its own. I know Solar will figure out his emotions sooner or later. The two broke and went back downstairs to help clean up the house. Twilight with a happy smile on her face and Cadance with one too.

***

Solar laid on his bed. His mind was heavy with the thought of Twilight. He couldn't understand why he felt this way with Twilight. He soon got up and went out to his balcony. He leaned on the ledge and looked out on Canterlot. He sighed as he still couldn't get the images of him and Twilight today out of his head.

I don't understand it, do I like her. Maybe I do, she is a beautiful filly. But I wonder if she would even like me. I guess I'll just see where our friendship goes before I make a choice of falling for Twilight. Solar went back to his bed and slept on the idea. As he thought about it, a smile came to his face. No I have fallen for Twilight Sparkle. He slept with memories of the day going through his head.

Author's Notes:

Well, it's finished! Now that doesn't mean that more chapters will be broken down in this fashion later on. Now as you can see, Solar and Twilight are falling for each other. But I won't say anything about where this will go for them. I'm not the kind of reader to let spoilers go about my writing. So you all will have to be patient and see what happens. But I can say this. This won't be the only test of Twilight's and Solar's friendship. These two will be tested to the limit as the seasons come and go.

Now my famous sign off that probably all other writers have used, but besides the point. Follow, like, comment, and tell. See you all next time on Solar Son. Bye for now.

Chapter 11-Tenth Year (Re-Edited)

Tenth Year (Re-Edited)

Solar woke to the sounds of his alarm clock. He slowly raised his hand and hit the top of it. He yawned as he sat on the end of his bed. He got up and stretched out his body. He walked over to his bathroom to do his business. After he had come out of the bathroom, he went over to his closet to get dressed for the day. Suddenly he felt a pair of hands around him.

"Happy birthday my son." Said his mother

"Come on mom. I was hoping this year you would let me surprise you." Said Solar

"Oh please Solar, if I let you do that. What fun would it be to be a mother." Said Celestia

"I guess mom and thanks." Said Solar

"Somepony else wants to say hi." Said Celestia

In came Spike, he was only three years old and still a just baby dragon. Solar laughed and picked up the young drake. He had learned this his mother would be taking care of him until Twilight could do it. He didn't mind since it made Spike his brother. He always kind of wanted a little brother.

"Hi Spike, man you have grown." Said Solar

He just made noises out of his mouth. Solar and Celestia just laughed

"Well, you still got a long way, little brother," he said as he gave Spike to Celestia.

"I also have another special guest." Said Celestia

"Who?" Asked Solar

"Don't say you forgot your old foal-sitter." Said a female voice

Solar looked to see Soft Bubble in the doorway. He couldn't believe that he was looking at his old foal sitter. She had left after Doctor Pulse's death. Her husband had found a job in Detrot. Solar ran forward and gave her a hug. She hugged him back.

"It's nice to see my favorite prince again, and my have you grown. Celestia told me everything that has happened so far. It sure has shown me that you have grown into quite the prince." Said Bubble

"Thanks, Bubble, at the breakfastI still can't believe your here." Said Solar

"Well, I can't miss your tenth birthday and tomorrow when you become the Prince of Equestria. I want Equestria to know who watched over you when you were young." Said Bubble

"Yeah, I still can't believe I will be an official prince tomorrow." Said Solar

"Please Solar, you have always been an official prince. Now I think we should begin this birthday with the usual breakfast." Said Celestia

"So mom, will Twilight be at breakfast." Said Solar

"Sorry my boy, but she won't. But her reason is that she is trying to find you the perfect gift. But she stated that she would be there at the party for sure. Now head along to the dining room with Spike. I want to talk with Soft Bubble for a minute, then will be there," said Celestia putting Spike down

"Alright mom, come on Spike." Said Solar

He took Spike's claw into his hand and began to walk him towards the dining room. Soft Bubble just had to let out an awe at how cute it was.

"That is so freaking adorable." Said Bubble

"Yes, it is." Said Celestia

"So who is this Twilight, Solar seems to be into her." Said Bubble

"My personal student, I guess you didn't get that letter. He and Twilight are close friends. But I think my son has a crush on her. Most of the time he is blushing around her. But I also see Twilight blushing around him. Cadance believes that they might be falling for each other. But Solar nor Twilight have asked each other out yet." Said Celestia

"Well, you can't rush love. It has to come on their time." Said Bubble

"I know, but it makes me feel sad." Said Celestia

"Why princess?" Asked Bubble

"For my son is growing up." Said Celestia

"That might be, but you have to let them grow up and leave. That's the hard part for any mother. But you should be happy also. If Solar falls in love and marries this Twilight, then you can expect grandchildren. So you will get to watch plenty more of them grow up." Said Bubble

Celestia giggled at Bubble's comments. "I guess you are right. Now I think we should get to the dining room and enjoy breakfast."

***

"I give up." Said Twilight

Twilight and Cadance were walking through the streets of Canterlot. Twilight had a nice sack full of bits. Her family had already gotten Solar a present, but Twilight wanted to give him one. She still found Solar amazing and her feelings towards him weren't changing. So she wanted to get Solar something nice to show her feelings towards him, though she was still uneasy about dating Solar. But she was still waiting on that.

"You can't give up yet Twilight." Said Cadance

"Please Cadance, we have looked through every story in Canterlot and found nothing. I mean, I want to buy something Solar can always remember me by when he looks at it." Said Twilight

"So you still have feelings for him." Said Cadance

"Yes and every time I see him, and it seems to be growing. I can't get him out of my head. He is just the perfect stallion. But I'm still not sure if he shares the same feelings that I do. So I want this present to show those feelings. Then maybe I can grow the courage to ask him out. After Canterlot has accepted him as the prince." Said Twilight.

"I'm still sure any present you buy for him, will make him accept you." Said Cadance

"I know, but I still want my present to be special." Said Twilight

"Well if you want to pick the perfect present. Then how about picking something that Solar wants. Then Solar will see that you have been listening to him." Said Cadance

Twilight placed her hand on her chin and closed her eyes. She slowly thought about everything she had heard Solar talk about wanting. She needed something that he would only tell her and only her. She instantly remembered a conversation they had when they were in the library together.

"I now what he wants. We need to find a guitar store." Said Twilight

"Well I know where one is, let's get going Twilight." Said Cadance

Twilight and Cadance made their way towards the shop. Soon they found it and opened the door. They were amazed how many guitars there were. They slowly began to look through all the guitars.

"How do we ever pick the right guitar for him. There have to be hundreds of guitars here." Said Cadance

Twilight was looking through all the guitars and then found the one she knew Solar would love. It was a beautiful acoustic guitar. It had a nice glossy wood finish. It had a slender neck. But when she started to look for a price, her ears went down to the sides of her head. The guitar already had been sold. Cadance walked over to Twilight and saw the guitar. She could see it was a Finler, one of the best guitars out there. But she saw that somepony already bought it.

"It was the perfect guitar for him." Said Twilight

"Please Twilight, any of these guitars are nice for him. It doesn't matter which one you pick, as long as it is from your heart. Solar will know that you chose it from your heart when he sees it. A real gift comes from the heart, so let your heart pick for you." Said Cadance

"Thanks, Cadance." Said Twilight

They looked around the shop some more. Finally Twilight picked the guitar she knew Solar would like. It was close to the Finler she wanted. She had the underside of the neck engraved with some words she wanted Solar always to remember her by when he played. They weren't words that would confess her love, but at least show that she cared for him. They then left the store and headed towards the castle. Cadance still had to get Twilight ready for her big day with Solar

***

"Happy Birthday, Solar." Said the staff

"Thanks, everypony." Said Solar

He went around thanking everypony that attended. His mother came up and gave him a hug. She then handed him his gift.

"This is from Captain Stonewall and me. Sorry, he couldn't be here, he had family business to attend to." Said Celestia

"No worries mom, I understand." Said Solar

Solar opened the gift to see a bunch of guitar guides. Solar raised any eyebrow of why he got these when he knew he didn't have a guitar.

"I know you're confused, but you will understand later on." Said Celestia

"Well, thanks, mom," said Solar giving his mother a hug.

He then went off and thanked the Sparkles for coming. They gave him a picture, as their present. Solar was happy to see it. It was one they took when they were all together celebrating Bunny Day. He thanked them and went over to Shining Armor. He was drinking a glass of punch.

"So where's Cadance and Twilight." Said Solar

"I'm not sure, but Cadance stated that she had to get Twilight changed." Said Shining

"Changed." Said Solar

"Yeah, but how about we spar next week. I could use the practice." Said Shining

"Sure, I don't want to get rusty." Said Solar

"Yeah, but can you tell me how you created those blades." Said Shining

Solar began to tell Shining how he was able to condense the magic in his body and then transform it into a weapon. While they were talking Cadance came into the hall. She walked over to her auntie and spotted Shining talking with Solar.

"Sorry, I am a little late auntie. I had to help Twilight." Said Cadance

"Don't you think you're taking this a little far Cadance." Said Celestia

"Please Auntie, I'm doing nothing wrong. I'm just stirring two perfect lovers together. I'm not even using any of my magic on them." Said Cadance.

Soon Solar was done telling Shining everything on his ability to create his weapons. Solar then decided to spring a question on Shining.

"So when are you going to ask my cousin out." Said Solar

Shining was drinking when he heard Solar. He quickly started to have a coughing fit as he tried to catch his breath. "Please, I don't have a crush on Cadance. I mean, she's royalty, and I'm just some average pony."

"Oh please, I see how you look at her. Admit it. You like her." Said Solar

"Well, I will, if you admit that you like my sister." Said Shining

Solar began to blush at that. Shining snickered that he had won. Solar was about to bring a comeback. But he heard some voices. He looked to see what everypony was talking about and felt his face grow even more bright.

Twilight had come in wearing a long flowing dress. It was colored lavender like her coat. It showed off the very beauty that she had. She also had a pair of white heels under her dress. She started to make her way to Solar. Shining patted Solar on the shoulder and went over to Cadance. He pointed to his sister. Cadance just shrugged and watched. Twilight finally made her way to Solar.

"Nice to see you again, Prince Solar Flare," said Twilight with a curtsy.

She's simply perfect. That dress brings out so much of her natural beauty. She has to be the most beautiful, actually only beautiful filly I know. I can't believe how beautiful she is. Soon Twilight got back to normal, and Solar looked into her eyes. He was trying to hold back his blushing face.

"Twilight...you...look...simply...beautiful in that dress. I feel kind of underdressed for my party." Said Solar

Twilight started to blush as she heard him call her beautiful. "Well, I decided to go all out for my prince's tenth birthday."

Solar looked to see the band starting to get ready. He bowed to her and gave her his hand. "Twilight I would be honored if you would allow me this dance."

She started to blush even more. She was happy her lavender fur hid most of it. She easily took Solar's hand. "I would love that."

The two made their way to the dance floor and got ready for the dance. The ponies in attendance just watched. When they were ready, the music began to play. They then began to sway back and forth to the music.

"Oh Solar, a slow song." Said Twilight

"Only the best for the best filly around." Said Solar

Twilight started to blush even more. She easily let the music flow over her body as they danced to it. She just loved being in her crushes arms, dancing with him.

The crowd owed and awed at the two of them. Celestia looked over to her cousin. "Nice work Cadance. That is simply beautiful."

"Thank you, auntie, I try." Said Cadance.

Soon she looked to see Shining crying. "You crying Shining."

"No, I'm just shedding liquid pride. My sister is growing up," he said as he continued to cry liquid pride.

Cadance just shrugged as she brought him into a hug. They continued to watch Solar and Twilight dance.

"Sorry, I'm not much of a formal dancer." Said Twilight

"No worries, just follow my footsteps. If you fail, I'll be there to catch you," said Solar with a smile on his face.

"Oh, Solar," she said as she laid her head on his chest.

Solar's face went crimson as he felt Twilight's face touch his chest. The crowd then let out an awe for them. I can't believe this is happening to me. I have to be dreaming. Oh please don't let this be a dream! The filly of my eyes is dancing with me. I have to say a dream come true. Nothing could make this day better. Nothing at all.

The two just swayed back and forth in the middle until the music began to come to and end. Then as the song came to an end, Twilight brought her head off Solar's chest. They each took their respective bows. Twilight then took Solar's hand and ran off. Celestia watched as the two moved off. She felt a single tear escape her eye.

My son is becoming a stallion.

***

The two soon reached the balcony that overlooked Canterlot. Twilight let go of Solar's hand and began to concentrate her magic. Solar then saw as a large present appeared before him.

"Happy birthday Solar. A gift from me to you." She said

"Thanks, Twilight." Said Solar

He began to unwrap his gift and found that it was a large guitar case. He unzipped it and opened it to find a Quart acoustic guitar. It had a light tan body with a dark brown neck. He held the gift in his hands and looked it over. He then saw the engraving on the neck. It read, 'Always remember to play from your heart. Your friend Twilight'. He then looked up to Twilight

"I wanted to get you the Finler guitar, but somepony bought it before me. So I picked this one out. If you don't like it...." She stopped as Solar brought her into a warm loving, hug.

"I could never return this Twilight. You went out of your way to get this gift for me. I love it." He said

"I'm so happy for you Solar." Said Twilight

The two broke the hug and looked out over Canterlot. Twilight gently rested her head on his shoulder and Solar put his arm around her. They looked at the star-filled night sky. The light of the moon was illuminating them both. Twilight closed her eyes as she let Solar's embrace take her. Solar looked down at Twilight. He looked at her and swallowed the lump in his throat. He gently brought his lips down and kissed her on her cheek. Twilight and Solar quickly blushed, but Twilight smiled. She happily returned the kiss with one of her own on his cheek him. He smiled as they held each other tight in the moonlight.

"Happy birthday, Solar." Said Twilight

"Thank you, Twilight, for everything." Said Solar

Chapter 12-Prince Solar Ignition Flare (Re-Edited)

Prince Solar Ignition Flare (Re-Edited)

Solar was slowly placing on his royal guard uniform. The day had finally come, the day he would be announced to Equestria. A few days ago, his mom put out a notice that she would be revealing something big. He had already started to see ponies gather for the news. He could feel his stomach becoming uneasy. He was at least happy Twilight, and her family was going to be there. Cadance was also going to be attending the event next to him. He also had his mom, Stonewall, and Bubble. But the biggest thing was the fact that he had to give a speech to the ponies in the audience.

He pulled out the note cards for his speech. He looked them over and then heard a knock on the door. "Come in." Stonewall entered his room and closed the door. Stonewall saw Solar wasn't doing so good with all of this.

"You ok, my prince." Said Stonewall

"No, I feel like by about to throw up," said Solar looking over his cards.

"Now calm down, my prince." Said Stonewall

"Calm down Stonewall, ponies from all over Equestria came today to see me. Not mentioning, I have no idea how they will react to me. Plus the part that I have to make a speech to them all. I have never made a speech in my life, though I am only ten years old. But this is still a lot of pressure," said Solar as he sat on his bed and placed his cards away before rubbing his eyes.

Stonewall went over and sat next to him on his bed. "Now come on Solar, you are a fun kind of pony."

"But that's it. I'm not a pony. As far as I can see, I am just a monkey. I just don't think that the ponies of Equestria will accept me as their prince. I'm just afraid of failing and letting my mom down." Said Solar

"Now Solar, as far as I can see, you are a pony. You might not look like us, but you are as close to us as you can be. I'm not sure if we ever will find out what you are, but you are a pony. And I'm sure you will do great and even if you do fail, your mom will still love you. Nothing can ever change that. Those that love you, won't change their minds even if you fail. You know my mother used to give me a small phrase to say whenever I was nervous." Said Stonewall

"What is that?" Asked Solar

"You can never say you failed until you have tried." Said Stonewall

He thought it over and smiled back at Stonewall and gave him a hug. Stonewall easily returned the hug. They broke it, and Solar got back to his feet. He then turned to Stonewall.

"You're right Stonewall. I can't say that I will fail. I have to do this. I now I can do this. Now let's get going Stonewall, I have a speech to give." Said Solar

"Yes, my prince." Said Stonewall

They soon felt his room and headed towards the balcony that was over where all the ponies were waiting for the princess to tell them the big news. Stonewall looked down at Solar and smiled at him as they continued to walk.

He's like the son I never had. I'm not sure if he sees me as a father, but I sure see him as my son. So no matter what happens today, I will always be behind him.

***

Celestia looked over the crowd. She was impressed by the outcome of the ponies that come across Equestria. She was in her formal white dress. Cadance next to her in her formal pink dress. She looked to see Night Light and Velvet coming up. Velvet in a light purple dress and her mane up in a bun. Night Light in his old formal military uniform. Shining came next to Cadance in his ROTC official uniform. Then Twilight came in her lavender dress, she wore for Solar's birthday, with her mane up in a bun. Last was Soft Bubble dressed in a soft sea green dress with her hair in a bun.

"Now all we are waiting for is my son and Captain Stonewall." Said Celestia

"I'm impressed that this many ponies came today. I just hope Solar can talk to them all," said Cadance looking out at the crowd.

"We should be worried that ponies don't start an angry mob." Said Shining

He coughed as he felt an elbow strike his chest. He looked to see a displeased Cadance. He looked away as he rubbed the spot. Then Solar and Stonewall came forward. Celestia went up to her hugged her son.

"Are you ready my son?" Asked Celestia

"I believe so, but I still feel a little sick to my stomach" Said Solar

"Oh is that so, I think we should cancel," said Celestia trying to get out of revealing her son.

"Please mom, we have to do this. I can't be hidden forever." Said Solar

"Very true Solar. It is time to show Equestria's its prince, princess." Said Stonewall

"I know, I'm just scared." Said Celestia

"So am I, mom. But I know I can show the ponies of Equestria who I am." Said Solar

"I know you can. Now after the ceremony, I'm going to show you something." Said Celestia

"Ok, mom." Said Solar

"Now one more thing. I have been holding onto this. But I think it should finally go to you." Night Light handed Solar the book. "It's the final words of Doctor Pulse. I have been keeping it safe until I thought you were ready. This book leads to whoever killed him. But it is in code. The book was supposed to go to you after his death. But I kept it, to see if I could translate it. Sorry about that." Said Light

"No Night Light, I understand why you kept it. But I thank you now. If I find anything interesting in it, I'll tell you. But from flipping through the pages, it will take me some time." Said Solar

Solar teleported the book away, and Twilight came forward. Solar once again blushed at her. Darn, she's even cuter than last night. She quickly gave him a hug and looked him in his orange eyes.

"No matter what happens, I'm still your friend." Said Twilight

"Thank you, Twilight. I also want to thank you all for having my back in this. I'm not sure what will happen today, but I'm happy to be surrounded by those that I love and cherish." Said Solar

They all nodded and Solar looked to his mother. "I guess we should start."

"Agreed, now you stay back her and wait for me to gesture you forward. Then you can speak. But no matter what, I still love you as my son." Said Celestia

"Thanks, mom." Said Solar

"Well, let's get this over with." Said Cadance

Celestia and everypony walked forward. But before Twilight went up, she gave Solar a kiss on the cheek. Twilight then went to join her family. Solar rubbed the spot where she had kissed him. He smiled and pulled out his cards. He began to look them over as he waited for his cue.

Outside, ponies began to settle as they saw their princess come out. They quieted down as Celestia cleared her throat.

"I welcome all my little ponies here to this historic day in Equestrian history. For today, I will be making history. Everypony here will be a witness to this historic event." She said

The ponies began to cheer. Celestia raised her hand to quiet the crowd. She lowered it as the crowd was quiet again.

"Now to understand this event, I must tell you a story. Over ten years ago, I became blessed. That blessing was my son, your new prince. I have been keeping him secret until I believe it was time to show him to the country of Equestria. Now that he is ten, I think it's time all ponies of Equestria see him. For it's time I share my son with all my little ponies." Said Celestia

The crowd of ponies just exploded into a frenzy. The guards had to start to push back to keep ponies from crossing the line. Celestia rose her hands to calm down her ponies. Stonewall came forward also.

"Keep them back!" Ordered Stonewall

The guards kept pushing until the ponies started to settle down again. Stonewall stepped back into his position. Celestia cleared her throat once again to speak.

"I now you all eager to meet my son, but please don't cross the guard line. My son will, after today, begin sitting in on some courts, so you will be able to meet him. He may also walk around Canterlot. Now I think it's time I show you all your new prince. I present you your new prince, Prince Solar Ignition Flare," said Celestia gesturing to Solar.

Solar saw it was his time. He gave a sigh and began to walk forward. Well this is it Solar. The day of truth. I'll either be accepted or rejected. But at least not by all those who have known me. Well, let's get this over with. Solar kept walking and heard the massive cheering for him. He stepped into the light of his mother's sun. Celestia then gestured him forward. His stomach was in knots, and his legs were weak. But he felt Stonewall's arm on his back. He pushed him forward to the speaking area.

"Equestria this your prince." Said Stonewall

Solar waved, and the crowd went silent. They looked at each other and murmured things. Stonewall patted him on the back and walked back to where he stood. Solar looked back at his mom, and she just smiled at him. She gestured for him to start speaking. He cleared his throat and began to sweat as he looked out at the crowd.

"Um...hello." He said

The crowd was still confused on what was going on. Solar was starting to freak out. Celestia wanted to comfort her son, but Stonewall blocked her. She turned to him and could see the reason in his eyes. She sighed and stood back in position. Cadance had to keep Twilight back. Solar pulled his note cards out and looked them over. I can't do this! I just can't do this! Solar looked through them again and saw the words that Stonewall had told him. You can never say you failed until you have tried. I haven't failed yet. I know I can do this and these note cards are the reason I'm nervous. I should be able to speak from my heart, like my mom. Solar put away his note cards and took a calming breath. He let it out and faced the crowd of ponies in front of him.

"I welcome you all here to this day. I am Solar Ignition Flare the first adopted son of Princess Celestia. I am the heir to the throne of Equestria. I now a lot of you are looking at me with disgust. For I am not one of you. I may seem like a hairless monkey, but as far as I can see I am one of you. You may not see it, but I am. I do not have fur, a muzzle or hooves. I do not have a horn or a pair of wings, but I am as close to a pony as any pony can be. I was raised and taught by my mom to praise my differences, and that is what I have done. Now I know that a lot of you will never see me as your prince and I won't mind. You all can have your views against me, but I will only say this, don't judge me until you have known me.

I know I am strange and I'll admit, I'm powerful. But I will never use these powers of mine against my loyal subjects. I will use it to make sure that all of you can sleep well at night. I am your protector and your guardian. I will keep this country safe from all threats that seek to hurt our way of life. I shall let nothing harm you or your children. I will see to my death first before I see the end of my ponies. I can assure you that.

For the past ten years, I have wondered what it would be like to stand here and give a speech. I will admit I was scared to come forward and speak to you all. But I now see that it wasn't as big as I thought. I speak each word from my very heart. You have nothing to fear from me. I am peaceful and loving. I can't harm a fly. So I ask each one of you to open your hearts to me. If you do, I will open my heart to you. Only together can this nation stand. With everypony by my side, I know that this country will come into a new age of understanding. It's time we let go of the past and look forward to the future. For I am that future. So I ask each of you to follow me through the thick and thin of this world. But I will never leave you alone in the dark. I will be the beacon of light that will lead you out of this darkness.

For my closing, I ask you all to think. Tell yourselves, do you see a monster up here or a noble prince. For this question will be the one you are to answer for yourselves. For if you see a monster, then you are not my subjects. But if you see a prince who will lead you, then you are my subjects. I promise to help out all of you in any way I can. So I ask you to answer that question for yourselves. For it's time we usher in a new era. An era of peace for Equestria. And it will all start here with all of you. So I thank you all for listening and coming out to this event. I am Solar Ignition Flare, your new prince. I thank you all, my little ponies." Said Solar

Solar stepped away from the podium and as he turned. He heard clapping for him. He turned around to see ponies clapping and cheering for him. It was small at first but began to pick up. Solar felt his mother push him forward. They stood together as the crowd continued to cheer and start to call out Solar's name. Celestia hugged her son, and he returned it. Stonewall then came forward.

"Now everypony, bow to your new prince." Said Stonewall

The ponies began to bow to Solar. Even the guards were. Solar looked around and saw that even his friends up here were bowing to him. Celestia took a step back and even bowed to her son. Solar took a step forward and looked back over the crowd.

"Rise everypony, for today is a new day. I welcome you all to my life." Said Solar

The crowd then began to cheer again. Celestia took her step next to her son. They began to wave to the crowd. Stonewall stood proudly for the young prince though his mind was now busy with thoughts. This was a perfect day for him. But I'm afraid that the challenges for him have just begun. I'm not sure what you will face, my prince. But I do know that it will start to shape you. So now the real challenges of being a prince have officially begun.

In the distance stood a dark cloaked male figure. The figure's whole body was covered in a dark black uniform like a ninja's uniform. He squinted his eyes at the young prince. He then disappeared out of sight.

***

Solar and Celestia landed in the park where Celestia had first found him. Solar looked around at the trees and the dirt road he stood on. Solar then saw his mom walking forward. He soon started to run to catch up with her. He walked by her side.

"So what are we doing here?" Asked Solar

"This is where I first found you Solar. But I have been keeping my own secret about you." Said Celestia

Solar raised his eyebrow to this. They soon reached a mood of dirt with a tombstone. Solar raised his eyebrow even more to this. Celestia took a breath in before starting to spin her tale.

"Solar, I have kept a major secret from you. You see, ten years ago. I found you and your mother. She was dying from blood loss from have giving birth to you. I found her before she died and she gave me you. The grave in front of us is her grave. Solar I did adopt you, but you had a birth mother that looked exactly like you. She died before I could say a thing to her. But in her eyes, she told me everything. From that day on, I promised her to protect you and raise you." Said Celestia

Solar walked forward and placed his hand on the tombstone. Tears came down his eyes that he did have a mother just like him. He tried to remember what she looked like, but he couldn't. Celestia started to cry as she felt guilty for keeping the secret from Solar for so long.

"I'm sorry my boy." She said

"No mom, you kept this safe until you thought it was time for me to see this. As far as I can remember you are my mom. So will you still be my mom," said Solar with tears running down his face.

Celestia couldn't believe her ears. She ran forward and hugged him, and he returned it. The two simply cried it out. But Celestia still answered her son's question.

"Yes Solar I will always be your mom, and you will always be my son. I love you with all my heart." She said

"I love you too, mom," he said holding her tight.

They cried there until they had no tears left. They decided to walk around Canterlot. They knew in their hearts that they were mother and son. That was how Celestia and Solar saw it. And nothing could tear that idea from their minds.

***

The dark cloaked figured slowly walked through the halls of the fortress. He could hear the sounds of the screams of those who had turned against the New Blood. He made his way into a large room. Large glass vats of red liquid sat in them. Bubbles would at times appear. He looked them over and gave a faint grin.

He continued forward and watched as a traitor was in one of the vats. The lid the clamped down. The glass was completely sound proof. The vat was turned on, and the traitor was transformed into the red liquid that floated in the others. He laughed as he watched the traitor die. It was one more step closer to victory for the New Blood.

He soon reached his final destination. He quickly took down to one knee as he looked at his master and founder of the New Blood, the same master that had killed Doctor Pulse a month or so ago. The master was holding a pair of metal objects in his hand. They were a pair of dog tags worn from time.

"You have come to report to me, Silent Killer." Said the master

"Yes master, you have once again proven your foresight. Celestia has revealed her son. He gave a speech that made the ponies of Equestria stand by him." Said Killer

"I see, so it has officially begun. Our plans are right in place. Now we move towards the day of judgment. Soon all will either bow to me or become the blood that will color the land red." Said the master

"Yes, I can hardly wait for the day. But what shall I do in the meantime." Said Killer

"You shall continue to hunt and kill those who wish to betray us. Hunt down those you know too much about us. We must stay in secret until the day comes. We haven't finished the cirlce yet. Much more blood must be spilled on the battlefield before we it is complete. Now head out Silent Killer and do as I have foretold." Said the master

"Yes, Master Blood Star." Said Killer

Killer soon felt the area. Blood Star looked down at the dog tags in his hands. He smiled as the day of renewal was coming. He would soon have what he should have gotten eons ago. He gave a dark chuckle as he placed the dog tags back around his neck.

"Nothing can stop me from bringing about the end of all. My cult will stand on the brink of a new age. I shall finally show the world of Eques, who its ruler is. Nothing can stop me, not even Solar Flare. Soon all will be mine, as it should have been.

Blood Star began to laugh, but it grew darker and darker as he continued to chuckle. He stopped and stared at a map of Eques. A wicked smile appeared on his face.

"Soon this world will be covered in the blood of all those who thought I was nothing. Well soon they will see, I was right. I shall rain blood upon them all. All hail Master Blood Star," he said with an another fit of dark laughter.

Author's Notes:

Well, that is it, Solar has been revealed to the ponies of Equestria. But it seems that our enemy the New Blood have not been pushed off by this. But still, who is the master of this cult. What does he mean with his speech to himself? Well, questions that won't be answered. Sorry, but everything will be answered in future chapters. Remember that New Blood will be completely explained in a future season.

Now I was unsure how to end this chapter. Whether to end it on the sad/ happy note of Celestia and Solar. Or to end it with the New Blood. Well, I'll let you choose by commenting which you thought the chapter should have ended. But don't just dislike for the ending of this chapter. Now I think I have told everything I wanted to for this chapter.

Now as always; like, follow, comment and tell. I will see you all next time on Solar Son. Bye for now.

Chapter 13-Dating 101 (Re-Edited)

Dating 101 (Re-Edited)

Solar sat on his chair outside on his balcony. He was playing his guitar that Twilight had gotten him three years ago. Twilight was sitting across from him studying up on some magic. The two had started to grow closer together. The two were a great pair of friends. They would study together and do a lot of things together. The ponies of Canterlot had known that if you see Solar around, Twilight Sparkle wasn't far behind. The two were now thirteen each and found each other more and more attractive. But each was still uneasy about asking each other out on a date. So they kept to a friendship. But Solar was kind of tired of the association. He wanted something more with Twilight. He wanted to experience a date with her.

"You're getting good." Said Twilight

"Ah, thanks, Twi." Said Solar finishing up.

Twilight blushed a little with him calling her Twi. He had started to use that pet name with her. When she first heard it, she exploded into a blushing frenzy, so much that Solar could see it. He knew that instant she had a crush on him. He was happy that she had feelings for him. He placed down his guitar and leaned back in his chair as he looked out at the city of Canterlot.

"I still can't believe I'm the prince of Equestria. Sure I knew I would someday, but never in my wildest dreams would have thought I would have the support of the ponies behind me." Said Solar

"I thought some ponies still didn't want you as their prince," said Twilight peaking over her book she had in her lavender aura.

"Well, one achievement at a time. But could you lose the book for a second? I would love to talk to your face and not the face of that book." Said Solar

"I can hear you just fine Solar. Plus I have some work I need to finish up for Celestia." Said Twilight

"Oh come on Twi, please." Said Solar

She sighed as she took the book in her arms and closed it. She set it down, and Solar straightened his seat back up. He cleared his throat and began to tap his fingers on the table. He couldn't believe he couldn't get the words out of his mouth. Oh come on! I gave a speech to a bunch of ponies, and I can't even ask the mare of my dreams out on a date. Well, this is what I didn't want to happen. Twilight began to raise an eyebrow to him.

"Well if you're going to be quiet, then I will get back to reading." Said Twilight

"No Twi!" Solar's hand rested over the top of her's. She began to blush as she felt his touch. She still couldn't get over how handsome he had become. His body had started to become more shaped as he continued to train with her brother. She could only wait until he began to lift weights. "I just don't know how to say this. For some odd reason, this is so much harder than giving a speech to ponies. Ah fine, I'll just say it. Twilight Sparkle would you like to go out on a date with me this Saturday." Said Solar

Twilight face started to become even more flush that it began to appear through her fur. Solar smiled as he saw her cute blush come through her fur. Twilight was speechless, but her mind was going a thousand miles her second. I can't believe it! OMG, OMG, OMG, he just asked me out on a date! It's a dream come true! But I can't leave him hanging, so calm down Twilight and tell him the answer. Twilight quickly got a hold of herself.

"Solar I would love to go out with you this Saturday." Said Twilight

"Alright will make it a date. I'll pick you up at seven. I got everything planned." Said Solar

"Oh, Solar." Said Twilight

She quickly gave him a kiss on the cheek. He blushed a little at it. He still enjoyed when she did it. But he bent back in his chair as he looked at Canterlot. He looked calm on the outside, but he was mentally freaking out.

***

"I have no idea what I'm doing!" Said Solar pacing back and forth in his mother's study.

Celestia sat on her couch sipping a cup of tea. She was happy that Solar had finally asked Twilight out. But she would have thought her son would have put a plan together. But knowing her son, he never planned much out. She placed her cup down and continued to listen to her son talk.

"I mean I have read books about dating. But I would have thought it would have been easier than this. I'm so screwed if I can't figure out anything." Said Solar

"Now calm down son. Come over here and sit down. I prefer not to take you to the infirmary because of a date." Said Celestia

He went over and sat down. His mother draped her wing over him. He enjoyed it when his mother's warm feathery wing would hold him. It made him feel safe, even though he was thirteen years old. He still loved it when his mother would act kind and protective of him.

"Now your calm, let's think this over. You aren't much of a planner beforehand. But after something has happened you are. Now we will call this 'Dating 101'. Together, we will make the perfect date for you and Twilight." Said Celestia

"Thanks, mother." Said Solar

"No problem my boy. Now let me get a piece of paper, and we can start." Said Celestia

Her horn came to life, and a paper began to float in the air. Then a quill came up next. "Well, what should you two do first."

"How about I take her out for a nice dinner." Said Solar

"Alright, now that is a start. So let's put that down on the list. Next, I believe you should wear a nice suit to your date. I do believe I can get the seamstresses to make one in the time frame," said Celestia writing that down.

"I know, maybe go see a show at the local theater." Said Solar

"Nice, now do you see if you calm down and rest your mind. Then ideas will be able to come out much better. Now let's continue to think of more ideas. When we have enough, we will pick out the ones that are perfect to do on a date. Then you will still have plenty of other ideas to use." Said Celestia

"Thanks again mom." Said Solar

"No problem Solar, you are my boy, and I want to make sure your first date in nice. Now let's get to it." Said Celestia

The two began to think of ideas for the date. They then started to choose what would be perfect to do Saturday. After that began to choose where to go on that Saturday after choosing the perfect plan. With that done, they had the perfect plan set up for the date. Solar was happy that his mother was still around to help him out in any problem. Solar and Celestia left to get Solar measured to get his new suit for his first date.

***

"I don't think that is me." Said Twilight

Twilight had returned home and told her parents that Solar had asked her out on a date. They were happy, and again Shining let out more liquid pride but because his sister had a date before him. He still hadn't gotten the courage to ask Cadance out on a date. Cadance was so happy for Twilight. But Twilight needed a new dress, so the girls went out to shop to find a new dress. They decided to head out to the local clothing store to find a dress.

"I don't think any of these dresses show who I am," said Twilight looking through some more dresses.

"Come on Twilight. Your dress doesn't matter." Said Cadance

"But it does Cadance. A first date dress is essential. It has been one of my dreams for years since I fell for him. I want this first date to be the best first date ever. I'm not sure what Solar has in store for us, but I know it will be romantic. I just hope it ends like my dreams." Said Twilight

"That would be, honey," said Velvet looking at another rack of dresses.

"It will end with us at my front door. We will look into each other's eyes. We will see the beauty and love we have for each other. Then he will slowly hold me tight in his arms. He will gently lower his lips to mine, and we will kiss. Ow, it sends shivers up my spine just thinking about it," said Twilight going to another rack.

Cadance walked over to Velvet. "So has she had the 'birds and bees' talk yet."

"Well not yet. I'll be telling Twilight in two years from now. I'm just happy her body isn't producing something yet. Because if she was, it would be a weird conversation to have." Said Velvet

"I guess so." Said Cadance.

They kept looking around for the perfect dress. Twilight then called over her mother and Cadance. Cadance and Velvet saw the dress Twilight was holding. They instantly knew it was the perfect dress for Twilight. They quickly bought it and went out to a few more stores to get Twilight a few more things to make her date perfect.

***

Soon Saturday came, and Solar walked up the front entrance of the Sparkle household. He gave a sigh as he headed towards the front door. Solar was wearing a nice slimming black suit. He wore a white undershirt with a black bow tie. His pants were also a dark shade. He also had his hair slicked back. He was thankful for the seamstress of the castle and his mother. He reached the front door and rang the doorbell. He waited and saw that Night Light opened the door.

"Well now, you clean up nicely. I have to say you look sharp in that suit. Come on in. Twilight is still getting ready." Said Light

Solar thanked Light and walked into the cozy little house. Night Light went back and sat down in his chair. Solar decided to take a seat on the couch. Light could see he was nervous and chuckled a little at that.

"Calm down Solar. I'm not going to give you some speech about my daughter. I know you will respect her and not do anything to hurt her." Said Light

"Thank you sir, but I'm nervous about this date. I'm just not to sure how it will all end." Said Solar

"Oh please Solar, it can't be worse than the first date I took Velvet to," said Light folding up his paper.

"How would that be sir?" Asked Solar

"Well, I first asked out Velvet, while she was in college. For our first date, we went out to our college's dorm kitchen, and we shared our meal swipe. We then took a walk around campus, and I gave her a goodnight kiss that shouldn't have happened and left her at her dorm. Can't say it was a perfect date, but she loved it. So we made it our date routine, though I did change it later after I became a member of the Special Forces. Of course, I then went war, but Velvet waited for me. You know what she did for the date when I came back. We did the very first date we had again. I think you will have a much better date than the date I made," said Light chuckling to himself.

"Honey, please tell me you're not reciting one of our date stories," said Velvet coming down the stairs.

"Just the first date story. I wanted to ease Solar." Said Light

"Well, you have nothing to worry about Solar. As long as you take our daughter on a nice date, then she will be happy." Said Velvet

"I guess your right." Said Solar

"I hope your weren't waiting long, Solar." Said Twilight

"No not that...long...." Solar was stuck with his words as he saw what Twilight was wearing. His mind just stopped as he looked her over. He couldn't control his face as he started to blush like crazy.

Twilight was wearing a dark lavender dress. It was a beautiful cocktail dress that stopped just above her knees. She also had a pair of white heels. They easily gave her an inch, which matched her to Solar's height. She had a nice amount of makeup on her face. Her hair was once again done up in a but with two strands of hair coming down the side of her face. The dress held nicely to her growing figure. It had one strap that went over her left shoulder. She also had on lavender lipstick and a beautiful purple handbag with her.

"Well, you like," said Twilight giving him a little twirl.

Solar couldn't make any words as his brain had fully shut down. She is even more BEAUTIFUL! Can that even be possible? Now Solar get it together. He quickly pulled his body back into reality. He looked Twilight over again.

"You look simply beautiful. I think we should get going." Said Solar

"I agree, you two love birds should enjoy your date. Just make sure you two stay in well light areas." Said Light

"Thanks, dad." Said Twilight

Twilight and Solar went out the door. He then presented his hand to her, and she hooked her arm in, and two were off. Solar gave a wave goodbye, and they were off. Everything they were going to was in walking distance. Light and Velvet watched as the two walked away.

"I wouldn't be surprised if we have the prince as a son-in-law." Said Velvet

"Please Velvet, let's see how this date goes first." Said Light

"Now talking about dates. How about we try to get our son some courage to ask Cadance out on a date. Hearth Warming Eve will be coming in a few months. Maybe you can talk him into asking Cadance out for the show. I'm sure Solar will be taking our Twilight." Said Velvet

"I guess your right," said Light as they closed the door to the house.

***

Twilight and Solar walked the lit streets of Canterlot. Twilight was leaning her head against Solar's shoulder. Many ponies out for the night said how cute the two looked. They soon reached their final destination. Twilight looked to see the name and her eyes widened.

"Solar this is the 'Emerald,' the most expensive place in all of Canterlot. Plus it has the longest wait time in the world." Said Twilight

"Please Twilight, I'm the prince. Money isn't a problem for me. Sure it serves the best alcohol, which we can't drink yet, but it still serves great food. Plus my mother got us a table. So don't worry about a thing, just enjoy the date," said Solar with his genuine smiled on his face.

"Well ok Solar, I still can't believe will be eating here." Said Twilight

"Oh Twilight, this is just beginning of what I have planned for this night." Said Solar

The two entered the business. The establishment was full of the fanciest things that one place could get. Twilight just awed at it all. Solar just shrugged as he found his room more impressive than the restaurant, but Solar was spoiled because of living in the castle, and he knew it. Solar approached the front desk to see the hostess. The pony was wearing an exquisite black suit that matched much of what Solar was wearing.

"How can I help you, sir?" Asked the hostess.

"Well, I have a reservation for two under the name of Flare." Said Solar

"Ah, yes Prince Solar Flare. We welcome you and your date to the Emerald. We hope your dining will be the best you have had. Now you two may follow me." Said the hostess.

"Come one Twilight." Said Solar

The two followed the hostess to their table. When they reached it, Solar pulled out Twilight's chair, and she thanked him. He then went over to his chair and sat down. The hostess gave them each a menu. She then left to get other guests.

"I still can't believe I'm here. I would have never thought in my wildest dreams I would be here. Oh, Solar it's incredible." Said Twilight

"Well, I think you will like where we are going next." Said Solar reaching into his pant pocket. "I know how much you like a particular musical. So I decided to get us the royal sets to it. Can you guess which one."

"Well, there are so many musicals I just love. But I don't now which ones are in Canterlot Theater that wouldn't be sold out. The one I would love to see would be Phantom of the Opera. But today is its last day, and there are no more tickets. So I give up." Said Twilight

"Well like I said, the theater has royal sets, and my mom gave me tickets to use them. So I hope you will enjoy seeing it for real. Because I got two tickets to the final showing of the Phantom of the Opera." Solar pulled out the tickets and Twilight's eyes widened as she saw the tickets. "I knew you just loved that musical. So I decided that I should give you a chance to see it for real."

Yes I am using the Phantom of the Opera. So I know it seems strange, but it could be possible. Remember this is fiction. Also Phantom of the Opera is a fantastic play.

"Solar that is so sweet of you. Oh, I can't wait to see it," said Twilight squealing in happiness.

Ponies began to look at them as Solar pocketed the tickets. Ponies quickly realized who was with Twilight. They quickly went back to their meals. Solar huffed at the stuck up rich ponies of Canterlot. But not all the ponies he met in Canterlot were like that. But most were. It was one primary reason he hated the Grand Galloping Gala.

Soon there waiter came over wearing another nice suit like the hostess that sat them. The waiter quickly bowed to the prince. Another thing Solar couldn't stand. He didn't mind being the prince, but at times it did get annoying.

"So what can I get you, two lovers." Said the waiter

Both Twilight and Solar blushed at those words. Sure they each had feelings towards each other, but they weren't special someponies yet. Solar gestured to Twilight to order first.

"Well I'll take water to drink, and I'll have the Emerald Salad. I would like the house dressing on the side." Said Twilight

"For you prince." Said the waiter

"Well, I'll take the blackened trot and a house salad on the side with the house dressing, but on top. I would also like a cup of hot tea." Said Solar

"I'll get these orders in, right away," said the waiter bowing to Solar once again before leaving.

"So I have to ask, how is being the prince." Said Twilight

"Well, it is an exciting life. Though there are a few things that I can't stand. I mean, I love being a prince. But the constant bowing and being pestered by the rich to get me behind them is a little annoying. But it does come with its perks." Said Solar

"Well, you don't have to worry about me doing that to you." Said Twilight

"I hope you don't Twilight." Said Solar

After a while, they got their drinks and then there food. They ate and talked about things in their lives. Of course Twilight was talking about how she wished her brother would ask out Cadance. Solar had to laugh at that. He still couldn't believe Shining hadn't asked out Cadance. Though as he ate, he couldn't believe he was on a date with Twilight. He smiled as he continued to eat his fish and Twilight her salad. When they finished, the check came. Solar pulled out a card. He set it down, and the waiter took away the check.

"What was that?" Asked Twilight

"Well as you probably saw, I didn't have a bit bag. So I brought a tab card. The card will charge everything to the castle. My mother will then pay the bill when she gets it." Said Solar

"Here you are, Prince Solar. You two have a lovely night," said the waiter walking away.

Solar took the pen and signed his name for the tab. He took the card and placed it in his pocket. He left a tip with a few bits he had in his pocket. They then left the restaurant and headed towards the theater. Twilight was still amazed that she was going to see one of her up most favorite plays. Solar and Twilight reached the doors, and he showed the tickets to the usher, and he took them to their seats. They soon arrived at their seats that overlooked the whole stage. It had the best view of the stage. The usher bowed to Solar and left. Twilight took her place, and Solar joined her.

"These seats are perfect." Said Twilight

"Well, perfect seats for a perfect date." Said Solar

"You do listen to me Solar." Said Twilight

"Well, you listen to me." Said Solar

Soon the play began. Twilight began to watch as the first scene began. Solar wasn't a big into acting. But he would do anything to make Twilight happy. He soon felt her head rest on his shoulder again. He smiled and placed his arm around her as they watched the play together on their very perfect first date.

***

After the play was over, Solar took Twilight through a stroll of the Canterlot park. They walked in the beauty of the night sky with the full moon illuminating everything. Solar and Twilight walked in peace. Solar soon saw that Twilight was getting cold and took off his suit jacket and draped it over her. She happily accepted it. While Solar was looking at some the nightlife and flora, Twilight took a sniff of his coat. She let out a sigh of happiness.

Solar soon stopped and looked at some Moon Lilies. He had read that they only bloomed at night. They continued to walk until Solar found a small flower dealer. He went over and used the last of his spare bits bought a single Moon Lily. He then went over and placed it in Twilight's bun. Twilight looked at it and smiled. The two continued the walk through the park. Soon the two came to an end as the Sparkle household stood in front of them. They gave each other a hug. Twilight gave back Solar his suit jacket.

"Thank you for the date Solar. It was simply lovely." Said Twilight

"Well, the date isn't over yet. I still got one more thing to give you." Said Solar

He gripped her arms gently and looked deep into her lavender eyes as she looked deep into his orange eyes. Twilight's mind began to explode. I think I know what's going to happen. I believe he is going to kiss me. Soon Solar began to come gently down to her lips. His eyes were slowly closing. Twilight still couldn't believe it, but followed suit by closing hers. They meet in a gentle, soft kiss. Twilight and Solar wrapped their arms around each other as they kissed in the moonlight. Twilight couldn't believe her dream was coming true.

Solar enjoyed the feeling of her lips on his. The soft touch of her fur was fantastic on his soft skin lips. Soon they broke and looked at each other's eyes again. This time, Twilight took the lead and gave him another kiss on the lips. Solar didn't fight against it as they kissed each other again. They soon broke, and Twilight hugged him one last time before heading into her house. She waved goodbye to Solar as she closed the door.

Author's Notes:

So the ship is definitely real now. So I would also like to say that a lot of people probably be thinking a queen song to go with this chapter, but I decided to put it here. So here it is and I'm sure that Solar would be singing this song if he had any idea of this song existence. Well, I think it's time to say goodbye to this chapter and move towards the next one.

So as always, like, comment, follow and tell. But for this one, I would like you all to share this with those that follow you. So get the word out to others to read this story. I really like where it has gone and I would love it to get more popularity. So I will add share when I do these little notes. So see you next time on Solar Son. Now bye bye, well for now.

Chapter 14-Hearth Warming Eve (Re-Edited)

Hearth Warming Eve (re-Edited)

"I love winter." Said Solar

Winter had once again fallen over Canterlot thanks to his mother's magic. He always loved going out to the gardens and playing in the snow. Solar would usually have a snowball fight with the guards, maids, and his mother. He would then build a snow pony with his mom and a few snow angels before he headed in to have some hot chocolate with his mother. But also around this time came the Hearth Warming Eve play at the castle. He loved the play every year it was put on. Then the morning Hearth Warming came. Solar always loved opening presents with his mother. But this year was different, for he was finally with Twilight.

It had only been a few months, and they had grown even closer, but still weren't special someponies. They still wanted to take it slow with dating each other. But Twilight was hoping they could be considered special someponies. She didn't mind taking it slow with Solar, but she wanted to be his only mare. She was unsure if Solar was a herd type of stallion or monogamy stallion. But she was patient with figuring out Solar.

"Well, it looks like it," said Twilight giggling at her coltfriends actions

Solar quickly got up and looked at his snow angel. He smiled at his handy work. Twilight came up and hugged him from behind.

"Don't you think your a little old for snow angels." Said Twilight

"Oh please Twilight, you are never too old to enjoy the snow. I mean it only comes once every year and then disappears. So as far as I can see, I have to enjoy it." Said Solar

Twilight giggled a little more. The two started to walk back to her home. Solar held Twilight tight to his body, and she only snuggled into him. He didn't blush as easily as he did before, now that he was dating Twilight. They soon made it back to her house, and Twilight opened the door. They went in and got out of there coats. They then headed to the couch and snuggled again together.

"Solar, your always so warm," said Twilight snuggling deeper into his chest.

"Well, I do it because of the cold. Be thankful for my magic," said Solar rubbing his hands through her silky mane.

"Well, I do." Said Twilight

The two came into a soft kiss but then heard a throat cleared. Twilight and Solar saw that it was Shining with his arms crossed over his chest.

"Now, make sure there is some space for Celestia." Said Shining

"Please Shining, I'm just trying to get warm," said Twilight before snuggling back into Solar's chest.

"If Twilight wants to snuggle, well I let her snuggle," said Solar with a smile

"Well as long as nothing funny is happening." Said Shining

After a while, the rest of Twilight's family came home. Twilight helped her parents out. Solar teleported in the book and his work. He began to get back to work on translating Doctor Pulse's work. He knew the truth of his death was in this book. Soon enough everypony was back in the living room. Twilight handed Solar a cup of hot chocolate. She then snuggled close to him again. He put his arm around her and kept on working.

"Well, anything to report." Said Light

"Not much sir, I'm having trouble pulling out what I need." Said Solar

"How so?" Asked Light

"Well, his theories are combos of many other theories. The theories seem to have a connection to a word. It seems he has hidden his work in theories. Now that would be easy if he wasn't placing in theories that are aged or from different kingdoms. Whatever he is hiding in this work, he didn't want to be cracked," said Solar as he closed the books and notes.

"Well, you will get it in time." Said Velvet

"Thanks, ma'am." Said Solar

They continued to drink until Cadance came in. "Man, it is cold out there."

"It can't be winter, unless it's cold, cousin." Said Solar

"I guess, so Hearth Warming Eve is coming. So you and Celestia celebrating it together," said Cadance taking a seat and Velvet handing her a cup.

"Of course, I wouldn't miss this holiday for anything to be with my mother. But I have to change it a little this year," said Solar as he ran his hand through Twilight's mane.

"Well, I guess we will see you here for our Hearth Warming party." Said Velvet

"Well after the royal breakfast and hang out with my mother. I do feel like I have to spend a little more time with Twilight than her." Said Solar

"Well, I still think that is so sweet that you will spend time with your mother." Said Cadance

"Yeah, I mean she has been there for me so much. She saved me the day I was born and raised me. And no matter what has happened, she still loves me and keeps me close. So I owe a lot to her," said Solar taking a sip of his drink

"Well no matter what time you come, will be happy to have you." Said Light

"Thanks now, Twilight." Said Solar

"Hm," said Twilight as she opened her eyes.

"Well, I got an early gift for you. I know how much you have wanted to see the Hearth Warming Eve play, but tickets are usually sold out. But there still seats in the royal section. So here you go," said Solar showing off two tickets.

"Really Solar, you're asking me to join you and your mother in the royal booth." Said Twilight

"You know it, but Cadance will be there also. But that's not all. Night Light and Twilight Velvet, you have accepted into your family, so I decided to repay that debt. So here you go," said Solar handing two tickets to them.

Night Light looked at the tickets and couldn't believe where they were sitting. "Solar these are in the middle. These seats go faster than anything else."

"Yeah, so I bought the tickets early. No repayment needed. Take it as a gift for letting me date Twilight." Said Solar

"Oh thank you Solar." Said Velvet

"Well, I think I'm going to the kitchen for a refill." Said Solar

"Could you," said Twilight showing her cup.

Solar smiled and took her cup. He went into the kitchen. Shining followed quickly behind him. Solar started to make the hot chocolate. He turned to see Shining. He seemed a little nervous and out of place.

"You ok." Said Solar

"No, not really. I didn't get a ticket to the show." Said Shining

"Well you're in luck, I happen to have two extra tickets to the show. Plus they are royal seats," said Solar showing another two tickets.

"Thanks." Said Solar

Before Shining could take the tickets, Solar stuck back in his pocket. "If you want the tickets, then you ask out my cousin to the play."

"Wait, this is blackmail." Said Shining

"No Shining, blackmail would be if I held the tickets over your head and made you ask my cousin out. No, this is just a push for you to move towards your feelings for my cousin," said Solar pouring the hot liquid into the two cups.

"Really," said Shining starting to shake.

"Yes, I was able to get past my fear of asking Twilight out. Now we are dating. If I haven't asked her out, then I'm sure we wouldn't be as close as we have been." Said Solar

"I guess your right." Said Shining

"Now that's the spirit. Now here are the tickets. Now go and ask her out to the play." Said Solar

Shining took the tickets and went back to the living room. Solar grabbed some wipe cream and marshmallows. Then he went into the living room to see Cadance hugging Shining. He sat down and gave Twilight her cup. She started to whisper into his ear.

"You did that, didn't you." Said Twilight

"I have no idea what you are talking about," said Solar taking a sip of his drink.

***

Solar and Celestia were walking the streets of Canterlot. They were out to tell ponies happy Hearth Warming Eve as it was the day of the play. They were walking and talking when Solar stopped at a jewelry store. He hadn't bought Twilight a Hearth Warming present yet. He looked at the store and found a necklace with a hanging lavender jewel. Celestia stopped to see the jewelry.

"So you want to get Twilight that." Said Celestia

"Yeah, it is nice. But I think I have to give Twilight two gifts." Said Solar

"How so, son?" Asked Celestia

"I think it's time I move forward. I have been thinking about whether or not I want to create a herd or stay loyal to Twilight. I have been thinking it over, and I finally found the answer." Said Solar

"That is." Said Celestia

"I want to be loyal only to Twilight. So I want to stay monogamy with Twilight. So I have decided to move forward with Twilight and make her my special somepony." Said Solar

"Oh, Solar that is so sweet of you." Said Celestia

"Thanks, mom but I need to buy a few things. Plus one of them being one of your gifts." Said Solar

"Well, then I will go keep telling Happy Hearth Warming Eve, while you shop. Also, well done," said Celestia giving her son a hug and walking through the streets.

Solar went into the jewelry store. After getting Twilight the necklace, he went to a few more stores and went back to the castle. He went to his room and began to wrap the gifts he bought. He then began to get ready for the play. He pulled out his suit he wore for his last few dates with Twilight and set it out on his bed. He got ready for the play and his date with Twilight.

***

The time for the play had finally come. Solar went over and picked up Twilight. He was once again thrown off by her beauty. She was in a beautiful snow white dress. Her mane, this time, was curled and hid one side of her face. She had a white coat over her bare fur. Solar nearly had a nosebleed at how beautiful she was. Plus she was once again wearing her lavender lipstick. He looped his hand, and she took it as they walked towards the castle.

Solar walked through the front gates and reached the guards that were watching over the royal seats. Solar showed both tickets and the guard let them in. After a while, Celestia joined them. Twilight decided to talk with Celestia while Solar kept working on translating the book. Soon Cadance came in with Shining. Celestia and Cadance hugged. She then hugged Solar but pulled him off to talk with him.

"Thank you so much for this Solar." Said Cadance

"Hey, anything for you cousin." Said Solar

"I never thought that Shining would ask me out. But I guess you blackmailed him with a few tickets to make him ask me out." Said Cadance

"I can't answer that question cousin," said Solar with a wink.

"Oh thank you Solar, you are the best cousin the princess of love can have," she said giving him another hug

"No problem Cadance, I mean you did help me and Twilight come together. So it just seemed right that I help you hook up with Shining." Said Solar

"Now I have something for you. I know it isn't Hearth Warming yet, but here you are," said Cadance handing him a small gift.

Solar took it into his hands and began to unwrap it. He saw it was a long black case. He opened it up to find a golden pendant inside. Solar opened it to see a picture. It was of him, his mother and Cadance. She looked up at his cousin and hugged her. She hugged him back.

"Thank you so much Cadance." Said Solar

"Your welcome, I still can't believe that I have a cousin." Said Cadance

"Well, I still can't believe how my life has gone since Celestia took me as her son." Said Solar

"Well, I think I should let you get back to Twilight. I guess I'll see you tomorrow." Said Cadance

"You sure will Cadance. I just hope you Shining become special someponies." Said Solar

"Well to you too." Said Cadance

They went to their seats as the play began. Twilight laid her head on Solar's shoulder, and he wrapped his arm around him as they enjoyed the winter festival together as a couple.

***

Solar woke up and quickly got ready. He went to the dining hall and saw his mother and Cadance. He said good morning to them both. Stonewall then allowed the guests to come in. They had the royal breakfast that Solar didn't care for at all. The nobles were always trying to suck up to him and his family. Though he just ignored them as much as he could. After the breakfast, Solar and his family went to open gifts. Of course, he got everything he wanted. He then handed his presents to this family.

For Celestia, it was hard for him to choose something for his mother. But he found something she would cherish. He had spent a good amount of money on it. It was a beautiful hand painted, vase, so it was one of a kind. The painting was of his cutie mark, and he had placed the order a month ago. Celestia simply loved it and thanked her son. Cadance then got a beautiful gold necklace with a pink gem in the middle. She thanked Solar for the gift. Solar than gave Stonewall a gift. It was a picture frame of him when he was younger in his formal uniform standing next to him. Stonewall thanked Solar for the gift. Solar then said his goodbye as he had to go to give his present to Twilight. Cadance would be by later. She wanted to spend a little time with her auntie. Solar said goodbye as he teleported away.

He came out of his teleportation to see the house of the Sparkle family. Though he could have easily walked it, he felt teleportation was much easier, though he was tired thanks to the breakfast. He knocked on the door, and Twilight quickly answered it. She was in a long sleeve shirt and a pair of short shorts. She smiled and let Solar into the house. She closed the door behind him. They gave each other a quick kiss.

"I didn't think you to be over so quickly. My family just finished up opening presents." Said Twilight

"Well, we finished up early. So I decided to come over. Cadance will be by later. She was going to spend some time with my mother," said Solar with a yawn.

"You tired." Said Twilight

"A little, I had to wake up early for that breakfast. I still don't know how my mother deals with those royals all day." Said Solar

"Well, she has been doing it much longer than you have," said Twilight with a smile

"Well I guess, but enough about my life today. Today is Hearth Warming, so that means giving presents," said Solar reaching for his gift.

"Oh, Solar you didn't have to get me anything." Said Twilight

"Oh please Twilight, so here you are. Merry Hearth Warming." Said Solar

Twilight took the gift in her hands and began to unwrap the white wrapping around it. She saw it was a long slim black case. Twilight popped the lid, and her eyes started to tear up. Inside was the gold necklace with the hanging lavender gem. She took it out and looked at it. Solar walked up and took it and went around her. Twilight raised her mane and Solar clipped the necklace around her neck. She walked over to a mirror and looked at it. She then turned around to look at Solar. She hugged him tight.

"Oh, this is an amazing gift. But I didn't get you anything." Said Twilight

"Please, being my marefriend is a gift in its self. Plus the holiday is about giving and not getting. But that's not the only gift I got you." Said Solar

"What?" Asked Twilight

Solar grabbed Twilight's hands. "Well, I have been thinking about our life together as we started out as friends, then when we went out on that perfect date together. I never thought I would see the day when we would be this way." He rubbed his hand across her face. "But every time I look into your eyes, I feel the connection we made with our first kiss. It has taken some time, but I have finally made up my mind." He ran his hand through her mane as she looked into his eyes. "I can't live without you, and I sure can't love any other mare expect you. So I have decided to stay with you and only you. So I would love it if you became my special somepony."

"Solar, I never thought you would ask that question. I always feared that you would choose to herd. I wouldn't mind if you did, but I'm happy that you decided to only date me. Solar Ignition Flare, I would love to be your special somepony." Said Twilight

"Well Twilight Sparkle, I would love to be your special somepony." Said Solar

The two came into a hug. Twilight brought her horn to life and looked up as she tied the mistletoe. They soon broke off, and Solar looked to the ceiling to see mistletoe hanging from the roof. He smiled as he looked at Twilight.

"You just did that, didn't you." Said Solar

"I have no idea what you mean, but since I didn't get you a gift. I thought maybe I could give you a new kiss. One that would symbolize our new found relationship." Said Twilight

"I think that is a perfect gift." Said Solar

The two stared deeply into each other's eyes. They slowly moved towards each other and touched lips. They might have done it plenty of times, but this one was different to them. This one was the first kiss of their future life together. Solar swung his hands around her neck as Twilight placed hers around his waist. They held out the sweet kiss until they needed air. They broke and smiled at each other. Solar then let out a nice long yawn. Twilight giggled a little.

She set Solar down on the couch. She happily snuggled up next to him. He wrapped her in a tight hug and started to use his magic to warm his body. Twilight snuggled more into his warm chest. They looked at each other. They didn't exchange a single word as their eyes did all the talking for them. They came down in one more kiss before Solar gave another yawn and started to fall asleep. Twilight smiled and began to snooze off also.

Velvet came in and saw the two sleeping peacefully on the couch. She went over and grabbed a blanket for them both. She gently tossed it over both of them. Night Light came out and looked at the sight. He went over to his wife and held her as she let out a happy tear for her daughter. They went and got their coats on and gently opened the front door. They headed out into the cold air to enjoy the holiday. Shining then came out and saw the two. Shining smiled for them and quietly got into his winter gear. He went outside and met Cadance. He told her about what was inside. She smiled as the two left to enjoy the holiday together, leaving Solar and Twilight alone sleeping peacefully on the couch together. They slept peacefully, and as Solar slept, a smile came to his face as he dreamed the future he would have with Twilight. His special somepony for life.

Chapter 15-Fire and Blood (Re-Edited)

Fire and Blood (Re-Edited)

Solar breathed heavy as he pushed his body to the limit. He had finally started to use weights to increase his strength, though he didn't have to. He put down the barbell he was holding and slowly rose up. He slowly walked over to the dumb bells and began to do curls. He knew he had to get in shape since he was a guard now.

Two years ago Solar graduated from Captain Stonewall and given the honor of being a royal guard to his mother. But he declined so that he could continue being a prince. He wanted the guard training, so he knew how to defend himself. He also wanted it to protect his family, though Cadance was protected by Shining, while he had to defend Twilight. His training may have been over, but he still trained like he was never going to graduate.

"Well, I thought I might find you here."

Solar looked back to see Night Light with his pipe in his mouth. Solar set the dumb bells down and took a seat as he began to drink from his water bottle.

"How can I help you Light." Said Solar

"Well, first how is the journal translation coming." Said Light

"Well, a slow process. But I think I'm close to getting a couple of the pages translated. Though I do know one thing from the little, I translated. It seems to be a collection of all the wars that have happened across Equis." Said Solar

"Hm, that does sound fascinating. Now I got a second thing for you." Said Light

"That would be." Said Solar

"Well you and Twilight are now officially sixteen, and soon you will be asking my daughter for her hand in marriage, in time. So I was looking into some of the old laws that contain to the Royals of Equestria. Well, I found an interesting one. Since Twilight is the private student to Celestia, she is considered royalty. So any other royal male can ask for her hand in marriage. So I have brought over a few things to help you with that," said Light tossing Solar a small black box.

Solar caught the box in his hands and flipped the lid. Inside were two steel rings. Solar looked up at Night Light as he blew out his smoke.

"There called promise rings. They symbolize that you and Twilight promise each other to each other and that you will marry in time. But since Twilight isn't wearing one, any Equestrian noble can ask her hand for the same promise. I know it might sound crazy, but it is still a good idea to do it." Said Light

"Thank you Light, once I'm done with my workout. I'll go ask Twilight to promise herself to me." Said Solar

"Well, I'm glad you love my daughter. I'm also pleased to be soon calling you a son-in-law. But I do have a question to ask." Said Light

"What Night Light?" Asked Solar closing the box

"You will protect my daughter. I never thought I would have to let her go. But I know you are the right one for her." Said Light

Solar and stood up. Solar stretched out his hand to Night Light. Night Light looked at his hand and shook it.

"No worries sir. I will always keep your daughter's interests before mine. I can promise you that I will always keep Twilight safe." Said Solar

"Thank you, Solar. Well, I will get going. I expect my daughter to come home screaming her head off that you promised yourself to her." Said Light

"Well as soon as I shower and get in clean clothes, I will ask Twilight. You're more than welcome to stay Light. You should see her face when I do." Said Solar

"No worries, the whole family is here to see it. So I do hope you don't get cold feet." Said Light

"Please, if I could ask your daughter on a date and make her my special somepony than I can ask her to promise herself to me. I guess I'll see you soon." Said Solar

"You to Solar." Said Light

The two left the training hall went their separate ways.

***

Solar was throwing on his shirt and made sure everything was nice. He chuckled to himself of how much he had grown. His newest doctors thought he would be the height of his mother by the time he was done growing. He was still impressed he was still growing, but Solar shrugged it off as whatever he was. He had lost any desire to figure out what he was. As far as he was concerned, he was a pony.

He heard a knock on the door. He raised his eyebrow to it. He didn't think anypony was coming by his room. But he still answered the knock.

"You may enter." Said Solar

Shining came in huffing and puffing. Shining was exhausted and trying to catch his breath. Solar just looked at him as he put the box into his pocket.

"What's up Shining?" Asked Solar coming over to him.

"Big...problem...need...to...get to the throne room," said Shining catching his breath.

"What problem?" Asked Solar

"Somepony is asking for Twilight's hand in promise." Said Shining

Solar's mind froze that somepony was trying to promise himself to his special somepony. He felt his anger start to rise as somepony was trying to steal his mare. But he remembered what Night Light was talking about and why gave him the rings. His mind was thinking about everything that had happened to him.

Did Night Light know that another Equestrian Royal was coming back. Is that the main reason he gave me the rings. But who else in Equestria is royal. All I'm certain is that my mother, Luna who is still on the moon, me and Cadance are the only royals. But there seems to be one that I've never met. Solar looked at Shining and began to run down the halls. Shining following close behind him.

***

They soon reached the throne room. The guards opened the door for Solar. Shining still huffing and puffing behind him. Solar looked around for the pony that was stepping on his mare. He spotted the stallion. He was apparently trying to get his mare. He felt his anger rise even more. The stallion was about his age. He had a white coat and blond mane. He had a gold star with purple points coming out of it for a cutie mark. He had on a nice white suit. Solar quickly marched over to the stallion. Twilight saw Solar and rushed over to him.

"Oh Solar, I'm so happy that you came." Said Twilight

"Well, the rumors are true. A monkey is living in the castle, posing as a prince." Said the stallion

"Now who in Tartarus are you." Said Solar

"I thought you would have heard of me." Said the stallion

"Well, I haven't." Said Solar

"Well, I'm Prince Blueblood."

What?! There is another prince. But why wouldn't my mom tell me about him? But where has he been for the last sixteen years? Plus why return now. Celestia came down to her son.

"Solar this is my nephew and your other cousin." Said Celestia

"Wait, I have another cousin." Said Solar

"Yes, but Blueblood's family has been touring Eques since he was five. So you never had a chance to meet him. But Blueblood this isn't the time for this." Said Celestia

"Please Auntie, I have the right under the law to ask your student for her hand in promising each other to each other." Said Blueblood.

"My mother's student has a name. Her name is Twilight Sparkle. But I don't understand why you want to promise yourself to her when you don't even know her." Said Solar

"So who cares, I'm a prince and your not." Said Blueblood

"I am a prince. I'm Prince Solar Flare." Said Solar

"So you are going to propose to her." Said Blueblood

"Of course." Said Solar

Twilight started to blush. He was going to ask me to promise myself to him. I can't believe he was doing that. I never thought I would see the day Solar would promise himself to me. Well until he marries me. But I wouldn't have thought he would go for promise rings. But guess with this royal law, it's not a crazy idea.

"Ha, now that is funny. The thing thinks he has a right to promise himself to this mare. You aren't even a pony, so you can't even promise yourself to Twilight. So get out of the way and let a real pony promise himself to her." Said Blueblood

"Now wait one minute." Twilight came in between the two. "This is my life we're talking about here. So I have a right to choose who I want to promise myself to, and I decide to stay with my coltfriend, Solar."

"Thanks, Twi." Said Solar

"Sadly, that won't work. The law explicitly states that the royal males only have the choose of the royal mare. It also states that any students of royalty are considered royal. Sorry Twilight, but you can't choose." Said Celestia

"Who created that dumb law?" Asked Twilight, crossing her arms over her chest.

"My mother did after she was how royalty was fooling around. So this was a way for royal mares to find royal males. They would promise each other to each other. I have meant to have the law reexamined. But I guess I didn't get it in time. Though Solar has as much a right to promise himself to Twilight as you do Blueblood." Said Celestia

"Well, then how do we settle this then." Said Solar

"I have the answer."

They all looked to see Stonewall came into the throne room. Age had taken a toll on his body. He was walking a little slower and moving much slower. Solar felt sorry for his old captain and friend. He was aging before his eyes. He knew that in a year, he would retire and call for his replacement. Of Course, Solar had asked to stay out since he had decided that he just wanted the training. He didn't feel like he should be the captain while being a prince. But Solar knew that Shining was the next best for the job.

"I have been looking into the old laws that Celestia's and Luna's parents put in years ago. It seems if two royal stallions are after the same royal mare's hand in promise. Then the two will fight. The winner has the right to ask for the promise of the mare. The loser gets nothing out of it. Since Blueblood and Solar are looking to pledge themselves to Twilight, I see no reason why we don't follow the old laws." Said Stonewall

"I'm up for a fight." Said Solar

"Well I'm not usually one for fighting, but in this case. I will fight you." Said Blueblood

"Then it is settled. Prince Blueblood and Prince Solar Flare will fight to see who gets to ask Twilight for her promise." Said Stonewall

***

"Well, this is not how I thought I would see Solar proposing promise rings to my daughter." Said Light

Night Light, Twilight Velvet, Shining Armor, Cadance, Celestia, and Twilight looked over the battlefield as Solar stood on one side with his workout clothes. Blueblood on the other end in a nice set of workout clothes.

"Even his workout clothing is high class. I already see a spoiled rich boy." Said Twilight

"I still can't believe we are falling old laws." Said Cadance

"True niece, but Blueblood brought them up. All we can do is cheer for Solar." Said Celestia

Stonewall walked up to the middle of them. "This fight for the promise of Twilight Sparkle will begin. The challengers will be Prince Blueblood and Prince Solar Ignition Flare. The fight will be a first to pin match. Magic is allowed, but nothing illegal. Now this battle will begin when the horn blows. Ready your weapons."

Stonewall exited the middle of the battlefield and headed up to be next to the princess. They watched as Blueblood pulled out a sword. Solar began to create his Strike Blades. He got down into his stance. Celestia looked at Stonewall with concerned eyes. She hadn't told her son everything about Blueblood.

Stay strong no matter what happens, my son.

Twilight looked down at the two as they stood ready to attack each other. Win this Solar for us both. I know you can.

Solar and Blueblood stared down each other. They waited for the signal to begin. Stonewall turned to the guard next to him and nodded. The guard quickly took up a bugle and placed it to his lips. He took a breath for blowing the sound of the horn. The noise instantly hit the ears of both challengers, and they reached each other.

Solar and Blueblood clashed swords, and the sound of metal hitting magic echoed. They soon pushed off from each other. Solar quickly rushed Blueblood, but he easily moved out of the way of Solar's attack. Solar stopped and went at him again. Blueblood dodged it and struck him hard in the back. Solar was sent tumbling towards the ground. He began to cough up blood.

It's not possible, he's moving faster than I can see him. How can he move faster than my senses can pick him up? Now I got a bad feeling as to how this battle will go. Solar quickly picked himself off the ground. He waved Blueblood to come and strike him. Blueblood smirked and ran towards him. The two began to meet in constant blade action. But Solar was barely able to stop some of the attacks.

Solar blocked one but wasn't fasten enough to prevent another and felt the cold metal of Blueblood's sword strike his chest. He quickly cartwheeled back to see he was bleeding. This can't be possible. I am not able to see a single attack he is making. How can he be fast enough to break my heightened senses? Now I know this is going to be bad. If I can't even defend myself, then how I am I going to be able to fight him.

Solar went rushing back in to strike Blueblood down. Twilight covered her mouth. She couldn't believe she watched as blood came from her lover.

"Princess, how is Blueblood faster than Solar." Said Twilight

"Sadly, Blueblood spent his time traveling also learning combat. He must have studied the files on my son and his abilities. He trained his body to outwit Solar's abilities somehow. I'm afraid my son will have to learn a new bag of tricks to beat Blueblood." Said Celestia

"But how did he get Solar's file." Said Shining

"Easy, he is a prince. He has the authority to look into his family line. I fear that Blueblood might have planned on this the whole time." Said Celestia

"Damn, Solar is in for a fight. I thought he was hard, but it seems that Solar has found somepony that can put up a fight against him." Said Shining

This makes no sense, why would Prince Blueblood plan this all out, unless that has to be the reason. He wants to be next to the throne. Before Celestia didn't have a son and Blueblood would have inherited the throne. But since Solar was declared the rightful heir, Blueblood found another way around it. If he can get my daughter's hand in promise, then he can get right over Solar for the throne. Just another attempt for his worthless family to get their hands on the throne. But Solar is no push-over, he can do things that blow the minds of anypony. I have faith he can do this. Night Light looked down at the fight.

Solar was breathing heavily as he slowly rose his body. Blueblood stood proud and mighty. Solar quickly released his Strike Blades. Blueblood gave a nice laugh.

"Giving up already." Said Blueblood

"Not exactly, I have to fight this a different way." Said Solar

He started to concentrate his magic again. Blueblood knew that he was trying to create something. Not this time. He quickly rushed Solar and with a slash, made another cut across his chest. Solar stepped back grabbing the spot. He looked at his hand as blood was covering it, but not a lot. He growled at Blueblood.

"Now come on, I'm not going to give you an upper hand anytime in this fight." Said Blueblood

He once again rushed Solar. All Solar could do was dodge and get cut up a few times. Blueblood smiled as he looked at his challenger. Solar had cuts all across his arms and on his face. Twilight couldn't believe her eyes. No pony could believe what they were seeing. Night Light only chewed the end of the pipe.

Solar was becoming exhausted, and Blueblood knew it. He quickly ran forward and with a swift kick to the chest, sent Solar flying. He smashed into a wall and slid down to the ground. All Twilight could do was scream.

"SOLAR!"

"Well that was interesting, but it seems I have won this fight. Give in Solar. I promise I'll make sure to take good care of Twilight for you," said Blueblood flicking back his hair.

Solar began to laugh as he slowly rose his body up. He spat out the blood in his mouth onto the floor. He wiped his chin and walked back to the field. Blueblood only blinked at him. Solar smirked as he began to speak.

"You think one kick will put me down. Sorry Blueblood, but I do have to give a hand to you. I did love this fight. It was able to teach me how to fight even better and how to use my senses much better. Now I think it's time for the turning point of this battle," he then once again charged his magic.

"Not again, don't you learn." Said Blueblood

"Oh yes, I do." Said Solar

As Blueblood got close, he was blasted back by a wave of energy. Blueblood walloped the ground and saw that rings of magic were surrounding Solar, like a shield.

"I like to call it Solar Waves. Now I can do what I want to do before." Said Solar

He began to concentrate his magic around his hands. Blueblood growled as he got up and tried to attack, but the wave pushed him back. Solar soon had the energy where he needed it. He smiled as he looked at Blueblood.

"Now let's fight for real." Said Solar

He began to turn the sphere of magic into a weapon. He moved one hand to create a large blade from it. The other hand began to create the handle. All the ponies were stunned with awe. Solar quickly turned it orange and placed it on his shoulders. He put the sun in the middle splitting the blade and handle. On the end of the handle was a moon. Needles came out of the sides, which were ninety degrees angles. Solar smirked as he held his second weapon.

"Let me introduce you to my second creation. This is my Fire Great Blade." Said Solar

"That is one cool looking great sword." Said Shining

"To think even that Solar was able to create such a weapon is amazing." Said Cadance

"I understand now." Everypony looked at Night Light. "Solar figured he couldn't get a hit on Blueblood, so he would learn how he fought. But he needed to do it without a weapon. The reason for breaking down his Strike Blades. Now I think he understands how Blueblood fights. So this should now start to get interesting." Said Light

They all turned their attention down to the battle in front of them. Twilight only had one thing on her mind. Win Solar, win for me. Solar smirked as he got into his battle stance and waved to Blueblood. Blueblood quickly made his way to him. Solar smirked as he swung out his sword and the two once again clanked. But Blueblood was the one sweating as he tried to push against Solar. But Solar was pushing him back.

"What's up Blueblood, run out of steam. Here let me help speed up this dual." Said Solar

He pushed Blueblood back. He gripped the handle of his blade with both hands and swung it hard. It cut right through Blueblood's sword. Blueblood stared at his cut sword. Solar quickly leaped away to get a little distance.

"I was impressed how you were able to match me. No doubt in my mind, you trained for this day. I understand now, why you want Twilight. Since I'm the official son of Princess Celestia, I have the right to the throne before you. But if you promise yourself to Twilight and she does the same, then you have the throne before me. But sadly this fight is mine. I had you beat the stuffing out of me, so I could learn how you fight. Sometimes we got to get hurt to understand how something works. So I think it's time we finish this battle for good." Solar smashed his sword into the ground and began to form a sphere of energy. But it quickly became orange and Solar looked at Blueblood as it started to spin in his hand. It started to collect energy and become stronger. Blueblood could feel the energy Solar was creating. "Here it comes cousin. Solar Blast."

Solar pointed his hands out to Blueblood, and a powerful blast of magic came from the attack. It went barreling towards Blueblood. He tried to place a shield up, but it tore right through it and walloped Blueblood in the chest. Solar quickly picked up his sword and touched the ground.

"Ground Blast." Said Solar

Orange smoke began to fill the field the two were fighting on. Blueblood quickly used his horn to break away the smoke. But it was already too late. Solar had leaped into the air. He had Fire Ball Strike already in his other hand. But he placed it into the middle of his blade, and it started to transform around his right arm. Blueblood could only watch in horror as Solar started to pour magic into his newly covered arm.

"That is amazing." Said Shining

"The magic Solar is using is beyond any I have seen him use before." Said Light

"Solar Fist." Said Solar

He started now to descend back down at Blueblood. The magic began to form around his fist to create a powerful punch. Blueblood was completely stunned that this was happening to him. He had trained all his life to be a great fighter. But now he was going to lose to this monkey. Solar soon enough reached Blueblood and in a tremendous explosion sent him flying across the battlefield. Solar went over and placed his foot on his back.

"Cousin, I win." Said Solar

The ponies rooting for Solar cheered as they went down to the battlefield and started to congratulate Solar. He thanked them all and hugged his mother tight and gave Twilight a kiss.

"How did you do that fist?" Asked Shining

"I'm not too sure. All I could think of was seeing an end to this fight. Then the next thing I knew I saw this design for the fist in my mind. Though as soon as I used it, I lost it. So I'm not too sure if I'll be able to do it again." Said Solar

"Well, I'm just happy you won and one for thing Solar." Said Twilight

"What?" Asked Solar

Twilight raised her hand and slapped him hard on the face, surprising everypony around them. Solar rubbed the spot but saw tears running down her face. "I thought I was going to lose you. You took taking damage to your body as a joke. You were bleeding and how can you take it as a joke. I don't want to see in the hospital after every fight. Please don't put that on me."

Solar walked forward and hugged her tight. He quickly calmed her down.

"I'm sorry Twilight, but I'm a guard, and I will get a little banged up from time to time. It's nothing to get worried over. My magic keeps me safe." He said

She pushed him away. "But what happens when your magic can't protect you. I don't want to see you on a hospital bed. I can't deal with that. So please don't think your some immortal pony that can't die. You are mortal Solar, and you can die like any other pony. So please don't go crazy with your magic. I can't deal with losing you."

"Alright Twilight, I promise you that I will watch how I fight. I don't like it when you cry. So I think I have an idea to help you stop crying." He pulled out the box. "Twilight would you do me the honor and promise yourself to me." Said Solar opening the box.

"Oh Solar, of course, I would love to. As long as you promise yourself to me." Said Twilight

"I wouldn't have it any other way." Said Solar

Solar pulled out the metal rings and placed one on Twilight's finger. She grabbed one and put it on his finger. They then kissed to declare each other promised to each other. Blueblood only watched as his chance to get the throne was gone. He growled under his breath. Shining was once again was leaking liquid pride. Cadance held him as he cried.

"Why is it so sweet?" Said Shining

"No this can't be, I will not lose to a monkey," said Blueblood getting up.

"Nephew, it is over. Now respect your prince." Said Celestia

"That is not the prince that will rule me. Plus this fight is not over yet. For if I can't have her, no pony can." Said Blueblood

He charged a magic attack and sent it flying at Twilight. But Solar took the attack and was sent flying again into the wall. A few guard went over to Solar and saw that he was knocked out and his body was smoking from the attack. Everypony looked at Blueblood.

"Well, the monkey had it coming to him." Said Blueblood

"You...you...you...you will pay!" Screamed Twilight

She ran forward and with a hard smack to his face sending Blueblood spinning towards the ground, which knocked him out cold. She then began to calm down.

"No pony hurts my coltfriend, expect for my brother and me." Said Twilight

Shining was laughing his ass off as he looked at Blueblood. Cadance was just shaking her head back or forth.

"What, he had it coming to him. It was either going to be my sister or me. But it's so much funnier with Twilight knocking him out silly." Said Shining

***

Twilight sat next to Solar's bed with a book in her hands. She had asked to stay by her future husband's bedside. Of course, her parents told her that it was okay. Celestia had made a bed chamber up for her when she was ready to sleep. She had watched as a few guards set Solar in his bedroom. He had three broken ribs from the attack by Blueblood plus a minor concussion. But nothing else. Twilight was happy for that. She had decided to be around when Solar woke up.

She sighed as she looked to see that it was starting to become eleven o'clock at night. She pinched the bridge between her eyes. She looked down at Solar as his chest slowly went up and down. She felt a tear leave her eye.

"You promised not to get hurt." She said

"Twilight."

Twilight looked to see Solar coming out of his coma of sorts. She smiled as she saw his orange eyes. She quickly hugged him, but Solar retaliated with pain. Twilight quickly got off of him.

"Sorry Solar." She said

"No problem Twi, not your fault. I was the one who put myself in front of that attack." He said

"But why?" Asked Twilight

"Because I promised your father that I would always protect you. I know I promised you I would watch out. But at times I have to take the punishment to keep you safe. It's my job as a guard to keep those I love safe." He said

"Solar, you are all kinds of stupid and loving." Said Twilight

"I know." He said

Soon the clock in his room chimed off that it was eleven o'clock at night. Twilight got up and started to leave, but felt a hand grab her. Solar slowly pulled over to him. He gave her a gentle kiss. She slowly climbed into his bed and pulled herself under the covers. She laid her head gently on his chest, not to hurt his ribs. She held him tight as if he was going to disappear. She quickly fell asleep on his chest. He stroked her mane and looked over at his desk. He used his magic to pull over the photo album. He had found some of the pages were pages he could record his thoughts. So he started to record the thoughts he had in his head. He pulled over a quill and ink. He opened it to a new page. He then began to write his thoughts down.

Everyday I still wonder if I'm living in a dream. I wonder if this is just an illusion. As if I made this world up and in reality, I was somewhere else. Some days I wonder if I'm dying or dead and this is a hallucination of the life I want. But when I kiss Twilight's soft lips, I know that I'm not dreaming. The love between us is real and not some fantasy. When I feel her head lying on my chest, I know this is real. But I now it all to be true from the fact that I can touch and feel her. No dream or hallucination can make that happen. No, this is real. Everything that has happened to me for the past sixteen years has always plagued my mind. But now with Twilight in my life, I know now that it was all real. So I'm writing these words to tell my future self never to doubt what is real and what is fake. I'm not too sure what the future holds for me. But I do know one thing. Twilight will be in it. So I write these words, so no matter what happens to me, I can always remember that this did all happen.

He placed the album back down with the quill and ink. He used his magic to turn out the lights. He gently wrapped Twilight around him. He didn't want to wake her. He gave a kiss on the head, and she smiled in her sleep. He smiled back as he held her in his arms. He felt as light as a feather. He slowly closed his eyes and let sleep take him. He hadn't even realized that his door slowly close.

Celestia felt a tear run down her face. She then felt a hand rest on her shoulder. She looked back to see Captain Stonewall and his smile. Even though he aged with time, his smile never did. The two slowly walked away leaving Solar and Twilight to rest together in peace and quiet.

Author's Notes:

So this took a while longer than I had planned. So I'm sorry that this took so long. I had college classes and homework piling up like crazy. Not mentioning I sure didn't feel that well one day. So this one took a little longer, but here it is. Now I also have a few things to talk about for this note.

First off, yes Blueblood was in this one. I knew that sooner or later I should have Solar take on Blueblood, well that is this chapter. I know I kind of made a dumb law to pit these two together. Well, it was a dumb law that led to a nice fight.

Second is Solar's new powers. Three of the four will be seen more often. First is Solar Waves, Fire Great Blade, and Solar Blast. Solar Fist will be an attack that will come again much later in the story. For now Solar had it to win this fight. Next up, Solar will use his great sword more often and he will have probably at least on more weapon. But will come later on. Plus a few other magic attacks later on.

Last is a little sad, there will be no opener for this season. Sorry, but I just couldn't find the time to build one. But the second season of Solar Son will have one. But it will be just one chapter and that's it. So you can go back and watch it to began a chapter or watch it once. But I will not copy it to every chapter.

Now speaking of this season of Solar Son, it's time to close it out. I have only two chapters left in this season. But I won't spoil anything about them. So you will all just have to wait, like good little children. But that doesn't mean this story is over. Far from it, for we have plenty of seasons to follow and plenty for me to write.

Now as always: like, comment, follow, share and tell. Now I will say goodbye to you all. Bye bye internet world.

Chapter 16-Four Simple Words (Re-Edited)

Four Simple Words (Re-Edited)

"This is too hard." Solar flung his arms in the air. "I thought the hard part was saying those four words. But no, this is the hardest." He started to grab his hair. "How hard is it to buy a wedding ring."

It had been four years since Solar and Twilight promised each other to each other. Solar had healed nicely since the fight with Blueblood. But the strange part, Solar nor anypony could find Blueblood. But he didn't care. But Solar had an idea of where he went. Solar was sure that Blueblood had started to travel again. One thing in Solar's mind was the fact that he might have another fight with him. But Solar would be ready for anything Blueblood could throw at him.

In those four years, things had changed. Twilight started to hang out more with Solar and Solar began to take on more responsibility as the prince of Equestria. Twilight had also begun to sleep with Solar, though Solar promised Night Light and Twilight Velvet no funny business until after they were married. Solar had kept that promise to heart. They both slept fully clothed. They were growing even closer than before. Even though they were lovers, they were at times more like friends.

Solar had also finished growing. He now stood at about 6'3'', which was about his mother's height. He had a strong muscular body that most mares flaunted over, which caused Twilight drag him off, though he couldn't help if mares fell for his body. His hair and eyes no longer showed any signs of its original form. His hair had become a dark orange color with a light orange stripe coming down one side in the shape of a lightening bolt. His eyes were a bright orange color. Solar didn't mind having any of his original traits. He felt like these new features made him feel more like the pony prince he was.

But other things had happened in those four years. Shining and Cadance had grown even closer together, though Shining was still taking it easy with her. Captain Stonewall finally retired and hung up his captain's uniform for good. But he left it in the hands of Shining Armor. Of course Solar had a little influence on Stonewall for making Shining the next captain in line. Solar had also started to translate a bit more of Doctor Pulse's book. He knew that something was started back when his grandparents were still in charge, but he still wasn't all that sure of it yet.

But now Solar had decided that he wanted to move forward from the promise rings and move towards his final goal, marrying his love. With his mother, they went down to best ring shop in all of Canterlot. He also had Shining joining him to help. But even with him and his mother, he couldn't pick a ring.

"It's hopeless. I can't choose a ring," said Solar hanging his head.

"Well, any ring would be beautiful," said Shining looking through some of them.

"Solar, you're over thinking it son. A ring is just an object. The real fact of the ring is to tell ponies of your marriage with Twilight." Said Celestia

"I know mom, but I still want to get her a beautiful ring. I mean, I made the perfect proposal date for her. I decided to do the first date we had." Said Solar

"Well, now that should be interesting. But I though you went to Phantom of the Opera for your first date." Said Shining

"Well, I guess luck is on my side because the play is back in town this week. So I can't miss this opportunity. Except, this time, we will stop in the park, and I will pop her the question. But I can't if I'm stuck in this store." Said Solar

Solar sighed and watched as the clerk returned with a box in his hand.

"I couldn't help but overhear your conversation Prince Solar. But I just had this ring come back to the buying floor. So I thought it would be a good idea to show you first before any other pony." Said the clerk

He opened the box, and all three looked at it. They were all amazed at the sight of it. Solar smiled and looked at Shining and his mother. Shining gave a thumbs up, and Celestia smiled at her son. Solar then looked back at it. He smiled as he knew that Twilight would love it.

"I'll take it." Said Solar

"Well, I'm glad I was able to help you out." Said the clerk.

***

Solar knocked on the door to Twilight's home. He was once again in a suit. This time, he had changed it up. He had decided to go with a white suit and black button up shirt with a red tie instead of a bowtie. He heard the door open and smiled. No matter what Twilight wore, he just loved her. Twilight this time had on a red cocktail dress. It ended just short of her knees. She had on red high heels. She had her mane curled, and it hid half her face. Her makeup brought out the other side of her face. She still had on her lavender lipstick.

"Well, now that is a hot look for you," said Solar smiling.

"Well, I'm glad you like it. Nice suit by the way." Said Twilight

"Thanks, hand tailored. The seamstress at the castle sure can make an impressive suit." Said Solar

Twilight had also changed into four years. She had graduated from Celestia and was on her own. She only stood about 5'7'', about average for a mare. So Solar easily towered over her. But she didn't mind it as it seemed to make her feel safer when she was around him. Her body had also fully grown. Though she still felt a little annoyed that her breasts weren't the size she wished. She knew that Celestia was easily an F and her mother was a nice E. Cadance was also an E, though she could be F. But She was only a C. Twilight barely had a bust on her. She always had to drag Solar away when mares swarmed him because they all had bigger chests than her. But Solar never cared for a mare's chest. He cared for the mare herself. She smiled as she knew she was loved. But she gave a sigh that she at least wasn't a B.

"Well, should we get going. I have the best date planned for us." Said Solar

"That would be," said Twilight closing the door.

"Well, it's the best because we already had the date." Said Solar

"Solar, you never seem to stop impressing me." Said Twilight

"Well if I did that, how exciting would I be then." Said Solar

"That is very true." Said Twilight

***

The two did the same thing they did for the first date they ever had. Twilight didn't mind that it wasn't different. She liked that he was going back to the start. She knew this was the time she truly fell in love with him. Nothing in the past four years had changed her feelings toward Solar. He was still the same boy she fell in love with when she was nine years old. But she knew a lot of things had changed since he was nine. But she still could see the same Solar in his eyes.

"Well, how about it. Best date ever," said Solar sitting on a park bench with Twilight.

"It sure was, you even got me another Moon Lily. I have to say. You stuck to detail." Said Twilight

"Well, I am the son of Celestia. Detail is kind of in my nature. Well, at least I put into my life." Said Solar

"This was fun, just you and me. Nothing wrong, no fights, no nothing. Just a mare and her stallion." Said Twilight

"The same here Twilight, but I think I should do one more thing for you. I have been practicing this for a while. So I would love it if I could play it for you." Said Solar

"Sure Solar I love when you play." Said Twilight

"Oh just won't be playing. I have practicing singing. Though you will be the first to hear it," said Solar with a minor blush on his face.

"Oh, I'm sure you will be perfect Solar. Now get to it." Said Twilight

"Alright." Said Solar

He teleported in his P-pod his mother had gotten him two years ago. Twilight raised her eyebrow to what he was doing. He then summoned a box to play it on. He got up and made sure everything was ready. A few ponies saw what was happening and started to stare at their prince. She couldn't believe that Solar was going to sing to her.

"The title of the song is, 'Feels Like The First Time' by Foreigner. I do hope you enjoy Twi." Said Solar

Yes I am using a pop a song from our world. But as far as I see, this is fiction. So a band called Foreigner could exist. Also more songs from Earth will appear like this in the future.

Solar started up the music. Twilight began to listen to the beginning music. She waited for Solar to jump in. He soon did and was blown away by his voice.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l3sfBQdrgiU

I would climb any Mountain

Sail across a stormy sea

If that's what it takes me baby

To show how much you mean to me

And I guess it's just the women in you

That brings out the man in me

I know I can't help myself

You're all in the world to me

It feels like the first time

It feels like the very first time,

It feels like the first time

It feels like the very first time

I have waited a lifetime

Spent my time so foolishly

But now that I've found you

Together we'll make history

And I know it must be the woman in you

That brings out the man in me

I know I can't help myself

You're all that my eyes can see

Solar stopped as the music moved to the next section. He looked around at the crowd that had formed. They were all happily listening to him sing to Twilight. The smile on Twilights face told Solar that she loved it. He began to sing again when the music hit the right point.

And it feels like the first time

Like it never did before

Feels like the first time

Like we've opened up the door

Feels like the first time

Like it never will again, never again

It feels like the first time

Feels like the very first time, it feels like the first time

It feels like the very first time, very, very, it feels

It feels like the first time, oh it feels like the first time

It feels like the very first time

Solar stopped again to catch his breath and listen to the guitar solo. He waited for his cue to go back to singing

Open up the door, won't you open up the door? yeah

Feels like the first time

And it feels like the very first time

And it feels like the first time

It feels like the very first time

And it feels like the first time

It feels like the very first time

When Solar is singing, I'll place up these videos up with the lyrics. Feel free to listen and read. Or you can move on. The song isn't a major part of the story itself. I guess it's your choose.

Solar finished up and heard clapping around him. He quickly gave a bow and the crowd slowly disappeared around them. Solar then felt Twilight grab him into a strong, loving hug.

"Oh, Solar it was unbelievable. I swore that you were going to play guitar. But hearing you sing is even better. I wasn't even sure you could, but you got yourself a nice set of pipes," said Twilight giving him a kiss on the cheek.

"I guess I do. Huh, I suppose I should sing more often," said Solar sending back his P-pod and player back.

"Well, it was simply lovely." Said Twilight

"Yeah, Twi it was. But this night isn't over yet. There is still one last thing I need to ask you." Said Solar

"What?" She asked

Solar let out a breath he was holding. He placed his hand into his pocket and felt the ring box. He turned back to Twilight. He could feel his body chickening out. If I can ask her to be my friend, to my marefriend and my promise. Then I can ask for her hand in marriage. Well, Solar, this is it. Solar let out a breath and got down on one knee like all other stallions before him. He looked up at Twilight. She raised an eyebrow to him. Again another crowd stopped and looked at them.

"Twilight for the past eleven years we have been friends. For the past seven years, you have been my marefriend. Now for the previous four years, my promise. All those years have given me plenty to think. I know I can be pretty stubborn and hard headed at times. But you still deal with it, and I thank you for that. So I guess what I'm getting at here is that I love you with all my heart. I would die to keep you safe. I want to raise a family with you. I would go through any crisis with you. You are something that holds me here in this world. I know that you are my rock. A stone that makes sure I stay right here. So would you do me the honor and listen to these four easy words plus insert name. Twilight Sparkle, will you marry me," said Solar as he pulled the ring box out and showed Twilight.

She began to tear up at the sight of a wedding ring. It was a beautiful gold ring with a sapphire in the middle. Twilight couldn't stop crying in happiness. All she could do was a nod at Solar. He got up and brought her into a hug. The crowd began to clap as Solar took out the ring and placed it on her finger.

"Oh Solar, you have no idea how this makes me feel." Said Twilight

"I know exactly how you feel. I can feel it too. So will you." Said Solar

"Of course, I will silly. There is no stallion I want to marry more than you. I love you Solar Flare." She said

"And I love you, Twilight Sparkle." He said

They came down into a warm and gently kiss as the crowd cheered for the new princess of Equestria. But only thing Solar and Twilight cared for was their love and that it had finally bloomed into something great. Twilight had dreamt of the day a knight in shining armor would save her. Twilight might have never needed saving, but she got her knight. In the form of Prince Solar Flare.

Solar got the mare of his dreams. The mare he blushed when he first saw her. The mare he found a longing friendship. The mare that accepted who he was and not his status. Twilight was the mare he had always want to hold close and cherish like his mother. Now he had his dream, for he would always have Twilight close to him, no matter how far he went.

The two had what they always desired. Twilight and Solar found love and found it together. Now they were about to live out the biggest dream of all. To live together for as long as they lived.

Author's Notes:

So sweet, so Solar and Twilight are going to get married. Though I had a total another idea, but let's just say that it was not where I wanted the story to go for a chapter. So I did throw this chapter together pretty quick, but it is all still there. I do hope you enjoy as I guess you all can guess what the next chapter will be. But there will be more to it, but no spoilers from me.

Now a few things. First off as one quote said, I will be using songs and bands from Earth. Now this won't happen a lot. I mostly like them to be background music or I use instrumental music. But it will happen now and then. These songs will only connect to when Solar sings or plays a song I think fits the chapter. Now Solar's singing will also be rare. I will only throw it in when I feel like the chapter needs one in it. But yes Solar can play guitar and sing. I guess that's really it.

As always: like, comment, follow, share and tell. See you all in the next chapter. Peace out internet land.

Chapter 17-End and Start (Season End) (Re-Edited)

End and Start (Season End) (Re-Edited)

The day had finally come. Just after one year, Solar and Twilight were going to get married. Solar was happy that Twilight was a planner like his mother. But he knew that sometimes she went overboard. Though he still loved her for it. He sighed as he looked himself over in the mirror. He was wearing a nice black suit with a white button-up shirt and black bow tie with a lavender boutineer to match his wive's fur color, but as he stood there, looking at himself. He slowly started to realize what he was doing. He was making a commitment to Twilight for life. He soon felt his stomach churn and tighten into knots.

"I think I'm going to be sick," said Solar holding his stomach

"Calm yourself Solar. I don't think Twilight would like it if you vomited up your insides on your wedding day."

Solar looked to see Stonewall. But he could see some major differences. He was now walking with a cane. His mane had turned a silky white. He also had a pair of glasses on his face, and his muscular body wasn't the same as it was before.

"Stonewall, what are you doing here." Said Solar

"You invited me," he said walking forward

"Of course, we did but why you back here." Said Solar

"Making sure you look presentable and don't chicken out. Leaving a mare at the alter isn't something you want to do. Now let's see how you are. I mean, you may not have a father, but I should at least be the one to check on you," said Stonewall making sure he looked nice.

Solar felt his mind become thick with thought. Solar knew he didn't have a father, but he had a father figure. He clenched his fist and let a few tears run down his face. Stonewall looked at him.

"Everything ok, prince." Said Stonewall

"No, when you said that I never had a father. Well, you were wrong." Said Solar

"I was." Said Stonewall

"It was you Stonewall. You may have never been my official father, but you were a figure that I looked up to as one. You taught me everything a father teaches his kids. Those teachings and you pushing me are the reason I'm here. You showed me so much, and I guess I was just too afraid to ask you to be my father. But seeing you here makes me happy that I can say those words to you." Said Solar

Stonewall felt a tear run down his face. "Ah Solar, I never married in my lifetime. So raising a family was quite out of the way for me, but when the princess brought you home. I thought she was crazy. But watching you grow up, I realized that I was wrong. I at times did look at you as my son. So I guess I took it as my mission to raise you as my son. I'm happy to call you my son. Even if it is for the last of my life span here on Eques." Said Stonewall

"Thank you, Stonewall. I mean father." Said Solar

They quickly hugged and Stonewall let go of a few more tears. It was the first time Solar had seen Stonewall cry. They soon broke, and Stonewall cleaned his eyes up. He looked over Solar and patted him on the shoulder.

"Now this is one handsome son I have raised. Now this child of mine has a wedding to attend and marry the mare of his dreams." Said Stonewall

"Alright dad, let's go watch me get married and lose the life of being a bachelor forever." Said Solar

The two laughed as they left to attend the wedding in the main hall. Well, for Stonewall to attend and for Solar to be in the wedding. But they were both happy that they were now father and son after twenty-one years of waiting to say so.

***

Solar stood up at the alter waiting his wife to come through the doors in her wedding dress. Shining stood behind him as his best stallion. Spike behind Shining. Spike had grown since he first hatched. He was now fourteen years old. He was the ring bearer for Solar and Twilight's wedding. Spike and Solar had also become close brothers to each other. They were happy to be young and older brother.

"Well, you ready for this," said Shining straightening up his bow tie.

"Well as ready as any stallion can be." Said Solar

"Well I'm happy for you, my sister loves you. Plus not mentioning you have been part of the family for a good amount of time." Said Shining

"Yeah, I guess this makes us brothers-in-law." Said Solar

"True to that brother. Which means Celestia is Twilight's mother-in-law and that makes Twilight an official princess." Said Shining

"Yeah which makes me your parents official son-in-law." Said Solar

The crowd then started to hear the pianist began to get ready. Shining then spoke one last time.

"Let's get this party started." Said Shining

Solar watched as his mother came in with the made of honor, Cadance. Solar felt his heart slowly start to speed up. He quickly relaxed as he felt a hand on his shoulder. He looked to see Shining calming him down. He nodded and waited for the song to begin.

Everypony started to stand and look towards the doors. Soon Twilight came in with her father. She was wearing a beautiful long flowing white wedding dress. Solar hadn't seen it because of superstition. She slowly made her way as the flower girls placed petals on the ground. The veil covering her face kept her beauty hidden from Solar. He gulped as she slowly made it up to him. Soon she stopped and Night Light get go of his daughter. But not before giving her one last hug goodbye. He then went over to his seat.

Solar went up and removed her veil, revealing her beauty. Solar smiled and looked to his mother as she looked to the crowd. She then cleared her throat to which the music came to a stop.

"Welcome, stallion and mares to this day. Today we are here to celebrate the union of two souls today. We are here to witness the marriage of Prince Solar Ignition Flare and Twilight Sparkle. I know it does seem to strange to be marrying off my son, be he asked me to do it. So here I am everypony. Now two have decided that they each exchange vows before we get to the ring ceremony. Now Solar will go first." Said Celestia

"Twilight as I stated in the park, we have known each other for a long time. I never thought that I would be standing here in this position with you standing on the other side. I was sure that I would never get past the day when we first met. But here we are so many years after that day. I can't explain how happy you make me feel. So I would love if you would live with me for the rest of your life." Said Solar

"Solar, you were a dream come true when you asked me out when we were thirteen. You have fulfilled every dream I have ever dreamt since I was a filly. I have can never see a day without you being close to me. I would love to wake up every morning with you close to me. I want to raise foals with you. There is nothing I wouldn't want to do with you. I love you with everything I have. You are my prince and my knight. I love you Solar." Said Twilight

"Now before we continue with this ceremony. I will ask that any pony that opposes this wedding, speak now or forever hold your peace." Said Celestia

No pony spoke up against the marriage. Celestia smiled and continued to talk.

"Now would the ring bearer please bring up the rings." Spike brought up the rings, and Celestia covered them in her aura. She then rose them. "Solar Ignition Flare, do you take Twilight Sparkle as your lawfully wedded wife. To cherish and hold, through sickness and health, through rich and poor, for the rest of your life. So help you."

"I do." Said Solar

"Twilight Sparkle, do you take Solar Ignition Flare as your lawfully wedded husband. To cherish and hold, through sickness and health, through rich and poor, for the rest of your life. So help you." Said Celestia

"I do." Said Twilight

She levitated down the two rings, and Solar placed Twilight's ring on her finger. Twilight put Solar's ring on his finger. Celestia smiled to the two.

"Now with the power within me. I declare you both married. Solar, you may kiss the bride." Said Celestia

Solar walked forward and grabbed Twilight's head and gently stroked her face. He moved forward and pressed his lips gently to hers. She closed her eyes as she enjoyed the kiss. Even though this kiss was just one of many they shared, but this one was different. This one was the beginning of a new life they were going to share with each other.

***

The reception began outside in the garden of the castle. Everypony ate and drank happily as the wedding day was coming to an end. Soon everypony took a break, and soon Shining hit his glass to get everyponies attention.

"Everypony I would like to say something." Soon everypony turned their attention to Shining. "I'm here to tell you all about Solar. Where should I even begin? Well, first where we officially met. Well, we met on the battlefield. Well, I guess we keep meeting on the battlefield. But that besides the point. Here is a stallion that would give up anything to help those in needs. I know that our start was rocky, but Solar you are the best stallion to marry my sister. So as her brother, I accept you into the Sparkle family with open arms." Said Shining

"Thanks, brother." Said Solar

They hugged, and ponies clapped for them, and Solar turned out to the crowd.

"Enjoy the party everypony." Said Solar

The ponies cheered, and Solar saw Stonewall gesturing him over. He kissed Twilight as she went over to her parents. Solar hugged Stonewall when he finally met up with him.

"Happy new life Solar. You should be proud to have a wife like her." Said Stonewall

"I am, but why did bring me over." Said Solar

"Well to give you this gift personally. I know you and Twilight haven't planned out any honeymoon, so I planned one for you. Just have a look at it." Said Stonewall

Stonewall pulled out an envelope from his pocket. He handed it over to Solar. He pulled it opened and his eyes widened. It was a three week paid vacation to Summer Sun Beach. He looked at Stonewall and then back to the paperwork.

"Stonewall, I have no idea what to say." Said Solar

"Please Solar, you and Twilight deserve to have this moment together. Plus I don't have much left to look forward to in my life. I know that as your father, I should be able to give this." Said Stonewall.

"Thanks, Stonewall this is the best present I could get from you." Said Solar

"No problem Solar." Said Stonewall

"Solar would, you come to the dance floor. Solar Flare you have been requested for a dance with Twilight." Said Shining

Solar thanked Stonewall and stuck the envelope into his pocket and went out to the dance floor. He thanked Shining and soon saw Twilight join him. Shining motioned over to the band to begin to play the song that he had chosen for them.

The two took positions across from other and began to dance with each other. They swayed to the sound of the music. It was a nice combo of music. Twilight laid her head on Solar's shoulder as they kept swaying to the sound of the music. The crowd just watched as they had a beautiful song to dance to on their wedding night. Cadance kissed her coltfriend on the cheeks for the song. Celestia looked at her fully grown son. She felt a tear run down his cheek for him. Stonewall came over and placed a hand on her shoulder. She smiled as she watched her son dance.

"This is lovely." Said Twilight

"Though it's going to get better." Said Solar

"How so?" Asked Twilight

"Stonewall gave us three paid weeks to Summer Sun Beach. So it looks like we get a honeymoon after all." Said Solar

"Oh, that was nice of Stonewall to do. I guess will be able to have a nice honeymoon." Said Twilight

They kept swaying until the music started to finish. As the song came to an end, Solar and Twilight gave each another soft kiss.

***

Solar watched as Stonewalls coffin disappeared into the ground. Three days after the wedding and two days before Twilight's and Solar's honeymoon, Stonewall passed away. Everypony that knew him watched as his coffin disappeared into the ground. Twilight stayed close to Solar as he stood next to his mother. He was in his military uniform. Shining also attended and Night Light, both of which were wearing their uniforms. Tears left ponies eyes as the coffin hit the ground.

Soon ponies began to cover the spot again with dirt. After it was full, ponies started to leave. Shining patted Solar's back and left with Cadance. Celestia gave her son a tight hug and left also. Night Light nodded to his daughter and son-in-law. Solar went forward and placed his hand on the tombstone and looked at the writing on the stone.

"Solar, I'm sorry he passed. I now you looked up to him as your father." Said Twilight

"At least I was able to see him one last time. At least I was able to hear his voice one last time. Plus I was able to tell him that I thought of him as my father. I'm happy I was able to hear him call me his son. Nothing can change what happened I know that." Solar then looked up to the sky. "Such a beautiful day for rain."

Twilight looked up at the sky. "It's not going to rain."

Solar got up and pulled down his hat. Then tears ran down his face. "Yes, it is."

Twilight smiled and grabbed her husband and started to leave to get ready for the honeymoon that Stonewall had gotten them for it. Solar looked back with his teary eyes and smiled. Thank you, father.

***

Solar sat with the sun on his body. Twilight was laying on her back enjoying the sun with a book in her hands. It had nearly been one week of enjoying the sun. Solar felt sorry for Stonewall's death, but he was enjoying his time. Throughout the week, Solar had gotten questions about what he was. He answered those question as he was the pony prince of Equestria. Ponies soon realized who he was. He didn't mind that they didn't know who he was. His presence was spreading across Equestria and Eques. Though the beach also had other races of Eques on it. They hadn't yet heard of him yet. So he didn't mind telling him who he was.

In that week, Solar and Twilight have grown closer but hadn't finished the bond. Twilight hadn't felt it was time to finish it yet. She knew she wanted to mate with him so badly, but Twilight wanted to wait till she felt it was right to make love to him. But Solar didn't mind since he wanted it to be the best moment that she would ever have.

Solar looked down at Twilight as sat on a beach towel with her book in her hands. Solar sighed as he stretched out and enjoyed the beach. But he looked back down at Twilight. He still couldn't believe how much he didn't know about his mare. After arriving, she began to wear lace lingerie. She seemed to love to tease him before going to sleep. But Solar didn't mind it since it meant she was going to be exciting in pleasure. Now on the beach, she was wearing a dark lavender bikini with her cutie mark on the right breast.

"This is great Solar. I just wish I could thank Stonewall when we return after this." Said Twilight

"I know he would be happy that we enjoyed ourselves. I still think he was aware that he was dying and that was why he wanted to get everything off his chest." Said Solar

"Well, I'm sure he's looking down on us with a smile. " Said Twilight

"Yeah," said Solar leaning back in his chair.

Twilight closed her book and walked over to Solar. She sat on his lap kissing him on his lips. He enjoyed it but soon felt her tongue wanting entrance to his mouth. He gladly allowed her tongue to explore his mouth as his explored her's. Twilight moaned into the kiss as her tongue ran over his canines. She was pushed off at times when Solar ate meat. But she knew her husbanded needed it to survive.

They broke as a few strands of saliva stayed attached to their mouths. Soon Twilight wiped it off and cleaned her finger up. She smiled down at Solar and grabbed his hands.

"Come on. We didn't come to the beach just to sit," Said Twilight dragging him into the ocean.

"You're entirely correct, Twilight." Said Solar

The two enjoyed their time together as they played like a filly and colt in the ocean. After a while, they returned to their home that Stonewall had paid for them. But something else they realized was that Stonewall had bought them the house. It was a simple two-story house with two rooms, one of which was for kids. Solar and Twilight now had a home in Summer Sun Beach.

They entered and enjoyed their time together and soon had dinner. As night came, Twilight retired herself to the bed. Solar stayed up to deal with a little paperwork. But soon Solar started to hear a sound, like a low moaning.

"What the?" Asked Solar

He shrugged it off as the bed squeaking with Twilight in it. He continued to look over his papers. But the moaning came back and started to get louder. Solar looked back up at the stairs. He raised his eyebrow.

"A bed can't cause that much noise. Maybe I need some sleep. Now that I think about it, sleep sounds nice right about now." Said Solar

He placed down his work and began to turn out the lights and made sure that door was locked. He then started to walk up the stairs and no longer heard the moaning sounds. He opened the door, and his eyes began to widen at what he saw. On the bed was Twilight, completely naked with two fingers inserted into her pussy. She looked up at Solar with heavily glazed eyes. She smiled as she brought her horn to life and closed the door.

Well I guess, it's time to do this. Well, I guess nothing wrong with it since I seem to be growing hard from that. Though I have never seen Twilight's fully naked body and she is smoking hot. Solar quickly walked over to Twilight and took off his shirt and threw it on the floor. He then removed his pants and dropped them to the floor. He then climbed onto the bed.

"You ready for this." Said Twilight

"Oh yes, I am." Said Solar

Warning: Clop ahead! I know a lot of people probably expected this to happen since the 'sex' tag is on this story. But I'm going to say this. You can skip it. If you aren't the person who wants to read clop, then skip it by all means. All clop sections will not affect the story. So read or skip, your choice. Now all clop will begin with bold lettering about it and finish with the same bold lettering.

CLOP WARNING

Solar started to kiss Twilight deeply. Twilight's tongue immediately wanted entrance to Solar's maw. He opened up, and they began to tongue wrestle. Solar easily beat out Twilight as he was stronger than her. They soon pulled out and breathed as they had spent all their air supply in the kiss.

"Now that was one interesting way to get me up here," said Solar nibbling on his wife's ear.

"I wasn't planning on making love to you. But next thing you know, I just desperately wanted to have sex. So, you ready for this." Said Twilight

"I was ready the day we came here." Said Solar

"Will see about that, tough stuff." Said Twilight

Twilight flipped him over and quickly removed his boxers and threw them down to the floor. Her eyes widen as she looked at Solar's hard rod. She instantly noticed that it was different that any stallion dick she had read.

"Did you know your dick is different?" Asked Twilight

"Yes, Twilight I saw that every time I went to the bathroom." Said Solar

"Well, it seems to be average, stallion wise. Though instead of a flat ringed tip, it seems to have a point, almost like it has a head of its own. But something else, it has a musky smell on it. Nothing to push me away, but it seems to draw me towards it. I have to taste it," said Twilight falling into her primal instincts.

She stuck out her tongue and began to ride it up his rod. Solar moaned as she did it. Twilight smiled as she kept licking it. Then she saw that the tip started to produce a white substance. So this is pre-cum. I wonder what Solar tastes like. She licked the tip and brought the cum into her mouth. She quickly swallowed but cringed as it went down her throat.

"You know, you should probably swallow it warm and not cold." Said Solar

"Right, now I want to try something else." Said Twilight

She took hold of his hard dick and began to move it up and down. Solar moaned at her hand job. She noticed he was moaning more from her hand than her tongue. I wonder if my fur has a strange effect on him. It would seem his species is entirely hairless except for a few places across his body. The most of which appears to be at the top of his head, which mean that my fur must feel nice on his skin. Twilight kept it up till she saw more pre-cum coming up. She stopped as she wanted to try one last thing. She was about to begin till Solar spoke up.

"Flip...your...body...over...so...your...pussy...is over my face," said Solar trying to catch his breath.

"Why?" Asked Twilight

"I know you want to pleasure me orally. So I want to return the favor on your soft pussy." Said Solar

Twilight placed her hand on her chin. She smiled and flipped her body over. Solar grabbed her flanks and gave her a healthy squeeze. Twilight let out a moan, and Solar smiled as he evened the sound with his wife's moan of pleasure. He moved his hands down to her wet petals. He easily separated them and looked into her pink pussy. He brought it down to her face and began to lick the insides. Twilight moaned as his tongue went to work. Her walls constricted Solar's tongue trying desperately to get any seed from his tongue. He allowed his tongue to pleasure her walls as his right-hand travel to her clitoris. He rubbed it and Twilight once again released a set of moans.

"Oh...Solar...I...can't...be...the...only...one...in...pleasure." Said Twilight through her endless moans.

She dived down and began to suck the tip of his dick. He moaned as she began to take his whole cock into her maw. When she had enough in, she began to bob her head back and forth. Solar moaned but kept up pleasuring Twilight. After a while, Twilight pulled off, so not to bit on his cock. She then released a heavy moan as she came onto Solar's face. Solar licked up the fluid she gave and let go of Twilight.

"Enjoy," said Twilight breathing in fresh air.

"Yeah, you kind of taste like blackberries," said Solar licking a little more fluid off his face.

"Well...I'm glad...you liked it. Now your turn." Said Twilight

She went back down and began to bob up and down faster. She used her tongue to increase Solar's moan. She then noticed as time went on, his breath was becoming heavy. She knew he was coming to an end. She quickly deep throat his dick. She began to gag, which started to make Solar worry. But those concerns turned to moans as she began to work on him. She began to moan, which caused vibrations through Solar's dick, which forced him to moan even more. She also started to play with his balls to force him to come.

"Twilight...here...it...comes." Said Solar

She quickly felt a massive amount of sticky liquid shot down her throat. She kept trying to hold her place, but it was too much. She pulled up and let the rest come to rest on her face and breasts. Solar laid down as he started to recover from his orgasm. While he did that, Twilight began to clean herself off. After cleaning herself up, she saw that Solar was still hard. She cocked her head to the side but giggled.

"What?" Asked Solar

"I'm impressed you're still hard. I would have thought with that much cum. You would need something to get you hard again. But I guess not." Said Twilight

"Come on Twilight you didn't expect that to be all." Said Solar

He grabbed her and placed her on her back. She felt his teeth again nibble on her ear. She moaned and felt him gently bit his way down her ear. His hands were playing with her soft mounds. Solar then went down to her breasts and began to bit each tit. Twilight moaned a little more. Solar then started to suck each for a while. After which, he pulled off and looked at Twilight.

"You ready." Said Solar

"I'm not too sure. I've heard it hurts when it's broken." Said Twilight

"No worries, I'll be soft and will wait for you to adjust to me." Said Solar

Twilight nodded, and Solar began to move the head of his penis to her petals. He touched the tip to the outside of her sex, which caused both of them to moan in pleasure. Solar then slowly began to force open her petals and slid his rod into her wet tight pussy. Dang, Twilight is tight. He kept pushing forward until he hit her hymen. He looked at Twilight as she uneasily nodded at him. He brought her into a deep passionate kiss as he pushed forward. She whimpered a little as the pain went across her body. Solar felt blood slowly cover his rod. He pulled from the kiss to allow them to catch their breaths.

After a while, Twilight nodded for Solar to continue. He smiled as he slowly pulled up. But it was a challenge in itself as Twilight's walls didn't want the fullness to disappear. Well I guess I was right on tight, plus demanding. He soon pulled everything out till only his tip remained inside. He then quickly slammed back down. They both then gave off moans from the feeling.

Solar continued to pull out and in till he had a modest speed built up. Then he started to go faster till he was going faster. The two began to heat up as their intercourse kept going on. Soon sweat was dripping from them both of them. There breathing was slowly starting to get hard to catch a single breath. But soon Solar felt Twilight's walls begin to constrict his cock and felt Twilight's fluid cover his pelvis and cock.

"What...your...not...done...yet," said Twilight trying to catch her breath.

"Barely honey." Said Solar

"Amazing...you...sure...don't have...a stallions small stamina rate," said Twilight as she came out of her high.

"Well, I guess that means you will just have even more fun while in pleasure." Said Solar

"I guess, now start rutting me." Said Twilight

Solar smiled as he began to thrust again, but Twilight easily could see that Solar's body was starting to exhaust itself. She flipped him over and kept the pounding.

"Just thought I should take a turn." Said Twilight

Solar grabbed her flanks, which caused Twilight to moan. He helped her reach a steady tempo and then started to meet her halfway. Soon Solar felt her orgasm once again. He flipped her over and waited for her to return and then began to thrust yet again into Twilight's pussy.

After a while, Solar felt an intense pressure building up in him. I guess this is the end. He kept pounding away since he wanted to finish this up.

"Twilight...about...to...cum." Said Solar

Twilight wrapped her tail tight around his waist. "Don't...you...dare...leave...your...wife...empty...fill...my...body...with...your...seed."

Solar nodded and continued to pound. Then he gave one more hard thrust before he groaned as he came. Sticky white cum began to flow into Twilight's womb and covered her pink walls. Twilight moaned and came one last time on Solar. Solar then pulled out and fell onto the bed. They looked at each other as they let their bodies come out of the high they had just experienced.

CLOP ENDING

Solar covered him and Twilight up as they cuddled after their first attempt at lovemaking. They felt even closer now than when they were dating. Twilight laid her head on Solar's chest as she listened to her husband's heart beat. It was soothing to her as another hand ran across her stomach.

"Best night ever." Said Twilight

"Yeah," said Solar wrapping his hands around her.

"I wonder if I'll get pregnant." Said Twilight

"I'm not sure Twilight, I mean we have only done it once." Said Solar

"Yeah, but still could be." Said Twilight

"Well, I guess we'll see when the time comes. But Twilight, how do you know that I can impregnate you." Said Solar

"I'm not too sure if you can, but that can't stop us from trying. I know I have a healthy set of eggs inside my womb. So we can't just try to make a child. But even if we can't have one, I will still love you." Said Twilight

"Yeah, there are plenty of ways to have children. I have kind of thought about adopting a foal from the Canterlot orphanage." Said Solar

"Well, we can do both. I think we can handle a few kids." Said Twilight

"I guess we can. I'll put in the paperwork when we get back to Canterlot." Said Solar

"That would be nice, but would you like a colt or filly." Said Twilight

"I guess a filly. I always think that get such bad rap because mares create fillies more than colts. Plus I would love to adopt a bat filly too." Said Solar

"Why?" Asked Twilight

"Because, I believe they have as much of a right to be loved as any average filly. I know bat ponies got a bad rap for following Nightmare Moon, but that shouldn't cause ponies to turn their backs on them." Said Solar

"You are such a softy. I just hope you can deal with them when they start growing up." Said Twilight

"Please Twilight, when they bring home boys, then I'll show my true colors. But I would love to raise a son one day. But first I would like to raise a few fillies with you. Plus with how the magic changed my body, I wouldn't be surprised if you do come up being pregnant." Said Solar

"Well, we wait and keep on trying, no matter what." Said Twilight

"Agreed." Said Solar

"I love you." She said

"I love you too." Said Solar

Twilight closed her eyes as exhaustion took her. Solar yawned as his exhaustion started to take over. Before he fell asleep, he made a mental note to begin adoption paperwork. He then closed his eyes as he felt sleep take him. As he slept, he only wished that his sperm would go to work on Twilight and give her a child.

As the two slept peacefully, the sperm of Solar was hard at work in Twilight's body. It slowly began to travel up to Twilight's womb. Then it found one of Twilight's eggs and one slowly made its way forward and pushed its way into the egg as the rest died off. They slept with hopes that one of Twilight's eggs would be fertilized and little did they know, one had become fertilized with Solar's sperm.

Author's Notes:

So the first season is over, yeah for me. Well, now I guess onto the second season of this story. Now this will begin with an opening unlike the first one, which won't have one. But the rest should have an opener. Now one thing, many are probably thinking. Heat doesn't exist in this story. You will learn much later about it. But yes Twilight and Solar will have a child. It will take eleven months to do so, so you won't be seeing the foal for a while.

Now I shall also say that after the opening is made, I will pause the chapters to get a few edited up and posted again. But that doesn't mean the story will be on pause, it will just take longer for a chapter to come up. Now the second season will closely follow the first season of mlp, but with a few chapters thrown into further other stories and the New Blood cult. Another note is that clop will not make a huge presence to this story. But will be around in a few chapters.

Now it seems I have finished everything I wanted to say. So with my mighty words: follow, comment, like, tell and share. Bye internet land, Sword Master has left the web, peace!

Season Two Opener

Author's Notes:

So this is the opening of season two. This is my first time doing something like this. So I'm sorry if it seems a little crazy. I will look back at this to see if I can work on it. Now how it works is that each bold part is the words. Under that is the part of the scene that goes under it.

Now just for a hint of other openings. I will be sticking to Fullmetal Alchemist openings. So this is the first opener of Brotherhood and seemed to fit perfectly. The song is pretty fast. I have written done the Japanese words first followed by the English translation. I thought it would be easier to follow the music. It will still be a little fast, so taking so time to go through it.

Now this opening will only be here. It will not be attached to any other chapters of season two. I just think its a hassle to redo it over and over again. But this doesn't mean you have to return every time you want to start an chapter. Go back with you want or just move forward, it is your option. So I do hope you enjoy. Follow, comment, like, share and tell. Also comment on this if you feel it needs changes. I'll gladly make them. So see you all in the first chapter of season two. P.S.-only a few seasons will have titles. They will be titled because they don't follow a true season of mlp.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Fcvci0ZdMfA

Kono omoi wo keshiteshimau niwa
I've still got a lot of years ahead of me

(It starts out with a zooming image of the castle.)

Mada jinsei nagai desho
To just erase these feelings

(The camera then lands on Solar standing on a balcony looking out at Canterlot with his eyes closed.)

Yarinokoshiteru koto
I want to go back and finish

Yarinoshinte mitai kara
The feelings that I've yet to finish

(Solar then slowly starts to open his eyes as his orange eyes then glow from the light of the sun. Then the shot goes up to the sun and the word Solar Son appear in the sky. Then it slowly goes back to Solar as he looks over his shoulder.)

Yume no tsuzuki oikaketeita hazu namoni
I was supposed to be chasing after my ongoing dream

(Solar is seen walking the streets of Ponyville with all the ponies around him looking at him. He then starts to create magic aura around his hands.)

Magarikunetta hosoi michi hito ni tsumazuku
Yet I faltered over others while walking this thin, winding path

(It then shows Celestia standing with the wind slowly pacing over her. She has her eyes closes but slowly opens them and looks out to the world of Equis before her.)

Ano koro mitainitte modoritai wake ja nai no
Its not that I want to return to those days

(Solar is sighting under a tree with Twilight as they were kids. Twilight slowly looks up at Solar to see his eyes are starring far out at the land beyond his home. Twilight joins him as they look to the future ahead of them.)

Nakushiekita sora wo sagshiteru
I'm searching for the sky I lost

(It now moves to Solar and Twilight older holding each other tight as they look at the world before them still wondering about there future together.)

Waatte kuremasu youni
Don't make that sad face, as if you've fallen victim

(Then start to walk away from the tree. Holding hands tight.)

Gisei ni natta youna kanashii kao wa yameteyo
As if you people to pity you

(Then shows the room with Blood Star with Killer standing next to him. He then lets down drops the dog tags in his hands and smiles as they shine with dried blood. He then points his hands and Killer jumps towards the screen.)

Tsumi no saigo wa namida ja nai yo
Tears aren't the end of your sins

(Solar is seen creating his strike blades.)

Zutto kurushiku seottekunda
You have to bear them painfully forever

(It then shows Twilight charging her horn as a magic book is in her hands.)

Deguchi mienai kanjoumeiro ni
Who are you waiting for in the maze of emotions

(Then Celestia pointing her hand out to the screen.)

Dare wo matteruno
Where you can't even see the exit?

(Nightmare Moon then appears out of the shadows with her dark eyes.)

Shiroi nooto ni tsuzutta youni
I want to blurt it out more justly

(Twilight starts to release bolts of magic and Solar then leaping into the air with his great sword held high over his head.)

Motto sunao ni hakidashitai yo
Just like how I wrote it in my white notebook

(Then it goes over to Shining with his iconic smile as He looks over to see Cadance walking in with her auntie.)

Nani kara nogaretainda
What do you want to run from?

Genjistu tte yatsu
That thing called "reality"?

(Then it goes to Killer as he looks over the city of Canterlot with a evil smile, but turns to see Shining holding his blade tight in his hand. Killer smirks as he rushes Shining as creates his own blade.)

Kanaeru tame ni ikiterundatte
I just want to scream out

sakebitaku naru yo kikoeteimasuka
"I'm only living to fulfill my wish." Can you hear me?

(Solar is rushing Nightmare Moon in the castle in the Everfree Forest. He wields his great sword as he tries to get a attack off on Nightmare Moon as she blocks him with her own sword. She then releases a powerful magic attack that blows the area up around them.)

hunan ni nante yatterarenaikara
I can't take the safe way out of everything

kaeru basho mo nai no
I don't even have a place to return to

(Luna is seen in her room with a haunting image of Nightmare Moon. But then the light of her sister, Celestia burst through the darkness and she helps her sister up. She smiles and looks over to Solar as he smiles at her.)

Yasashisa ni wa itsumo kansha ahiteru
I'm always thankful for everyone's kindness

(Twilight is standing outside the library holding her stomach as turns to her friends as they place a gently had on her shoulder. She smiles as she looks out at the town of Ponyville.)

Dakara tsuyoku naritai (I'm on the way)
That's why I want to become stronger (I'm on my way)

(Shining and Solar bash swords with Killer as they fight him. He jumps away as he tosses out throwing knives at the pair. One cuts Solar's face as he rushes forward with his fire sphere strike.)

Natsukashiku nara
This is reminding me of the old days

Konna itami mo kangei jan
This pain is all right with me

(Twilight starts to shed a only tear, but it is quickly wiped away by Solar as he brings her into a hug. She gladly returns it and they look out at as the sun slowly sets before them. The wind blowing there clothing. It then ends with them standing together with a still frame of it.)

Chapter 18-Nightmare pt 1 (Edited)

Author's Notes:

So I'm here to say, the first chapter of season two is up. Yeah, go me! Well sorry, this took so long to get up, but school life and work do come first. Now as you can see, this is a two-part chapter. So you will have to wait till I get the next chapter up to see what will happen next time. Now as you read on, you will see similarities to show, but not completely. One primary reason, I simply don't want to copy the story and throw in Solar. So it will be different. Every chapter that dives into an episode won't have the same look as the episode. Now I do hope you enjoy. I will also say this.

I got a question about whether or not Solar will face up against Equestria's enemies that the Mane Six take on and yes he will fight each of them. So you will see a fight between Solar and Nightmare Moon, only spoiler I'll give. So you should also expect Solar to take on the other villains in some way, but no spoilers for them.

Now I should leave since I do have much to write. Now as always: like, comment, follow, share and tell. Goodnight land of you strangely beautiful people and see you next time.

Nightmare pt 1 (Edited)

Solar walked through the Canterlot graveyard as he held a bouquet of flowers in his hands. He soon stopped in front of Stonewall's tombstone. He bent down and laid the flowers at his grave. He then sighed as he wondered to say to his dead father.

"Well were home dad. It was a great vacation place. Twilight and I can't wait to go back with a few children, so we thank you for the condo. It was a wonderful three weeks with nothing going wrong and well everything going right. I and Twilight have grown even closer in our time together. Plus you should hear this, Twilight's pregnant with our first child. I guess the magic that made this body for me, also allowed me to pregnant Twilight. Well I should get back to Twilight as she has gone a little crazy. Ever since we returned, she has been kind of crazy with thoughts about Nightmare Moon returning. I wish she would calm down a little with a foal in her womb. Well I would love to sit and chat with you all day, but my wife and brother are waiting. I just wish you were here dad because I miss you. Love you always dad." Said Solar

He slowly got up and began to make his way back to the tower they were given by his mother to live in till they found a home. Solar looked back at Stonewall's grave stone, and he smiled at it. I hope the afterlife is kind to you. Solar then kept walking out of the graveyard.

***

"This can't be, how could Celestia not see the signs," said Twilight as she held a letter in her hands.

"What's up now?" Asked Solar as he came through the door.

"Look at this," said Twilight as she handed him the letter and walking away.

Solar raised an eyebrow to her and watched as Spike came forward. Spike was fourteen as he was seven years behind both Twilight and Solar. He was brushing off some dirt from his shirt.

"So what exactly went on when I was gone?" Asked Solar

"Well Twilight came blurting in for me and well I was knocked into by a door. Which in turn destroyed the gift that I was going to give Moon Dancer. But then she went on a tangent about Nightmare Moon and having me help her find info on her. Well I did and fell back to the ground when she took the book. She then had me write a letter to Celestia about her findings. Well I did and this message came back. I guess I should start packing." Said Spike

"Packing?" Questioned Solar

"Just read the letter," said Spike walking away.

Solar quickly read over the letter and understood everything that Spike had said. He quickly rolled the letter up and gave it to Spike. Solar then told him a few things, and Spike nodded. He then went back to work. Solar walked over to his wife as she stood outside on there balcony. He went up and hugged her from behind. He then gently kissed her cheek.

"You ok." Said Solar

"I'm not too sure. I thought Celestia would accept that I showed the truth to her. I know Nightmare Moon is returning." Said Twilight

"I'm sure she has her reasons for not wanting to look into this. Maybe it won't happen." Said Solar

"Solar, please tell me you do not agree with what your mother said," said Twilight turning to Solar and placing her hands on her hips.

"Well you know I would love to see my auntie back. But I'm not sure if it is time," said Solar rubbing his neck

"You don't think my research is wrong," said Twilight crossing her arms over her chest.

"No, I'm just saying that you might be looking too much into this. My mother is a powerful alicorn and just doesn't want to worry you. I mean, you are now two weeks pregnant with our foal. She just doesn't want to bother you." Said Solar

"I guess, but I still keep my suspicion about Nightmare Moon." Said Twilight

"Alright, as long as you stay calm." Said Solar

"Alright." Said Twilight

"Hey you two, the carriage should be coming soon." Said Spike

"Thanks, Spike, alright Twilight lets pack a simple bag." Said Solar

"Alright." Said Twilight

***

"So it seems that Celestia wants you to prepare the Sun Celebration in Ponyville this year. She also wants you to find some friends," said Spike looking at the letter.

Solar, Spike, and Twilight were riding in the carriage to Ponyville. It was the town this year that would hold the Sun Celebration. Twilight was still thinking about Nightmare Moon as the trip went on.

"Now this is cool." Said Spike

"Yeah, normally my mother does all the preparations for the celebration." Said Solar

"Yeah, well it also seems that we will be bunking down for the night in a library." Said Spike

"Wait, a library, that's perfect. We can easily get through all the checks and then get back to the library and start researching Nightmare Moon." Said Twilight

"It seems like she won't be making any friends like Celestia asked." Said Spike

"It would seem like it." Said Solar

Soon the carriage came to a stop in Ponyville. Solar got off and placed his bag on his back. He then grabbed Twilight's suit case. He placed it down and helped Twilight down. Spike then jumped down. Solar went over to guards. They saluted him and he thanked them and they went off. They then went over to the house to drop off their bags before heading out. Soon a pink pony started to walk towards them.

She had an entirely pink body. Her fur and mane were pink as well. Her mane was like cotton candy. She was wearing a pink shirt and a pair of short blue and white striped shorts. On her hand was three different colored balloons. She also had a massive smile on her face. Solar raised his eyebrow to the pink pony as he could already feel something very different about her.

"Come one Twilight." Said Spike

"Alright." She walked forward to the pink pony. "Um, hello."

The pink pony jumped into the air and took in a huge gasp before she disappeared into a pink cloud. Solar raised his eyebrow once again. He then smiled as he walked forward. I think I'm going to enjoy this town.

***

"Well first up is the food. It says here that a local orchard here in Ponyville is in charge of food. The name of the farm is, Sweet Apple Acres." Said Spike

"Well get this over with, the faster we do this, the quicker we can get back to the library." Said Twilight

"Man, she's got Nightmare Moon on the brain." Said Spike

"Yeah, no kidding." Said Solar

They soon entered the farm and Solar looked at the apple trees. They seemed to be really cared for. No doubt ponies here really care for this farm. But where are said ponies. Then Solar heard a southern voice and saw an orange mare run by. She had an orange coat and blond mane. Her mane was then tied up holding it all in place. She had on basic western gear with an old brown Stetson on her head.

Solar walked back over to Twilight as they watched the mare buck a tree and the apples started to fall from the tree into the baskets on the ground. She then crossed her legs and lent against the tree.

"Now that was impressive." Said Solar

"Yeah, man she's strong." Said Spike

"Come on you two." Said Twilight

Twilight walked up to the orange mare. "Hello, I'm Twilight Sparkle."

Soon enough Twilight felt her hand shacking out of control. "Hi, I'm Applejack. Nice tah meet ya y'all."

"Well nice to meet you too. We're here from Princess Celestia," said Twilight as she felt her husband's hand on her hand.

"Well, I thought we would meet the princess." Said Applejack

"Well, you do get to meet the prince. I'm Prince Solar Flare, and this is Spike." Said Solar

"Well shoot, the prince at mah families farm. Well welcome." Said Applejack

"Anyway, we are here to sample the food for the celebration." Said Twilight

"Well shucks, follow me. Yeah got tah first meet the family." Said Twilight

Applejack dragged them off to a table. She then cleared her throat, and a large amount ponies came out. They were all western style. Applejack then took a breath and started to tell everypony as they brought up some apple based treat. She then told the last three, and it was over. Solar, Twilight, and Spike looked at the massive pile food in front of them.

"Well, this all looks good. Well, I think we can check this off." Said Twilight

Then the filly Apple Bloom came up. She had an olive coat with an amaranth mane. In the mane was a crimson bow tie. Her eyes were gamboge in color. She was also wearing southern style clothing. "Ya can't stay and try some."

"Nope." Said Twilight

The crowd gave a sigh together. Twilight sighed herself. "Alright will stay." The group then gave a cheer."

***

"Now that Apple Family knows how to cook." Said Spike

"They sure do." Said Solar

"I never want to see another apple treat in my life." Said Twilight

Solar looked back at his wife. "Come on Twilight, I thought with you caring. You would have liked to have all that food."

"I'm only two weeks pregnant." Said Twilight

"Well, at least I know where to get food for when your hunger does hit." Said Solar

"Spike what's next." Said Twilight

"Well, there is supposed to be a pegasus named Rainbow Dash clearing the skies." Said Spike

Twilight looked up to the sky. She smirked as the sky was still full of clouds. "Well, it doesn't seem like she is."

Solar looked to the sky to see that she was right. He then looked off into the distance. He squinted his eyes and saw a rainbow blur coming towards him. Solar jumped out of the way, but his wife was struck by the blur. She went toppling over, and Solar and Spike ran over to her. Mud covered all of Twilight's body. He bent down and touched her stomach.

"Is everything ok." Said Solar

"No worries Solar. Your protection spell kept the child safe." Said Twilight

"Hey, I'm sorry about that. I sometimes can't stop myself. Here let me help you out." Said a female voice.

The pegasus brought over a cloud and then started to jump on it making it rain everything out of it. Solar backed up as water drenched Twilight. Solar blinked and began to blush. Since Twilight decided to wear her school uniform style clothing, so he could see her beautiful body. The wet style slowly started to get him aroused. Twilight could see it.

"Well, at least I know you're alive in that body," said Twilight winking at him.

Solar blushed more until the pegasus came down again and spoke again.

"Sorry, might have done a little bit. But nothing that I can solve." Said the Pegasus

She started to fly quickly around, making a powerful stationary tornado. Solar and Spike braced themselves against the wind, then when it was done the wind disappeared leaving Twilight with a hugely messed up mane. Solar, the Pegasus, and Spike couldn't help but laugh at her. Twilight grumbled at them all.

"Sorry, I just couldn't help myself. The names Rainbow Dash."

Rainbow Dash was a cyan blue pegasus with a literal rainbow mane. She had a well-built body and a modest amount of muscle across her body. She was wearing a runners uniform and had a cloud with a rainbow lightning bolt coming out of it as her cutie mark that rested on her hands.

"So your Rainbow Dash." Said Solar

"That's right, and I know who you are. You're the most important stallion ever, well next to the Wonderbolts of course. But your Prince Solar Flare." Rainbow pulled a magazine out of her vest and showed it to Solar. "See your named Equestria's most powerful fighter. You have to let me fight you. I've been training for the day to challenge you. Also, could I get your autograph." She started to rub her neck and blush

"Well, I can't say no." Said Solar

He teleported in a quill and started to sign his name in an orange ink since he thought it would be unique to him. He then handed Rainbow the magazine.

"Thank you." She said but turned around and began to squeal like a school girl. She then pocketed the magazine and looked back at the two.

"Well ok, now are you going to remove the clouds." Said Twilight

"Please, I'm training right now for the Wonderbolts. They are going to be here for the celebration," said Rainbow flying up to a cloud.

Twilight placed her hand on her chin and then began to think. Solar was looking at a poster as he was trying to remember something about the Wonderbolts. Then he turned when Twilight began to speak again.

"Well, the Wonderbolts will never let in a Pegasus that can't even keep the sky clear." Said Twilight

"I can remove all these clouds in ten seconds flat." Said Rainbow

"Prove it." Said Twilight

Rainbow smiled and then leaped off cloud destroying it and then started to beat off the rest of the clouds. Then the clouds were all gone. Solar, Spike, and Twilight couldn't believe that Rainbow had done it. She then flew done and smiled at them.

"You know your real fun Twilight Sparkle. We have to hang out more." She then took to the skies. "Solar, you still owe me a match." She then flew off.

"Well, that went well." Said Solar

"Yeah, real well," said Spike batting at Twilight's mane.

The two of them began to chuckle as Twilight grumbled at them before heading away with Solar and Spike behind her.

***

"Now we need to make sure the decorations are coming together. The pony should be in Town Hall." Said Spike

The group pushed open the doors to find the inside fully decorated with beauty and style. Spike, Twilight, and Solar were impressed with it all.

"It's beautiful." Said Spike

"Sure is Spike." Said Twilight

"No not the decorations, her," said Spike pointing to a mare.

She had a white coat but never matched up to Celestia's regal white coat. Her mane was violet in color and curled beautifully. She had a perfect hour glass body, and her eyes were azure. She was wearing a flowing light blue dress, and she was a unicorn from the horn that rested on her head. She also had three diamonds on her hand as her cutie mark.

Man, she looks beautiful. Hot too. Though I still believe Twilight is much hotter than her. He then looked over at Spike as he had his eyes just staring at the mare. Well I guess Spike found him a crush. But by the look of her, she has to be the age of Twilight, and I'm not sure he should have a crush on a mare the same age as my wife and his friend. Well, I guess I'll let him dream and pull him out if it starts to get out of control. But everypony and dragon should have a crush. They approached the white unicorn mare as she was finishing up a post in the room.

"Hello." Said Twilight

"One minute darling, now done. I do have to say it does fit with the room. Now how can I help you." Said Rarity.

She turned, but her eyes grew to the size of dinner plates as she looked at Solar. She squealed like a school girl and ran up and hugged him. Solar raised his eyebrow, then started to feel her poke his bicep. She squealed again, but quickly composed herself.

"Sorry darling, just seeing the prized and muscular prince in front of me is amazing. I just have to get your autograph." She teleported in a magazine. She placed it in Solar's hand. He looked to see it was him flexing on of his muscles on the cover. The magazine was a product that helped strengthen muscle mass. "I usually wouldn't buy this magazine, but you attracted me to the cover. I even work out a little. So would you please sign it for this mare." Shen then gave off puppy dog eyes and a quivering lip.

"Well, I guess it wouldn't hurt. So who should make it out to." Said Solar

"Oh, Rarity." She said

Solar brought in his quill and ink. He then signed it like he did for Rainbow. He then handed it to Rarity. She squealed even higher this time. She then blushed and cleared her throat before sending the magazine away. She then composed herself.

"Well, what can I do the prince of Equestria." Said Rarity

"We are here to see how the decorations were coming along. I see you are quite on your way." Said Twilight

"Thank you, darling." Rarity turned around to see Twilight, and she screamed liked she just saw a monster. "Darling look at your mane."

"Oh, this is nothing." Said Twilight

"No darling, no mare should walk with the prince with that type of mane. Lucky for you, I have my supplies with me. Now we are going to change this mane up and get you in something nice." Said Rarity

"Solar!" Said Twilight

"Coming honey, I just have to grab Spike." He walked over to Spike. "Let's get walking Romeo."

Solar pushed Spike towards the path of Rarity and Twilight. By the time they reached them, Twilight was in a white single piece dress with a ruby in the middle. She had her clothes in her hands. She was looking back behind her.

"We are leaving now!" Said Twilight

"Alright, honey." Said Solar

The three left the area as Rarity searched for Twilight.

***

"She was fantastic," said Spike still thinking about Rarity

"Calm down Romeo." Said Solar

"Well, at least I'm happy you helped me change back there Solar," said Twilight blushing.

"Come now Twilight. I have already seen your beautiful body before," he said whispering in her ear and biting it softly.

"Could you two hold it for your bedroom." Said Spike

"Sorry Spike, now what's last on the list." Said Twilight

"Well, the music is last." Said Spike

Soon heard the sound of birds singing in a sweet harmony. They walked to see a yellow pegasus conducting her birds. She had a butter yellow coat and long pink mane. Solar could see her wings weren't as robust as Rainbow's wings. She had cyan colored eyes. She was wearing a green sweater, even though it was summer. She also had on a pair of brown pants. She was minding her own business unaware of the visitors watching her. Then came a horrible sound.

"Um Mr. Blue Jay, could you please make sure you're in the right key," said the yellow pegasus in a soft voice.

Damn, with a voice that gentle and sweet, she probably fragile. Solar then watched as Twilight walked forward.

"That sound beautiful, except for that one part." Said Twilight

The pegasus squealed and leaped into the air, and her birds ran off.

"Sorry to scare you and your birds. I'm Twilight Sparkle, who are you." Said Twilight

The pegasus began to mumble something. Solar and Spike looked at each other.

"I couldn't hear you." Said Twilight

She mumbled again under her breath.

"Um...still can't hear you." Said Twilight

The pegasus slowly hid behind her mane shacking. Solar and Spike raised their shoulders at what was going on. Twilight then saw the birds slowly returning.

"Well it seems your birds are back." Silence followed, "Well I think I will get going." Twilight turned and left, but the second she did the pegasus's eyes widen at the sight.

"No, it can't be." She rushed and blew Twilight out of the way. Solar took a step back as the pegasus looked at him with the biggest smile on her face. "Your Prince Solar Flare, you were named the best animal care taker this year." She pulled at a magazine. She then showed Solar the cover. He was holding his mother's phoenix in his hand. He smiled at it.

"Solar how many magazines are you featured in," said Twilight walking over to her husband

"I'm not sure. I don't know what Photo Finish did with all those photos she took. But I can guess where a few went." Said Solar

"Oh, will you sign this for me." Said the Pegasus

"I guess so, so what's the name," said Solar making his quill and ink appear for the third time today.

"You can make it out to Fluttershy." Said Fluttershy

"She barely speaks to me, but when she sees my husband, she exploding with voice. That makes no sense at all Spike." Said Twilight

"Well, you did happen to marry the most powerful prince in Equestria. Not to mention one that has a ton of hobbies." Said Spike

Solar handed back Fluttershy's magazine and hugged it tightly. She then returned it and smiled. Twilight then walked over to Solar.

"Now that over with, I believe we should get going," said Twilight pulling her husband away.

"Hay wait up for me." Said Spike

"Oh, my gosh even a baby dragon. Can I come to." Said Fluttershy

"Well, I see not, Spike has plenty of stories to tell." Said Solar

"I sure do." Said Spike

"This is just perfect." Grumbled Twilight as they walked to the library.

***

"Well, that's about it." Said Spike

"Oh, I guess I can't call you a baby dragon. I guess a teenager would work better." Said Fluttershy

"Well, in reality, I'm still a baby in dragon years. In pony years I am a teenager. I still like to be considered a youth." Said Spike

"Well it seems we're here, and now we have some important stuff to do. Let's get inside everypony. Have a beautiful day Fluttershy and see you at the celebration." Said Twilight

She shoved Solar and Spike through the door and closed it. She sighed, but then realized the lights are off.

"So who turned out the lights." Said Twilight

"Well we entered, and it was dark." Said Solar

"Well turn on the lights." Said Twilight

Soon the lights came on, and a bunch of ponies were in the library. They then screamed surprise. Twilight could already feel a migraine coming on. Solar and Spike were surprised it all but then came back the pink pony.

"Hi, I'm Pinkie Pie, and I threw you this party. You see I saw you in Ponyville and 'gasp' then knew you three were new. So I had to make a 'Welcome to Ponyville Party.' So I also invited everypony," said Pinkie in one single breath.

I knew this town was going to be interesting. This place could be a perfect place to raise our first child. Solar handed his hand out, and Pinkie shook it.

"Well nice to meet you. I'm Solar. That's Spike and my wife, Twilight." Said Solar

"Silly filly, everypony knows Prince Solar Flare. I'm amazed that you would even come to our little town." Said Pinkie

"Well, when your mother is the princess, you kind of go where she tells you. Plus I couldn't leave my wife and brother to deal with all the work." Said Solar

"He's married, oh my heart!" Said a loud female voice

Solar and Pinkie looked around for it. But shrugged at it. He then went around and meet with a few of the ponies of the town. Twilight walked over to the sweet table and poured herself a drink. She starred at her husband. I swear, he is more popular this his own mother. I'm not even sure why he even chose me. With his fame and name, he could have had a herd. She placed her hand on her stomach and rubbed it. Then she heard a voice next to her.

"Everything ok darling."

Twilight looked to see Rarity. She was wiping up some ruined makeup. Well that explains the voice. I swear, don't ponies write about my marriage to Solar.

"I'm okay Rarity, just thinking about the day." Said Twilight

"Darling I want to apologize for forcing you in all those clothes. We never get many upper-class ponies to Ponyville. I've also had a dream of being a Canterlot elite." Rarity looked at Twilight rubbing her stomach. "Darling are you carrying."

"I am, I have been pregnant for two weeks now. I found out after our honeymoon. Solar and I just can't believe that I'm even carrying a child. Solar thought that since he wasn't pony that there would be no way to impregnate me. But I'm happy to be carrying his child. But some days I still wonder about our marriage. Solar is one of the best known ponies around. He could have had a herd with as many mares as he wished, but instead he decided to marry me." Said Twilight

"Darling, that is devotion. Solar loves you, and no matter what ponies think, he shows it. He cares for you in a way. I know I haven't known you long, but seeing how you two look at each other is enough to see that you love each other." Said Rarity

"Thanks, Rarity." Said Twilight

Twilight began to drink from her cup but then started to feel a heat sensation come over her. She looked down at her mug and then at the table. Oh shoot! She quickly ran upstairs. Pinkie watched as he munched on a cupcake with hot sauce all over it. Rarity raised her eyebrow to her.

"What, it's good." Said Pinkie

***

"Twilight you ok," said Solar coming up the bed.

"No Solar, this whole town is nuts. Every one of these ponies is nuts. Well, at least not all of them. Solar can I ask you a question." Said Twilight

"Sure anything." Said Solar

"Why did you choose me?" Asked Twilight

Solar stood looking at his loving wife. "I know you could have had a herd. I mean look at you and me. Everypony today knows you and wants to like you. But why choose a nerd like me. I barely bring anything to the table for you. I just don't understand."

Twilight looked back at Solar but was meet with a loving gently kiss on the lips. Solar then pulled away before speaking.

"Because I fell in love with you. Ever sense I laid eyes on you, I had feelings for you. I know our relationship started rocky and I know it will continue down that path. But no matter how hard things get, I will honor my vows to you. You are my nerdy science mare. Nothing can change that about you, and I want nothing to change you. I love you for who you are. Nothing can change that." Said Solar

"Solar, you always know the right words to say." Said Twilight

The two kissed again and fell on the bed. Solar let his mouth head towards her neck. Twilight knew the sound of the music would drown at her moans. She felt Solar softly bite her neck. She looked out the window as Solar's hands began to move towards her shirt. She then realized what was coming. Before she could protest, the clock in her room went off.

"Damn, all the good stuff always gets interrupted." Said Solar

"I guess will have to continue you this tomorrow. Now we need to get going." Said Twilight

"Agreed." Said Solar

He got up and headed towards the door to get Spike. Twilight looked out the window as the stars began to move towards the moon. I have a bad feeling about this. I just hope Celestia knows what she is doing and Solar. I fear my husbands trials as a prince are about to become real. I just hope he can deal with them. Twilight got up and straightened herself out before walking out.

***

The Main Hall was full of ponies as they a waited Princess Celestia to come and raise the sun. Solar was talking with a few guards as Mare Mayor, mare of Ponyville, spoke to the crowd. Solar then felt a dark energy pass over him. What in Tartarus was that? He could see Twilight looking up to the stars. He could see the stars move towards the moon. He then saw the image of the Nightmare Moon disappear. This can't be good. He looked down at Twilight. He began to call his magic and ready himself.

"Now without further ado, Princess Celestia." Said Mayor Mare

Fluttershy began her birds and Rarity opened the curtain, but Celestia was gone, and Rarity looked around for Celestia, but she was nowhere.

"She's gone." Said Rarity

Twilight looked to Solar, he nodded his head. He then began to build his blades. He then heard a strong dark female cackling. He looked around for it. He quickly finished his strike blades and readied himself for an attack. Then a dark smoke appeared on the balcony. Rarity quickly got down and Fluttershy flew away. Solar grinned his teeth together. He knew what was coming. He knew this was his first true enemy. Out from the smoke came a female figure. She had a dark cornflower blue coat. Her mane was phthalo blue with a persian blue outline. Her eyes were cyan. She was wearing a light blue armor with a helmet on her head. it was like the armor the Lunar Royal Guards wore. On her hand a purple stain with a blueish moon in it.

That can't even be my aunt. But for some odd reason, I feel her. I know Auntie Luna is inside Nightmare Moon. I'm not sure how I can even feel her. Soon Solar heard a faint voice.

"Help me, free me, save me."

Auntie Luna is still alive, I'm not sure how to help her. But one thing is for sure, I will save her. I will finally reunite my family as one. Solar readied himself for anything Nightmare Moon would throw at the ponies in the room.

"Ha, you look scared surprised. Has no pony seen the signs of my return? Does anypony still remember the old pony tales of my existence? My story must be one scary tale if none of you know who I am." Said Nightmare Moon

"I do, I saw the signs, and I know who you are." Twilight stepped forward. She then pointed her finger at Nightmare Moon. "You're the mare in the moon. You're Nightmare Moon."

"I'm glad somepony knows of my existence." Said Nightmare Moon

"What have you done with our princess?" Asked Dash

"I'm glad you asked, I simply took her away for a while and placed a spell on her. She is safe, well for now. For you see, I will be finally taking what is mine, Equestria. So prepare yourself everypony, for the night will last forever." Said Nightmare Moon.

She slowly began to laugh and then let it all out. Twilight back up to her husband. At least I know my mother is safe. I still can feel her magic, but I'm unsure where she is. I guess I'll have to defeat Nightmare Moon to return her from this spell. I suppose it's finally time to take my steps as Equestria's prince and protector.

Solar clenched his fists tightly as he looked at the laughing Nightmare Moon. He knew this was the beginning of his journey as a prince and protector. It all begins here.

Chapter 19-Nightmare pt 2 (Un-Edited)

Nightmare pt 2 (Un-Edited)

Nightmare Moon finished her laughing and looked over the ponies. This will be so easy. Not a single one of them can stop me. She soon saw Mayor Mare getting the Solar Guards into action.

"Get here, she knows where the princess is." Said Mayor Mare

"Fools." She said

Her horn came to life and lightning started to strike from the sky. The guards didn't have time to get out of the way as they were attacked. They were pushed back and sent flying back to the ground. Rainbow wanted to attack, but Applejack kept her in place. Nightmare Moon just laughed as she looked at her foes already defeated.

"No pony can defeat me." Said Nightmare

"That's where you're wrong." Said Solar

Solar stepped forward with his blades ready. He then pointed to Nightmare Moon.

"My name is Solar Ignition Flare or Prince Solar Flare, son of Princess Celestia." Said Solar

"So my sister has a son. You don't look like a pony." Said Nightmare

"Well I am." He said

Nightmare began to laugh at him. "If you are, then you must have been some messed up experiment that my sister had being done. I knew she was desperate to have a child, but I would have never thought you would fill that void."

"Well no matter what you say, Celestia is my mother and I am her son. Now if you want to continue to attack these ponies, you will have to go through me." Said Solar

"Please, your blades don't scare me and some naked pony doesn't scare me. So if you are going to stand in my way, then I will have to finish you off." Said Nightmare

"Try." Said Solar

Nightmare's horn lite up again and she sent out bolts of lightning again. Solar raised his blades and they took the attack and slowly adsorbed the magic. When it was over he lowered his blades to show he was fine.

"How?!" Said Nightmare

"Easy, I'm not so easy to put down." Said Solar

He pointed one blade at Nightmare Moon. The blade opened up and electricity started to be charged in the middle. Nightmare Moon raised her eyebrow to him. He closed on eye and took aim.

"Reject Blast." Said Solar

A beam of orange energy shot out of the blade. Nightmare Moon quickly brought up a shield, but the energy ripped through it and Nightmare had to dodge it in the last second. She growled as she looked down at Solar. This boy is much stronger than I thought. Clearly he is my sister's son. I'm not sure how, but he is. The magic felt a lot like her's. She quickly reverted to her smoke form and began to leave. Rainbow broke loose from Applejack and flew after her.

"Solar, we need to get back to the library." Said Twilight

"Right, let's go Spike." Said Solar

"Right." Said Spike

The three ran out of the building. Rainbow was still high in the sky as she growled. She looked down at Solar, Twilight and Spike running from the Main Hall.

"Now where are they going?" Asked Rainbow

***

"Twilight you figure out a way to fight Nightmare Moon." Said Solar

"I don't seem so crazy now." Said Twilight

"Honey, this isn't the time. You find a solution and I'll get ready." Said Solar

"Alright." Said Twilight

"Spike, send Shining and Cadance a letter about our situation. Then help Twilight out." Said Solar

"Alright." Said Spike

Solar ran upstairs to the room. He pulled out one suitcase and opened it up by placing in the combo. He popped it open and looked at the contents. He then slowly remembered what his mother told a few days before Twilight, him and Spike came to Ponyville.

***
Flashback

"The time is close, my son." Said Celestia

It was night over Canterlot. Solar and Twilight had been back a few days from there honeymoon. They quickly announced the news that Twilight was carrying. Of course it was a big celebration. Celestia had placed them up in a tower for them. Solar had received a memo from his mother to meet her in his old room.

They stood on his balcony looking over the city of Canterlot. The night life had started to once again begin in Canterlot. Solar looked up at the moon and could see four stars slowly heading towards the moon.

"My sister and your aunt our about to return to this world. The thousand year seal is gone. So this is why I wanted to talk to you." Said Celestia

"About what mom?" Asked Solar

"Easy my son, Twilight was easily start to see the coming of Nightmare Moon. She will begin to look into it. You see, when I first meet Twilight, I knew she had a big part to play in this age of peace. I'm not sure how, but I do feel it. Now I have a plan I would like to tell you." Said Celestia

"Sure mother." Said Solar

"The Sun Celebration is coming up. I will be sending you, Spike and Twilight there. She will probably send my a letter about Nightmare Moon, but I will dismiss it. You are to protect Twilight and those who follow her from Nightmare Moon. I believe that Twilight is a key to restoring the Elements of Harmony. I want to make sure she finds herself friends. When Nightmare Moon does come, I will not put up any fight. You are to defend yourself, but not hurt or kill Nightmare Moon. If my plans goes as planned, the Elements of Harmony will return Luna and destroy Nightmare Moon." Said Celestia

"Interesting plan mother, but how do you know it will work?" Asked Solar

"I have had a strange feeling since that day, the day of the Sonic Rainboom. I'm not sure why, but it seemed to connect Twilight, you and other ponies. Though only a theory on my part. But a sound theory. Now I want you to promise me that under no circumstance, will this ever leave your lips. Even after the plan is finished, it must never leave your mouth." Said Celestia

"I prefer not to go behind my wife's back and promise something like this. But I understand and I will." Said Solar

"Then all is left is this. Open it up and see what's inside." Said Celestia

Solar took the case and opened it. He looked everything over and then back up at his mother. He closed the case and nodded. He hugged him and Solar left. Celestia looked back at the moon as the stars moved towards it.

***
Present

Well it seems your plan is in motion. Time to keep pushing it forward. I know you never said it, but I think this is also a test for me. I know you want to see if I'm ready to become an prince for Equestria and this is one of my first true tests. Solar pulled out of the suitcase, a quill and arrows with a bow. Then a set of light orange armor. Since Solar's natural magic defense protected him against server damage, this was to protect him from not taking to much damage.

He placed on a pair of arm guards and then a pair of knee guards. He placed on a pair of shoulder guards. He then pulled out a pair of heavy duty boots. He easily strapped them in.He then placed on his chest plate and back plate, attaching them to the shoulder guards and his waist. He then grabbed his quill and arrows and attached them to the back plate. He then grabbed his bow and placed it on his back. The last thing were a pair of gloves. They were specially made to handle his magic and increase its power. He clenched a fist as he got ready.

He exited the room and started down. Spike looked at him and knew that he was running off. Solar looked at Spike. He knew the drake wanted to come, but it was dangerous and only Solar had the power to fight Nightmare Moon.

"Spike I know you want to come, but this is something you can't come with. This will beyond dangerous, protecting Twilight is already hard enough, I don't want to put my brother in harms way either. Stay here and tell me if things change with Canterlot. Also, see if you can get in contact with my mother." Said Solar

"I understand Solar, be careful." Said Spike

"Don't worry about me, I always make it out." Said Solar

"That's what I'm worried about." Said Spike

Solar stepped downstairs to see Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rarity and Applejack had arrived. Twilight was just closing a book when she looked up to see Solar in his armor. She knew that Solar was going after Nightmare Moon.

"Did anything dear?" Asked Solar

"Yes, the Elements of Harmony are a powerful set of magical artifacts that can stop Nightmare Moon. There are five known artifacts, loyalty, laughter, kindness, generosity, and honesty. But the sixth element of magic, is unknown. It can only be formed from a spark by the other five elements." Said Twilight

"Well where are the elements?" Asked Solar

"In the old castle of Celestia and Luna." Said Twilight

"So an old castle huh, anything ring a bell with any of you." Said Solar

"Well yes darling, there is an old abandoned castle. But its in the Everfree Forest." Said Rarity

"Then that's where Nightmare Moon is. She will possibly be searching out these elements herself. We need to find them first." Said Solar

"Agreed, Rarity can you show us this Everfree Forest." Said Twilight

"Sure darling, follow me." Said Rarity

The six ponies left and Solar looked back at his brother. Spike gave him a peace sign and he did the same. Spike watched as Solar ran after them. He grabbed his shirt tight. I've got a bad feeling that something is going to go wrong. I'm not sure why, but I fear for Solar's safety. I just hope he knows his limits.

***

Soon the ponies stood in front of the forest entrance. Solar could feel a dark presence coming out of it. He looked at the forest and knew it was created by a dark magic.

"The Everfree Forest, a forest that isn't normal." Said Rainbow Dash

"How so?" Asked Solar

"Partner, everything turned upside down." Said Applejack

"Yeah, they saw the forest has its own weather." Said Dash

"Not mentioning all the scary monsters." Said Fluttershy shaking in her place.

"Well thank you everypony, but I and Solar can do the rest." Said Twilight

"Nonsense Twilight darling, we can't let a friend on in alone. We are coming with you." Said Rarity

"But." Twilight stopped in her tracks as Applejack spoke up.

"No buts about it sugar cube. Were all going in together."

"That's right." Said Pinkie Pie

"Think you can protect us all, Solar." Said Twilight

"I know I can, but watch for anything suspicious. I can't see everything, so keep your eyes open. Now we go in." Said Solar

The ponies nodded and they slowly began to enter the forest with Solar leading the way. He was happy his senses were heightened because Nightmare Moon could do anything to them. He kept his eyes forward and his hands ready to go for his bow and arrows. He looked around and could feel something dark following them. She's following us, but where.

"So no pony has ever been in this forest." Said Twilight

"No, this place just doesn't exactly scream, 'inviting'." Said Rarity

"Plus like before, it ain't natural." Said Applejack

"Oh but there's more, for you see, if everypony whose entered this forest has ever returned." Said Rainbow

"Rainbow that is enough." Said Applejack

Rainbow was laughing but looked up at Solar. He touched the ground and closed his eyes. Rainbow and the girls looked at him. He then got up then the ground broke away. Rainbow and Fluttershy were able to keep to the sky. While the others slide down. Solar quickly grabbed a rock and hung there. He watched Rainbow grabbed Pinkie and Fluttershy took Rarity. He then saw Applejack grab a vine, but Twilight kept sliding.

"Twilight!" Screamed Solar

"I got her partner." Said Applejack

Solar watched as Applejack went down to Twilight. She was talking with her. Twilight looked up at Solar and he nodded to her. She gulped as he let go, but was caught by Rainbow and Fluttershy. Applejack then started to head down. Solar concentrated and teleported to Twilight. She quickly hugged him.

"What happened?" Asked Solar

"I was tellin' honest truth to Twilight. I knew Rainbow and Fluttershy would get her in time." Said Applejack

"Well I'm glad and now we continue. But we need to be careful, no doubt that was Nightmare Moon's work. Now listen all of you. Nightmare Moon is a powerful alicorn. Only I can fight her and keep at bay. So when it comes time to fight her, leave it to me and only me." Said Solar

"You think you can take her Solar." Said Twilight

"Please Twilight, my the son of Princess Celestia. Trained by the great captain Stonewall. I have a powerful magic that no alicorn or unicorn can have. No doubt I can take on Nightmare Moon. You should now Twilight, I could even kill my own mother with the power that flows through me." Said Solar

The ponies eyes went wide. They had heard that Princess Celestia was powerful, but to hear that her own son could be even more. But they settled down as they saw Twilight hug him.

"If you do, please honor your promise. I don't want to see you in the hospital again." Said Twilight

"Hey, I said that I would. Now we continue on. We might have been thrown off a little, but surely we can get there." Said Solar

The ponies nodded and continued forward. Unknown to them was that Nightmare Moon stood over them on top of the mountain. Now that is interesting. If I could turn him to the side of darkness, then he would be a great ally in my conquest of this country. I already took down my sister and I was soon have control of her son. She disappeared to ready herself for the next attack.

They kept moving forward. But soon Solar stopped and pulled his bow. He pulled an arrow from his quill. He got it ready and pointed one finger to aim. The girls looked for something. Then Solar spoke.

"I know your there Nightmare, I can feel your magic. Come out or I'll force you out." Said Solar

"Now that isn't nice." Said Nightmare

She appeared in front of them. She smiled as she looked at Solar. "Now you couldn't have let me stalk around some more."

"Not with my wife as one of your many targets. I kind expected you to get in our ways, but never in such a dangerous method." Said Solar

"Oh dangerous, your the one with the arrow pointed at me. Not mentioning you power that could let you take control of Equestria. I was wondering why you haven't taken a hold of it all. I mean you can do it." Said Nightmare

"I would rather take my own life before I took the lives of those I watch." Said Solar

"But why protect them, I mean they have nothing to compare to you." Said Nightmare

"Then I guess you don't understand who I am. I was raised by one of the most gentle and stern mothers in Equestria. She taught me right from wrong. Sometimes she would teach it in painful ways, but it was to still teach. But I also had a great father who taught me the justice of protecting those I love. So combined, I see no reason to turn my back on any of it. Not mention if I ever did, I have a plan in place." Said Solar

Twilight eyes widen. Solar has a plan if he ever turned. What plan would that be? He never told me a plan. Twilight looked over her husband. She knew that his powers came from a magic that could replicate its cells faster than magic could be stored. Solar physically could destroy Equestria and his mother before he burnt out his supply of magic.

"Well I see it will be much harder to persuade you. So I guess I'll just have to kill you then. But I still have much to do before i can take you on Solar. But do know this, I plan on taking you as mine or at least putting my sister in a deep depression she will never return from." Said Nightmare

She disappeared and an angry Manticore appeared. Solar could feel a dark energy around it. He didn't want to hurt it since, it was being controlled. He lowered his bow and place arrow into his quill. He stood looking at it.

"Hey earth to Solar, there is a Manticore in front of us. You going to get rid of it." Said Rainbow

"Rainbow, killing isn't always the answer. This Manticore isn't acting like a wild one. It is being controlled by Nightmare Moon some way. I will not slaughter something that isn't doing something on its own. That is the difference between me and those who seek to spill the blood of all. Stonewall always said that there are alternatives to fighting. This situation calls for one. I have to understand what Nightmare Moon did to it." Said Solar

"Oh please, if your not going to fight it, then I will." Said Rainbow

Rainbow flew to attack Applejack right behind her. Pinkie and Rarity followed close behind. Solar just stood and watched them fight. He knew it was under the control of Nightmare Moon. He wouldn't kill something that wasn't acting on its own merits. Twilight stood next to him. He looked up to Fluttershy.

"Your up Fluttershy." Said Solar

"Solar, that magazine was right about you. Ok, I can do this." She flew forward. Twilight looked up at Solar and was about to attack, but watched as the Manticore did nothing to her. It showed a throne it its paw. Solar smiled and walked forward. Twilight couldn't believe her eyes or actually anypony as the Manticore licked Fluttershy. Solar placed a hand on it.

"Head home and enjoy your freedom." Said Solar

The Manticore roared and rushed away. Fluttershy smiled and Rainbow couldn't believe her eyes.

"See Rainbow, there are alternatives to fighting." Said Solar

"Yes because sometimes you just have to show a little kindness." Said Fluttershy straightening out her mane.

"Now we head out." Said Solar

"Not another step Solar Ignition Flare." Said Twilight

Solar knew that only when his mother or his wife used his full legal name, it was bad news. Usually his mother scared him more than Twilight. One major reason, even though he was strong, his mother actually was physically stronger than him. He could never beat her in a arm wrestling match, he still could never understand how. But then he saw tears running down her cheeks. He knew when she used his full name, it was a sign of her sadness. She walked forward to him and slapped him hard on the cheek. The ponies looked away.

"Why didn't you tell me about this 'plan' of yours." Said Twilight.

Solar looked away from his wife. The ponies decided to head on and give Solar and Twilight the privacy they needed. Solar just rubbed the spot of his cheek where Twilight had slapped him. He stayed silent as more tears ran down Twilight's face.

"You stubborn bastard. You never tell me anything till you need to. But a 'plan' that deals with what happens when you lose control of your powers and turn against Equestria. Shouldn't that be something to tell your wife about." Said Twilight looking up at Solar

She watched as he let go of a few tears. "The reason is that I don't want to burden you with the thought that I could do harm to you or the ponies that have found me interesting. I guess I just didn't want to involve you in the 'plan' if it had to comes true."

"I'm your wife for Celestia's sake Solar. Nothing you can say will ever push me away from you. I love you with everything I have. Nothing can change the vow I gave you on our wedding night. So please tell me everything." Said Twilight

"Alright, but you swear to keep it a secret." Said Solar

"On my loving heart Solar." Said Twilight

"The plan has to options, considering which one comes first. Option one is that I use a spell to create self destruction in my cells. They will destroy everything in my body. I will die a slow death, but at least it would give me time to see you. The other is that my mother uses her old combat skills to kill me on the spot. It will be a quick death, but at least finish the job." Said Solar

"But why these plans?" Asked Twilight with more tears running down her face

"Because I don't want to hurt or kill those that look up to me. I don't want to become a monster that ponies fear. I never want to see my hands covered in the blood of so many innocent lives. No matter what the future cost might be, I must never let anything use me for their gain. My power is to used for the good of Equestria and its allies." Said Solar shedding a few more tears.

"Solar, your not ever going to be a monster. Nothing can turn you against the teachings of your mother or father. You know how to care for ponies in such a way that you would never turn against them. I just know it in my heart." Said Twilight

"Twilight." Said Solar hugging his wife.

She returned it and they stood together just embracing each other. Then they broke and wiped each others tears before moving towards the others. They took each other's hands and went to find the others. Solar knew nothing would change how Twilight looked at him. But his mind was still heavy with the though of turning against everything he watches over. May the day never come when I have to use this plan.

***

"Thanks for waiting everypony." Said Twilight

"Oh it was nothing darling. I just hope everything worked out between you two." Said Rarity

"Yeah, now we continue on our journey." Said Solar

"Well Solar darling, lead the way for us. I mean you are the strongest of us." Said Rarity

Solar led the group forward and mares behind him. Rarity decided to go over talk with Twilight.

"So darling I have to ask, between mares. Is Solar pleasing in the bedroom." Said Rarity

"Why would you ask a question like that?" Asked Twilight starting to blush

"Just the way you stare at him and his ass." Said Rarity

Twilight felt her blush increase. Ever since she found out, she was pregnant, they kept off sex. Sure Twilight enjoyed the few times they made love, but since her pregnancy, they hadn't been making any love. She kind of wished she knew a way to protect her child and have sex with him. She thought about anal, but she couldn't get by the fact that it was having sex up her ass. Sure she loved when they did oral, but she wanted the real thing.

"Well I and Solar having exactly been active since finding out I'm carrying a foal." Said Twilight

"Darling you do know there is a spell to allow you to have sex while pregnant." Said Rarity

"There is, but I searched one for days after we returned from our honeymoon." Said Twilight

"Well it's old Belle family secret. You see I have sister named Sweetie Belle. While my mother was pregnant with her, I guess she wanted more sex with my father. Well you can normal have anal sex without concern for the child, but my mother was never into a dick up her ass. So she found a spell that protects the child from the strains of sex. Think of it as a way to protect the child in sex. I can gladly give you the spell." Said Rarity

"Oh thank you Rarity, but why are you being so kind to me." Said Twilight

"That's what friends do for friends. We help each other out, plus by your look, you want a night with him. The spell will protect your child from the strains of sex, but you can't have Solar finish or you. The spell can't protect yourself if you do that much sex. But before you two reach your climax, you can have wonderful sex. The spell will protect the young one from that much." Said Rarity

"So you see as a friend." Said Twilight with her eyes lighting up

"Yes darling." Said Rarity

"Wow, I've never really had a true friend expect Solar and Spike." Said Twilight

"Well consider me a true friend." Said Rarity

"Thanks Rarity for it all. I'll talk with you later about that spell, for now we need to worry about finding the Elements of Harmony." Said Twilight

"Right darling." Said Rarity

The group kept walking forward, till the area began to grow dark. Solar stopped to look around. Once again he could feel the dark energy of Nightmare Moon in the area. He looked around for her as the ponies got close to themselves to stay safe. Then the trees began to glow and evil faces were on them. The girls screamed, but Solar stood looking back at them. He then looked over to Pinkie Pie. She was making funny faces at them and laughing.

"Pinkie are you crazy." Said Twilight

"Oh girls don't you see." Said Pinkie as she began to sing.

"Tell me she's not." Said Twilight

They watched as pinkie kept on singing her song.

"She is darling." Said Rarity

Pinkie kept singing her song. Solar just watched the pink pony sing away, then Dash came in after pinkie spoke about dealing with her fears.

"Then what is?" Asked Dash

Pinkie answered her question by singing. She then laughed at a tree and the face disappeared. Solar smiled at the girls growing close together. He laughed himself as Pinkie joined him. Then it was over as all the faces disappeared and everypony laughed together. I truly love this pink pony of energy.

After laughing they got up and began to move on. Twilight smiled as Solar took up the rear. They soon made there way to a river. But they easily couldn't cross it. Then everypony heard the sound of crying and walked forward to see a sea monster. It was purple with a two toned orange hair. He also had half a mustache as the other part was gone.

"Um...why are you crying?" Asked Twilight

"Well I was minding my own business, when this purple smoke came by. It went so fast, that the next thing I know, half my mustache is gone. Oh what a horrid thing has happened to me." He said as he came down into the water.

He easily splashed up a wave of water. Solar took a step back and watched as it drenched the girls. He then looked at his wife and the girls. Their wet manes and body were making him stare. He was married, but it didn't stop his mind and eyes at looking at other mares than his wife. Of course he looked more at his wife's wet mane and body. He felt his body start to tense up. He could easily see her lavender bra through her white shirt. He quickly turned around before he got hard. Twilight turned back to her husband.

"You ok Solar." Said Twilight

"Yeah, I'm just going to cover our backs. You never know when Nightmare Moon will go for an attack." Said Solar

Twilight raised her eyebrow to him. Well he's acting strange. He can't be scared of this sea serpent, I mean he does have some fears. But there mostly to spiders. No something else is bothering him. He looked down at her wet body and the wet bodies of the other ponies as they tried to dry themselves off. Her mind then clicked with why Solar was acting weird. Oh man, I forgot he does have a strange fetish to wet mares. I swear, he some some of the weirdest fetishes. Well I should dry everypony off before Solar gets more uncomfortable. Her horn ignited and she took everypony and quickly dried them off. She sighed as it was over.

"Solar, everything is fine again." Said Twilight

Solar turned around and sighed in happiness. The girls looked at themselves and back at Twilight.

"Why did you do that darling?" Asked Rarity

"Because Solar has a strange fetish to wet mares." Said Twilight spying her husband

"Twilight! That's private!" Said Solar

"Oh please, that isn't even your strangest fetish we have lived out." Said Twilight

"Can we just move on." Said Solar

"Right, so Mr. Sea Serpent, your crying because of your mustache." Said Applejack

"Yes, it is catastrophe." He said making another wave.

Solar brought up a shield and blocked the water. Twilight kissed him on the cheek as he lowered it.

"You can't be serious." Said Rainbow

"Darlings, this is a fashion emergency. I mean look at your beautiful scales." Said Rarity

"Oh yes." Said the serpent

"Your great quality hair." Said Rarity

"Oh yes." He said sliding his hand over his hair.

"Plus that great manicure of yours."

"Oh yes it was so perfect."

"But it all had to be thrown off by the destruction of your lovely mustache."

"Yes, I can never show my true beauty without my perfect mustache."

He laid his head on the ground and Rarity tapped her hand on her chin. She then pulled off on of his scales. She held it in her hands. Then with a quick swipe, cut off her tail. She then used her magic to mend it to the serpents broke mustache. He cheered as it was perfect again.

"Rarity your tail." Said Twilight

"Oh that, well short tails are in this year. But it is my generosity to help him that is more important than my tail. Plus it will grow back, um in time." Said Rarity

"Oh thank you, by the way I'm Steven Magnet. Now let me help you across. One generous act should be paid with another." Said Steven

"Thank you Steven darling and enjoy." Said Rarity

Steven soon created a bridge with his body. The ponies slowly made their way across to the other side. Rarity waved goodbye to Steven. Solar then looked over the six mares in front of him. Mom, I think you were onto something. I have seen four of the six Elements of Harmony in action. I wonder if this is really connected that Sonic Rainboom. Solar shrugged as they continued onward.

***

Soon enough the group had reached a deep ravine. Solar looked down to see it was a long drop to death. He looked to see the rope bridge was the only way over. Rainbow took the bridge and went over to the other side. But then a thick fog rolled over. All the ponies could do was wait and see. Then Rainbow returned, pushing away the fog.

"Rainbow your back." Said Twilight

"Yeah, I never leave my friends behind." Said Rainbow

"Well girls, were close to the end now." Said Twilight

Solar watched as the girls walked over the bridge. He could feel the darkness surround the castle. So that's where you are. Now I guess comes the real fight. Nightmare Moon, prepare to meet the power of the son of the sun. He walked forward to see Twilight trying to get the Elements of Harmony out of some spheres. But Twilight was failing at every attempt.

"I don't understand." Said Twilight

"So we did all that for nothing." Said Rainbow

"Not for nothing Dash. Twilight think about to everything that has happened on this small journey. The key to all of this is inside those memories. Now try to remember." Said Solar

But before Twilight could start to remember. There was a dark laughter and Twilight disappeared followed more dark laughter.

"What just happened?" Asked Applejack

"Easy Nightmare Moon happened. Listen girls, this is my fight. Find Twilight and help her. I'll deal with Nightmare Moon." Said Solar

"You heard him darlings, but where to look." Said Rarity

"Looks girls, that light. I think we should start there." Said Pinkie pointing to a light coming out of a tower.

"Alright, you girls go there. I'll be behind you soon. Just promise you that you will try to end Nightmare Moon in the end." Said Solar

"Alright partner, but come back in one piece." Said Applejack

"I will, now get going." Said Solar

The girls began to head towards the tower. Solar sighed as he began to head back outside.

***

Once outside, he looked around, then the world froze around him. He could feel the darkness starting to form behind him. He turned to see Nightmare Moon. She soon dropped his mother to the floor. He growled as she was beaten up badly. Mom, I guess you barely put up a fight against her.

"So you want to face me alone." Said Nightmare

"Yes, but I'm impressed you froze time. That takes a lot of magic." Said Solar

"No time isn't stopped, but slowed to an incredibly slow rate. Look at this way, we are moving faster than the world around us. But I needed to place this spell around us so that I can deal with you and your pitiful wife." Said Nightmare

"You'll pay for hurting my mother and for hurting my wife." Said Solar

"Please Solar, you won't hurt me. My body is the body of Luna, your aunt. You can't dare harm me." Said Nightmare with a laugh.

"That's where you are wrong. " Night stopped laughing. "I have magic that can easily beat you without putting to much strain on my auntie's body. But let's see who is the strongest warrior. The nightmare of the night or the prince of the sun." Said Solar

"Oh please, you can't beat me. I will easily power over you. But if you wish to continue this fight, then let's do it." Said Nightmare

Her horn came to life and a dark circle appeared on the ground. A blade came out of it. It had a dark blade with fire coming off it. The blade lead down to the skull of a pony screaming as if the blade was coming out of its mouth. She then held the handle and a dark chain started to circle around her arm.

"This stupid thing is the Nightmare Blade. A blade forged in nightmares of all ponies. It will bring your worst fear and nightmares to life. But I can easily see that I will win. You don't even have a weapon, beyond those arrows. But I won't give you time to use." Said Nightmare

"Once again, judging me before I have even done anything. Your not the only one who can summon a sword." Said Solar

Solar started to condense his magic and again started to create his great sword. He then held it over his shoulders as it finished up. He now held is Great Fire Blade. Nightmare smirked as she looked at Solar and his knew blade.

"Your fully of surprises aren't you. Now that we both have weapons, I think its time we see who the best is the queen of the night or prince of day." Said Nightmare

"Bring it Nightmare Moon." Said Solar

"Gladly, you will be mine." Said Nightmare

The two rushed each and then with a swing of each other's blades struck them together. They growled at each other as they tried to push each other back. Solar looked down at the blade Nightmare Moon was using. He could feel his fears draining into them. He leaped away to get away from the blade. He quickly started to feel weak and tired.

"Damn." Said Solar

"Ha, I guess you felt the swords affect. It takes your fears and nightmares and stores them inside. But it also slowly drains you of your power. I will be winning this fight in no time." Said Nightmare

She's got that one right. If I get to close to that blade, it will drain me. I have a bad feeling what it will do after it claims enough of my nightmare. Solar stood proud with his sword in hand. Nightmare smirked at him as she readied her blade for another attack. Soon I'll have enough of his fears and nightmares to hit him with my blades second attack. I have this fight in the bag. Nothing he can do will stop me.

Solar and Nightmare charged each other. But Solar leaped and tossed his sword over to the other side. He then started to use his magic again. I just hope this works. Maybe Twilight is right, I should stop trying new spell attacks while in battle. But it is the best time to test them. Solar started to glow around his body. Nightmare Moon slowly started to shield her eyes.

"Flaring Light." He said

He exploded out an extremely bright light. Nightmare couldn't cover her eyes from the blast. She was easily thrown off and Solar smirked as he ran forward. He started to attack her with his hand-to-hand combat. He then felt Nightmare strike him in the stomach. He grabbed it and coughed up a little blood. He then somersaulted back to his sword and pulled it out.

"Enough games with you, eat this." Her horn came to life and she then took the air. "Nightmare blasts."

She released her horn and a stream of energy headed towards Solar. But it broke off into smaller balls of energy. He grabbed his sword and again performed a new spell. But this one he had been working on with his great sword. He only hoped it worked.

"Reconfiguration: Fire Shield." He said

The sword began to form into a massive shield. Solar held it tight as the energy collide with him. He then let his sword return to normal. He placed the sword back over his shoulder. He looked down to his mom, she was still safe. He sighed as he looked back at Nightmare Moon.

"You keep interesting me. I think it is time I release my new powers on you." She said

She pointed her blade at him and it split apart. It then sent out a bolt of dark lightning. Solar took it all to his chest. He then looked up and felt his body tense up. His eyes shrank as he was in a hospital. He looked around for something to happen, but nothing. He then realized he could no longer feel his blade.

"Welcome to one of your nightmares, Solar." Said Nightmare Moon

Solar looked around and found a light. He slowly moved towards the light and found his family all crying. He walked up to them, but couldn't touch them. What the? He soon watched as the land around him transformed around him. He was now in front of another door. He then saw a doctor he had never seen before come out.

"I'm sorry my prince, we did everything we could. I'm just so sorry." Said the doctor as he faded away.

Solar could feel his body shaking with fear. He took a step forward and pushed the doors opened. Inside was an operating table. He then saw the light over it was casting a shadow for two clothed figures. He kept walking forward and hoping that his fear wasn't coming true. He slowly raised his hand towards the smallest blanket and slowly pulled it back. His body was shaking away. He then pulled back to cover to see the horror under it. It was his child only a few months old lying dead on the table. Blood covering it, he could barely make out it. He started to shake more and more with fear.

"No this can't be." Said Solar

He backed into the other table. He turned to see something standing under the covers. He backed up quickly and looked at it. he then watched it turn towards him. He couldn't believe his eyes. But then his ears to as it spoke.

"Why Solar, why did you kill me? Didn't you love me? You killed me and our child, but why?"

He backed up as blood started to spill to the floor. He couldn't believe his eyes as it all happened. He then felt something crawling on him. He looked to see his undead child. It then spoke to him.

"Daddy, why?"

Solar tossed it away and moved backwards more and more. The clothed figure slowly began to stand on the blood. Solar kept backing up and started to watch more of his undead child appear from the blood. The figure then removed the cloak to show Twilight with a hole in her stomach and all her organs inside slowly spilling out. Solar kept backing up while trying not to lose his dinner. Twilight then began to twist her head move towards the floor. Solar covered his ears as he could hear the snapping of her spin. He watched as came out of her body and out of the whole. Soon he was reaching a door. But the dead Twilight and children spoke to him.

"Why Solar, why? Why kill me with this child? Why Solar, why?" Said Twilight

Solar was speechless as Twilight's began to break apart and two more hands came out and Solar lost it. He turned around and ran for his life. He could hear the scream of Twilight and then turned to see her bust through the doors chasing him him. He quickly pushed his body to the limit to get away. But he soon watched as the area around him was falling apart. He leaped ti get away and looked back to see the Twilight nearing him. He then watched as the walls quickly started to drop his children. He kept up his running and leaping. Soon he reached a corner and quickly turned it and kept going for dear life. He then saw a door at the end of the hallway. He then heard Twilight's bloody scream. He had no time to waste and pushed his body for the exit. He could see the world around him transforming into body parts and blood dripping everywhere and his child screaming out everywhere. He covered his ears and then leaped for the door way. He smashed through the door and jumped through the last set of doors to the outside world. He then watched as the hospital started to become flesh. He then saw a massive Twilight come out of it.

"No escape from your fate Solar." Said Twilight

"I never wanted any of this. I know your just a nightmare. I know this isn't real, I know it isn't." Said Solar

"Oh I'm not real Solar, well I'm as real as you are. Now you shall pay for killing me. prepare to die Solar." Said Twilight

One of her hands quickly grabbed Solar and flung him to the sky. He screamed as he tried to break free. This isn't real, this isn't real. But Solar heard Twilight again speak to him.

"No Solar this is real."

Another hand grabbed his upper body and the one hand that hand him took his torso. He then started to feel them pull him apart. He screamed as the pain ran up his body. He tried to resist, but it was like all his powers were gone. He was just a regular pony. He then screamed out in pain as he pulled into two. But he was still living. His organs slowly fell into the hole of Twilight with his torso. His upper body was thrown to the ground. He hit it hard and began to drag himself across the ground.

"No this can't be real." Said Solar struggling for life

"Believe it Solar. Now its time to end this." Said Twilight

Solar flipped himself over and watched as the palm of a hand came over him. He breathed his last few breaths as he knew his fate was here. I'm so sorry Twilight and my child. I'm sorry mother. I'm sorry you all. I've failed my mission. He kept his eyes open as the hand rose to the sky. He then watched as it came down on him. Then with a crushing strike, blood went everywhere. Solar's head was gone and was nothing. His torso was picked up and thrown into Twilight's mouth. She then roared as Nightmare Moon began to laugh in the background.

"Living a nightmare is much worse than just imagining it. Sweet dead dreams, prince." Said Nightmare

***

"Solar wake up, please Solar wake up."

Solar's eyes slowly opened. He looked up to see Twilight. She was wearing a crown on her head with a lavender star in the middle. Celestia was next some kind of alicorn. Solar then looked over at the other mares looking at him.

"You in there Solar." Said Twilight

"I'm sorry Twilight, I failed you." Said Solar

"Solar you never failed me. Nightmare Moon placed you in a spell that forced you to live your worst nightmare. But it was all a spell." Said Twilight

"What happened?" Asked Solar

"Nightmare returned to defeat me and my friends. She tried to do the same thing to me, but I was able to stop it. Then i was able to create the sixth Element of Harmony. Our friends were the the other elements. You did exactly as you were to do." Said Twilight

Solar grabbed Twilight and held her tight. He started to cry into her shirt. He then spoke again.

"No more, I can't take it. Please no more." Said Solar

Twilight grabbed him and held him tight. She laid her head on his head. She just let him cry as she let go of a few tears of her own.

"Its alright Solar, it was just a nightmare. We'll never lose this foal and I won'y die from giving birth to it. I'm sorry you had to live through that all. So just let it all out, I'm here for you and will always be." Said Twilight

Solar just crying as Twilight calmed. Everypony around them started to tear up for the prince. They all knew Solar was strong, but this was the first time they saw him break and cry. Rarity covered her mouth, Fluttershy just looked away, Applejack covered her face, Pinkie just watched it with tears running down her face, Rainbow covered her eyes with her arms as she didn't want anypony to see, Luna turned away in shame. But Celestia walked over and hugged her son. She laid her head on her son's head.

"Its alright son, everything is fine." She said

"No more, please no more of it." Said Solar

The group just cried for the prince as they knew that something more horrible than anything they could think of happened to him. It was the first time they saw Solar break in front of them. But it was also a revaluation for them, a pony as strong as Solar can be broken down to tears.

Author's Notes:

Ok, that was kind of a strange way to end it. So yes, the two part is over. Now we will continue forward with the show and its episodes. Now I know it kind of gets weird towards the end, but I really thought about the fight between Solar and Nightmare Moon. I thought that this would make an interesting battle. Well I think it sure was. Now to clear a few things up. Everything that Solar endures leads to future events in the story, but no spoilers for it. Also, don't thumb down just because this got extremely dark, for it is tagged to be dark, at times. Now Solar will have mental damage from this, but he will come back. Like I said before, this is all for something bigger.

So as you should now by now: comment, like, follow, share and tell. Also I would like to thank those all who have followed this story and like it. We are nearly to one hundred likes, so let's get there. Now just a small note, comment on how you think this chapter looks to you. I guess I'll be leaving for now, so don't fall to your nightmares. Bye Bye!

Chapter 20-Mental War (Un-Edited)

Mental War (Un-Edited)

"Solar just seems so broken." Said Twilight

After taking Solar to the house. The town celebrated the return of Luna and the ponies all went to the house. Solar was exactly where they placed him. He was sitting on the couch motionless. His eyes just staring out at nothing. All the ponies knew that he was broken. Celestia knew more, for her son's mind was shattered. She now wished she had trained him more in mental abilities. She never thought in her wildest imagination that Solar would go up against his own fears.

"I'm afraid that he is. Nightmare Moon caused his mind to become shattered. My son is still inside, but he is to over come by his Nightmare. I'm afraid that this nightmare might have killed him and placed him in this state." Said Celestia

"How can we help him?" Asked Rainbow

"I'm afraid I'm not sure. If I had known this would have happened, I would have trained his mind in meditation and ways to protect it from stuff like this." Said Celestia with a sad sigh

"So is there anyway to save him?" Asked Rarity

"Yes there is." Luna stepped forward to all the ponies. "You see the Nightmare Blade is a powerful weapon that usually drives a pony or creature insane. But Solar is still holding strong, which means we still have a chance."

"Of course, his magic naturally protects his body, which means it is protecting his mind also." Said Twilight

"I'm not to sure what you mean, but I will go along with it. Now we need to pull Solar out of his nightmare. The blade places the user in a constant nightmare and he lives that nightmare over and over again. It is supposed to drive him into insanity. But there is a way to reverse it." Said Luna

"How?" Asked Twilight

"We push Solar out of the nightmare, where his sanity can take control. Then we all just have to wait, for Solar must be the one to defeat this nightmare and expel it from his mind. But even if he does win, he will have damage." Said Luna

"What kind of damage?" Asked Spike

"Mental damage, for that can never be reversed." Said Luna

"Well at least he will be back than this shell of him." Said Twilight

"Twilight, I want to save my son and bring him back, but you are his wife. It is your choice whether or not you want this. You out rank me with my son." Said Celestia

"Celestia, he is my husband and my love. Princess Luna, I want you to begin the process of saving Solar." Said Twilight

"Twi, ya think this is right." Said Applejack

"I know, but Solar would do the same thing for me. I know that Solar can pull through it. Solar isn't some weak warrior, no he is much stronger than he looks." Said Twilight running his hand through his hair.

"Alright, after I begin the spell, all we can do is wait. But if Solar is strong enough, he will break free of the spell and come back. But if he doesn't then I fear the spell is stronger than him." Said Luna

"Well we have to try, I know Solar can do it." Said Twilight

"Alright, then let's get this started." Said Luna

Her horn came to life and started to glow around Solar. Everypony watched as Luna was working on Solar. Luna closed her eyes and then her horn flared even more. Then it came to an end. She opened her eyes and looked at all the ponies. They looked back at Luna and Solar.

"Now we wait." Said Luna

***
Solar's Head

Solar kept living through his nightmare. He kept watching it over and over again. He was trapped in his fear, but a fear that went beyond anything he had ever dreamt. He kept living it and it never stopped. He could feel his sanity slowly passing away. But he could also feel his magic fighting back against the spell. But it was not strong enough to fight back.

Solar watched as he once again made it outside of the hospital. He then watched as the hospital once again transformed into the demon Twilight. Solar watched the nightmare and grabbed his head. But then everything was placed on pause. Solar looked around and then felt a presence near him. He looked to see an alicorn. It wasn't his mother, instead it was a different one. Her body was a phthalo blue color with a azure mane. Her eyes were still cyan in color. Her cutie mark was now a black splotch of paint with a white crescent moon. She was wearing a long dark blue dress with moons on the bottom. She had on no royal jewelry on.

"Hello Solar, I am your auntie Luna."

"Luna, your back." Said Solar, but with every little strength

"Listen Solar, you are trapped in your nightmare. You must fight back against it." Said Luna

"But I can't." Said Solar

"Yes you can Solar, for you have one true reason to fight." Said Luna

"That would be?" Asked Solar

"You fight for family and friends. You fight for the good of all. Now use that fighting spirit to fight back against this nightmare. You can do it Solar, we all will be waiting for you." Said Luna

Luna then flared her horn and showed images of all the ponies in the room. Solar looked at Twilight, he put out his hand and touched the image. Then it began to swirl around him with the others. He looked to Luna as they all swirled around him.

"We are all with you Solar, now fight back and return to us." Said Luna

She disappeared and Solar quickly felt his magic return to him. He then clenched his fist tight and looked back at the nightmare. He then leaped into action and destroyed the nightmare and then appeared in an arena. He then saw the demon Twilight appear, he clenched his fist again as he readied himself.

"You think you can destroy me, but I don't fall easily. Your just some kind of nightmare created by Nightmare Moon. Now I'll defeat you once and for all." Said Solar

"Try Solar, you will lose your sanity." Said Twilight

"Try, lets do this." Said Solar

Twilight's hands went for Solar, but he was to fast for it. Since it was now the normal version of Twilight, he was able to fight it. He summoned his strike blades and ran forward at Twilight. Hands from its stomach hole shot out towards Solar. He easily dodged a few and cut down the others. Twilight roared at him. Her face hands went towards Solar, but he leaped into the air. But they grabbed him and tossed him against the wall. He slide down and coughed up blood. Then demon Twilight rushed him, Solar quickly rolled out of the way.

Damn, this might be harder than I expected, but I have to do this. I know that all my friends, my family and my love are behind me. Solar got up and broke down his strike blades and then went for his Great Fire Blade, but he felt chains wrap around his arms. He couldn't move or create his magic.

"Don't try Solar, those chains will keep you trapped. Now I'll take your sanity." Said Twilight

"Try, I'll break free of you. I now it is you Nightmare, so you can stop playing the demon Twilight card." Said Solar

"Well done Solar, I was wondering when you would call me out." Said Nightmare

she came out of the shadows and the demon Twilight disappeared. Nightmare Moon walked forward with the nightmare blade attached to her arm. She smiled as she looked at the chained Solar, she smirked at him.

"How did you survive, I just saw my auntie free of you?" Asked Solar

"Easy, this is just a piece of me that I left inside of you." Said Nightmare

"So, you survived through me." Said Solar

"Oh yes and I have been forcing you to live this nightmare to drive your sanity away. Then I'll take your body over and return to this world again." Said Nightmare

"Over my dead body." Said Solar

She grabbed his head and brought it up to her eyes. She then kissed him on his lips. Solar could feel his sanity slowly being driven away. He tried to break free, but the chains kept him locked down. I can't let her take control of me, I have to fight back against her. Solar began to think of Twilight and her love for him. He could hear his mother's words and his father's. Nightmare soon was blasted away.

"What?!" Said Nightmare

"You think you can break me, you might have done it with that nightmare, but I'm stronger than you think. I'm the son of Celestia, trained by Captain Stonewall and married my nerdy love, Twilight. Nothing you can do it me will stop me, I'll always fight back against evil and all evil that threatens my home. So now it is time I end this." said Solar

Move to 58 seconds in to listen to the music that plays in the next section.

Solar began to pull on the chains. Nightmare Quickly got back up and quickly rushed Solar. Solar kept pulling his chains, but they weren't moving. Solar then looked at Nightmare. Damn this is bad, i need a way to break these chains. I wonder if i can use these chains for myself. Well I got nothing to lose, well actually a lot to lose. Solar began to transform the chains into his magic. He then pulled and they broke. He cheered inside and rolled away.

"How?!" Said Nightmare

"Easy Nightmare Moon, I told you I'm not going to let you hurt those I care for. The ponies of Equestria will sleep easy knowing their prince is always watching over them. Your just a nightmare that fillies and colts have when they are young. Now it is time I put this nightmare down, once and for all." Said Solar

"No pony can stop me, I'm Nightmare Moon, queen of the night. I shall take you and return to rule Equestria in an eternal night." Said Nightmare

"Try Nightmare, I will not let you defeat me. It time to put you down once and for all." Said Solar

"Then bring it on." Said Nightmare

Solar looked down at the ends of the chains. he quickly transformed the ends into throwing blade ends. He smirked at Nightmare Moon and launched out the chains. Nightmare blocked them, but one got around her leg. Solar quickly shot the other one and wrapped both her legs and then gave it a snap. She was thrown off her balance and Solar pulled her to the sky and pulled her down to the ground. He then pulled her up and began to spin her around and tossed her into a wall. She crashed into it hard and coughed up blood.

"You may think I'll break, but as long as I have my friends and family close to me, I'll never break under you." Said Solar

"Then I'll have to force you to break." Said Nightmare

She launched her nightmare blade at him. He wasn't able to dodge them all and got cut up a few times. He then smirked at the thought of using his own blade connected to his own sword. He quickly created his Great Fire Blade and connected it to his blade. He then rushed Nightmare Moon. She readied for his attack. Then they once again stood at a stale mate with their swords. Solar and Nightmare Moon kept pushing each other back and forth.

"Why aren't you getting tired?" Asked Nightmare

"Easy, I no longer fear you. You are just a nightmare and nightmares can be defeated." Said Solar

He pushed back Nightmare and threw out his sword on his chains. Nightmare blocked the attack, but watched as Solar launched his sword at her again and again.

"I should thank you for these chains Nightmare Moon, I think I'll call them my Fire Chains." Said Solar

Solar then started to swing his blade in the sky and spun around like a top.

"Chain Spin Strike." Said Solar

He quickly began to spin around and Nightmare raised a shield as Solar moved forward. But his attack was more powerful than her shield and he broke right through it. She raised her sword, but Solar stopped and with a mighty punch shot Nightmare moon into the wall of the arena. He breathed as he slowly looked at Nightmare Moon. He looked to see his chains breaking away. Guess i should end this before I burn out all my magic. He watched as Nightmare Moon came out. Her face has blood running down it. She quickly spat up a lot of it. Her eyes were button like as she stared at him.

"Enough games, time for you to die." She said

She charged her horn and let out a blast of dark energy. Solar raised his sword and began to block it. But the darkness was starting to tear his sword apart. This isn't good, her dark powers will easily over power me.

"If I can't turn you then, I'll make sure you can't help this world no more. I hope your wife can have a life without you." Said Nightmare

Solar could feel his sword breaking apart. But then he heard his wife's words running through his head.

"Solar please fight back, please come back to me my love. Please don't leave me and your child. I need you, we need you. So please Solar come back to us."

He felt the love and warmth of Twilight fill his body. Twilight, I will return to you. Mom I'm on my way home. It time I end this fight once and for all. Solar felt the warmth of energy flow through his body. He quickly felt it charge his magic. He then saw his sword begin to glow brighter and brighter. Soon it blasted out a strong light that stopped Nightmare Moon's attack. She watched as the light started to consume him. Solar began to feel strength and power flow through his body.

"What is this?!" Said Nightmare looking at Solar

"This is the end of you Nightmare Moon. Its time I take my body back and rejoin my family. Your days of haunting those around you is over. Now meet my mighty blade." Said Solar

He gripped his great sword with both hands and raised it to the sky. Nightmare tried to attack him, but there was a strong shield around him. She watched as the light surrounded his blade. It then started to transform into something new. The blade split open and another blade came out, but it split to bring another, which split to bring the fourth and final blade. Then the handle grew to a larger size. The sides spouted three more needles, one going straight and one going down. Then the sun in the middle split two and the moon on the bottom became two. Solar placed it on one shoulder as his hand glowed bright. Nightmare Moon just looked at him scared.

"I see the tables have turned. For your fear Nightmare is your destruction. You fear of being forgotten. But we all have to grow up and face our fears. I think it is time I time I finally learn that lesson. Instead of letting my fears control me, I should control them. So now your time in my head is over, I now banish you with this mighty blade. Go Mega Sun Blade." Said Solar

He ran forward and leaped into the air. He raised the blade over his head as it grew bright. He then felt the power was perfect in it and let it all go.

"Sun Slash." He said

He brought the blade down on Nightmare Moon with extreme power. It easily cut Nightmare Moon into two and then light started to explode from her. The light started to drive all the darkness. Then Solar watched as a flash of light came out him and he covered his eyes. But there was a shock wave from the light that sent Solar flying. He smiled as his nightmare was finally over.

***

Solar eyes slowly came back to focus as he took a breath. Everypony saw as he began to look around. He began to rub his eyes as he saw that he was home. Twilight was the first to talk to him.

"Solar you back." Said Twilight

"Yeah Twi I'm back." Said Solar

"Oh he is back, we've missed you Solar." Said Twilight giving him a hug

"Oh I missed you to Twilight. Actually I missed you all." Said Solar

The ponies all went around and hugged Solar as he was back in his body. Celestia gave her son an extra big hug. Solar just laughed as his mother let a few tears of joy escape her eyes.

"Welcome back son, I never thought I would ever see you again." Said Celestia

"Please mom, I'm not some nightmare take me down." Said Solar

"Um...Solar, I'm happy to see you for the first time." Said Luna

Solar looked over his aunt. She was a little smaller than him, but what surprised her was when he brought her into a hug. She easily smiled and hugged her back.

"Happy to finally meet you auntie Luna. The names Solar Flare, I guess I should be thanking you for helping me get out of my head." Said Solar

"Please Solar, just Luna. I'm happy you don't hate me for what I did to you." Said Luna

"Please, it wasn't you that attacked me or my mother or my wife or I guess my friends. It was Nightmare Moon. So I guess welcome back to the world of Equestria." Said Solar

"I'm happy to be back and have a nephew to beat to." Said Luna

The ponies laughed as they had a good time. Soon the sun was settling and Celestia lowered it. She then gave her son a book. He looked at it. It was a book to help strengthen the mind.

"I fear I never taught you enough mind training in my time as a mother. Stonewall never was a stallion who believed in such stuff. So I give you this book to help you. Also son, never be afraid to come to me for guidance. I hope you and Twilight enjoy your time here in Ponyville." Said Celestia

"Wait were staying." Said Solar

"Yeah, I made some great friends and this seems like the best place to study the magic of friendship. Plus not a bad place to raise our foal one day." Said Twilight

"You know I was thinking then same thing." Said Solar

"Then I'm glad you two agree, now I and Luna will be leaving. Please don't be a stranger Solar, your always welcome around the castle." Said Celestia

"Thanks mom and see you around some time, you two Luna." Said Solar hugging them both.

"Goodbye for now Solar, but I think we will have to talk some time." Said Luna

"Sure thing Luna, any time." Said Solar

The two soon teleported away. Rarity whispered something into Twilight's ear. She smiled and hugged her friend. Soon they all left, leaving just Solar, Twilight and Spike. Spike said his goodnight's and gave his brother and fist bump and bro hug. Solar was now alone with Twilight. Solar placed the book on a table. He turned around to be meet with a loving kiss from Twilight. He saw her eyes were glazed with bedroom. She whispered her plan into Solar's ear, he began to blush. She took his hand and led him to their room. Twilight closed the door and placed the soundproofing spell up. For everything was finally back the way it should be and Twilight couldn't let go of a moment like this one. Well neither could Solar.

Author's Notes:

Hooray for Solar, he is back to normal. Well somewhat, like I said, he will have some mental damage, but that will be mentioned later. So I'm sorry for those who didn't like the end of chapter 19. But I kind of wanted it that way. So what other way to bring you back than a cool battle with Nightmare Moon and Solar. Well and Solar bringing out a few new attacks and a new mega ability, but you won't be seeing Mega Sun Blade and the Sun Slash attack for a while. But his Fire Chains andChain Spin Strike will be used more often. So I do hope you enjoy the ending for this chapter. I hope it makes up for the last chapter. But I would like to say this warning. The story will go dark at certain times, I think I might make a whole season dark, but that is much later in. Now just enjoy this happy moment and hopefully see my lies reach 100!

So like I always say: comment, share, like, tell and follow. See you all next time on Solar Son. Have a happy day out there in internet land.

Chapter 21-Golden Ticket (Un-Edited)

Golden Ticket (Un-Edited)

Solar and Twilight with Spike were helping Applejack carry a few baskets of her family's apples. Solar needed the training as he was staring to train his mind to be stronger. After the incident with Nightmare Moon, he had taken a small amount of mental damage. But nothing that would cause him to lose sight of everything. Solar was still happy to be free of his fear. While in private, he had told Twilight of the nightmare ,Nightmare Moon, had given him. He was happy to get it off his chest once and for all.

"So ya ok now, Solar?" Asked Applejack

"Well as ok as the prince can get." He said

"I'm just glad your with me again instead of that shell of you." Said Twilight

"I know Twilight." Said Solar with a sigh

"So I hear your training to become mentally stronger." Said Applejack

"Yeah, Nightmare Moon was able to hit my sanity and strike a chunk of my mental stability. But nothing I can't come back from. With the book my mother gave me, I'll be able to train my mind even more. This way, if I get attacked mentally again, I'm more than able to push past it." Said Solar

"Well nice tah hear." Said Applejack

Soon they heard Spike up chuck something. They looked to see he was hold a scroll in his hand. Solar dropped his basket and took the scroll, he could see that it was from his mother. He opened it and looked it over. Inside were three golden tickets. Twilight set down her basket with Applejack and Twilight spoke up.

"What is it?" Asked Twilight

"My mother has given us three tickets and invites us to the one and only Grand Galloping Gala." Said Solar

"Really the Grand Galloping Gala." Said Twilight

"Well that's the biggest party of Equestria." Said Applejack

"Yeah, the most boring party of the year." Said Solar handing Spike his ticket and Twilight

"How so?" Asked Applejack

"You see after Equestria found out that I was its prince, I had to attend every gala, every year. I hate it because it's just a bunch of stuck up rich ponies of Canterlot sucking up to me and my mother. Now not all of them are bad, but I hate the gala period." Said Solar

"Yeah and I'm not much into that stuff, so I think I and Solar will stay home this year." Said Spike

Twilight took the letter and looked it over and found an extra line.

"Not so fast Solar, there is a line down here for you. It comes straight from your mom. She says that you must attend this year and no getting out of it. She expects to see you and if you drop out for any reason, she will cut your income you get from her." Said Twilight

"Damn mom, I should have guessed you would do that much." Said Solar pocketing his ticket.

"Well you still won't see me there." Said Spike handing Twilight the ticket

"Well seeing ya got an extra ticket to the gala, you wouldn't mind handing that tah me." Said Applejack

"I'm going to get back to the library and wait for the shipment of the last of our stuff." Said Spike

"Thanks Spike and Applejack why do you want to go to the gala." Said Solar

"Because I can finally show Equestria how good mah family's apples are. Then I can raise enough money to help the farm and get Granny Smith that new hip she needs." Said Applejack

"Well sounds like a nice plan. I see no reason why you can't have the ticket." Said Twilight

"Wait is that a Grand Galloping Gala ticket." Said Rainbow as she came crashing down to the ground

"Where were you Rainbow?" Asked Twilight

"Oh in that tree catching a quick nap. All the clouds were gone, so it was the next best thing." Said Rainbow

Solar looked up at the tree. "Um...I'm not to sure how comfortable that is."

"Oh it works out just fine. But besides the point, you have a spare ticket, can I have it." Said Rainbow

"Wait one minute Rainbow, why do ya want it. The gala doesn't seem like your kinda place." Said Applejack

"Normally I hate formal parties with rich ponies, but this is the Grand Galloping Gala. This is a chance to meet my idols up front." Said Dash

"Well the ticket is already mine, so just dash away Dash." Said Applejack

"First off, nice pun and second that ticket is mine." Said Dash

"How about we arm wrestle for it?" Asked Applejack

"Your so on." Said Rainbow

Solar and Twilight watched as the two began to arm wrestle. They quickly exited without either of them seeing them leave.

***

"I can't believe that so many ponies want to go to this thing and never once did you invite me." Said Twilight

"I never invited you because I knew you wouldn't like it." Said Solar with his hands in his pockets.

"You don't know that." Said Twilight crossing her arms over her chest.

"Trust me Twilight, ponies have dreams when they come to the gala and they never come true. Applejack's dream of selling her apples and Rainbow's of meeting the Wonderbolts are as real as I wanting to grow a horn and a pair of wings out of my body." Said Solar

"Please Solar your over acting to this all. I'm sure they will achieve there dreams. I know it to be true. As mine is to go and talk with Princess Celestia and tell her everything I've learned." Said Twilight

"So I guess you'll be keeping your ticket." Said Solar

"Yes and I guess you have to keep your ticket." Said Twilight with a grin

"Don't remind me, I've heard a rumor that BlueBlood is going to be there. As you know, I hate that pompous asshole, which even makes this an even worse gala." Said Solar

"I know, but you can take him on." Said Twilight

"Yeah I guess." Said Solar

Soon enough Pinkie came crashing into Twilight and Solar. Solar was able to grab Twilight and Pinkie before they both hit the ground. He then helped them both to their hooves.

"Thanks Solar, I was testing out a new item for my parties and it kind of backfired." Said Pinkie

"No problem Pinkie." Said Solar rubbing his neck.

Pinkie smiled and saw the two tickets on the ground. She picked them up and looked them over. She then heard Twilight's stomach start to grumble.

"Man, I forgot how hungry I am. So want to grab a bite to eat. Wait where are the tickets?" Said Twilight

"Twilight, these are tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala. Which is one of the most amazing parties in Equestria. Oh I just have to sing to you about it." Said Pinkie

Solar and Twilight looked at each other as Pinkie began to sing about the gala and tell everything about how the gala was the greatest thing ever. She then came down to the ground with some balloons and smiled atTwilight. She then saw two tickets and looked between Solar and Twilight.

"Oh two tickets, that means only you and Solar are going." Said Pinkie with a hint of sadness in her voice

"Actually Pinkie Solar has his own ticket, he kind of has to go because he is the prince." Said Twilight

"Don't remind me." Said Solar

"Oh darling what are those?" Asked Rarity coming up with a few bags in her hands.

"There Grand Galloping Gala tickets. Solar already has his own." Said Pinkie

"Grand Galloping Gala tickets like thee Grand Galloping Gala." Said Rarity

"Um, yes." Said Twilight

"Oh darling you have no idea how long I have wished to go. Originally I would try to go, to woe the son of Celestia. But I see another mare already took his heart. But now I can try to woe the heart of Prince BlueBlood, Celestia's nephew. Hopefully he will see my true beauty and then ask for my hand in marriage, which would mean we would be family Solar." Said Rarity

"Well I'm kind of surprised that had a dream to woe me over. Sorry that didn't come true, but I did promise Twilight that she was the only one. Now about BlueBlood, I would tell you..."A hand was placed over Solar's mouth.

"What Solar is trying to say is, he is happy and flattered that you find him attractive and supports your ideas for Blueblood, now one moment with my husband." Twilight quickly pulled him away.

"What was that for, Twilight?" Asked Solar

"Easy Solar, you don't want to crush our friends dreams do you. I mean Blueblood isn't all bad." Said Twilight

"Please he's an asshole with a stick shoved up his ass, he could be a damn scarecrow if he wanted to be." Said Solar crossing his hands over his chest.

"I know you and Blueblood don't have a strong relationship, since he tried to steal me from you and take the throne through me. But that still doesn't give you a right to destroy Rarity's dream. Look at this way, maybe Blueblood has changed since we first meet him, I mean he left soon after you beat him. Not mentioning it means a lot to Rarity. So try not destroy her dream." Said Twilight

"Alright, I guess Rarity should find out if he is as stuck up as I remember him." Said Solar

"Well if he even hurts Rarity, you have my vote to give him a good bloody nose." Said Twilight

"Hey thanks for that vote Twilight and don't worry, I'll make sure it is broken for a whole week." Said Solar

"Now that's my Solar." Said Twilight kissing him on the lips.

Twilight stopped when she heard Rarity clear her throat. "Sorry to interrupt such beautiful love, but Pinkie says that you are taking her to the gala."

Twilight handed Solar the tickets and she went over to talk with Rarity. While Solar was standing, he felt something pull his pant leg. He looked down to see a small snow rabbit. He bent down and looked at it. Well this is interesting, a snow rabbit. Quite rare to find any in Equestria, I wonder who owns him. Soon the rabbit took a ticket out of Solar's hands and ran off, but he didn't get far as Solar could see Fluttershy holding the ticket.

"Oh Solar, is this yours." Said Fluttershy showing the ticket

"Nope, I got mine and this one is my wife's." Showing the other ticket in his hand. "That one is supposed to be Spike's, but he chose not to go. So it is extra and Twilight's choice to pick who gets it."

"Oh I would love if she picked me." Said Fluttershy

"You want to go to the gala?" Asked Solar

"No not really." The bunny began to thumb his leg on her shoulder. "Actually yes, but you see I'm going for another reason."

"What reason would that be?" Asked Solar

"Well as you know, since you lived in the castle. There are many different types of animals that live in your mother's garden. I was hoping to go and meet and befriend them all. That isn't a crazy dream, right." Said Fluttershy

"Not at all Fluttershy, I actually liked spending time with all the animals in the garden. It was always how I got through some of my tough times. But that's your only reason for going to the gala." Said Solar

"Well I'm not social with ponies I don't know. I don't mind helping and talking with my friends." Said Fluttershy

"Well that seems nice, but Twilight is the one who gets to choose." Said Solar

"Oh then I'll go talk with her." Said Fluttershy

Solar and Fluttershy came up and saw that Rainbow and Applejack had return to Twilight. Solar could already see Twilight easily getting frustrated. Solar knew many things about his wife and one was her tolerance level, which wasn't very high. He could already feel the pain that was going to come when her pregnancy continues to move forward.

"Um...Twilight I got your ticket." Said Fluttershy

All the girls turned around to Fluttershy and Solar. Solar felt all the eyes were on him. He took a gulp, he was a mighty warrior, but when it came to the mare race of Equestria, well it scared him. Since the mares easily out populated the stallion population, a lot of stallions knew not to push their luck with mares. He learned the lesson well enough from a few female guards Stonewall placed him up against. He easily underestimated them and he got hit hard. But then when he thought he was stronger than his cousin and mother, well again he learned the hard way. Shining also kind of learned a few lessons with him. So Solar knew the few times to step back.

"How did you get the ticket?" Asked Dash

"Oh Angel Bunny brought it to me from Solar." Said Fluttershy

"You gave her the ticket." Said Pinkie

"Ok, first off, I have a ticket. Second off, I hate the gala for personal reasons. Third, it's Twilight ticket to give and not mine. So leave me the Tartarus out of it." Said Solar walking away.

"Well Twi, who ya taking?" Asked Applejack

"I have no idea! I'm a starving pregnant mare who needs a damn sandwich. You girls please leave me alone and I'll figure it out. When I do, I'll tell you which one will get it." She then took Solar's hand. "Let's go Solar, I'm starving."

"Ladies rule number one, never keep a pregnant mare from her food." Said Solar

The girls looked at each other split away. Solar could already feel that this day was going to be crazy. He already knew Twilight was angry and it wasn't because she needed to put food in her for her and the foal. He knew that she was ticked and at that level of no return. Well this day is going to be interesting.

***

"Finally, we can eat." Said Twilight

They were sitting outside at a little cafe and Twilight was looking over the menu. Solar would look to the skies and sometimes see a rainbow blur. He wasn't sure what Rainbow was doing, but it wasn't good. He was just hoping he could get through the day without Twilight breaking down on him.

"Are you two ready to order." Said the waiter

"Yes, I'll take a daffodil and daisy sandwich." Said Twilight

"Get me the same and an extra order of hay fries, but both to go." Said Solar

"I see sir, right up." Said the waiter

"Why to go Solar?" Asked Twilight

"Just call it a back up plan, so have any idea who you will take." Said Solar looking to the sky for Rainbow

"No not really. I mean, I can really only take one friend and they all have dreams of the gala. I also kind of want to go, to see it for the first time. Plus it would be nice to be seen with you. Maybe we can be together on a magazine with my pregnant belly. But I could also give away my ticket and stay with Spike at home, but then only two friends can go. I can't decided!" Said Twilight

"Now easy Twilight, as my mother says at times, the answer is always staring us in the face. We just need to take a step back and look at it again. Plus if we are taking pictures, then no Photo Finish. After that weekend with her, I will never work with that pony again." Said Solar

"Here are your meal ma'am and your bag sir." Said the waiter

"Thanks." Said Solar

"Finally, I have been waiting for this. Wait, you ordered the same thing, doesn't that hurt your digestive system." Said Twilight

"Not really, sure I'm different. But again this magic seemed to transform my stomach. I can easily digest anything you ponies can." Said Solar

"Um, sir and ma'am you are going to eat in the rain." Said the waiter as ponies went into the cafe.

"It's not raining." Said Twilight

"Actually it has been raining for the lat minute. If you want answers, just look up." Said Solar

Twilight looked up to Rainbow. Solar could already feel his migraine coming on as Twilight and Rainbow spoke.

"Rainbow are doing this for me to pick you for the ticket." Said Twilight

"No Twilight, I would do this for any other pony, just look around." Said Rainbow

"Well Rainbow that would be true if it wasn't raining on all the other ponies." Said Solar pointing to the ponies running around in the ran.

"Oh oops." Said Rainbow

"Listen Rainbow, I want no special treatment. I will choose who gets the ticket by normal means. Now close up that rain cloud and leave." Said Twilight

"Fine." Said Rainbow

She zipped the cloud up and before Twilight could eat her sandwich, the rain came down. Solar felt his body starting to tense up at Twilight's wet body. Damn my fetishes. Solar had to look away from his wife.

"I swear to your mother that if you get a boner from this, I'll blasting your chest with a powerful shot of magic from this range." Said Twilight growling under breath.

"Twilight darling and Solar, don't you two know it is raining." Said Rarity

"Yes, yes I do." Said Twilight

"Well we have to get you out of here before you catch a cold. You to Solar, no need for the prince to be out with a cold." Said Rarity leading Twilight to her boutique and Solar following behind.

Mental note, make sure to buy extra big set of chocolate and flowers for Twilight while she is later in her pregnancy. Also note, control fetishes. Solar then teleported to his wife as he had a spell on her, so he could get to her from anywhere on Equestria. It was a nice spell that Twilight had no idea about.

***

Twilight tried to dry herself off and then Solar appeared. He used his magic and they were both dry. She saw that he still had the bag. She desperately needed something to eat. Solar pulled out the sandwich and Twilight took it and began to eat it.

"So you bought one just for that." Said Twilight

"That's what you get when your husband was watching Rainbow. Plus I just kind of wanted the fries, half for me and half for Spike. I still got half a steak at home I can eat." Said Solar munching on a few fries.

"Now darling as friends, its our duty to do something great with each other." Said Rarity

"That would be?" Asked Twilight finishing the last of the sandwich

"Make overs!" Said Rarity

Her horn came to life and a changing blinder came up and things began to happen. Solar then was hit with his wife's shirt and pants. But he kept munching on his fries. Not the worst thing that was ever thrown at me, clothing wise. Solar pulled them off and set them down next to him. Then Rarity moved the blocker to show a Twilight wearing a extremely small cocktail dress. Solar just stared at his wife. She was wearing a marine green color dress with purple outlines. It barely passed her knees and Solar could look up if he wanted to see her panties. On the back was a zipper, so it was strapless. The front also showed off her beautiful C-cup breasts on her. I wonder if Rarity does lingerie.

"Now your turn Solar." Said Rarity

She got close, but a shield was up blocking her from Solar.

"Nice try Rarity, but I have my military uniform. I also have many perfectly fitting suits." Said Solar

"Solar actually likes to wear his military uniform, it remind him of his father." Said Twilight

"Oh I understand." Said Rarity

"Twi, I'm going to go home and give these fries to Spike and cook up my lunch. See you back at the house. Also Rarity thanks for that spell you gave Twilight." Said Solar as he teleported away.

"Oh darling, I'm happy that it worked. Now back down to business." Said Rarity

***

"Solar I'm going to lose my mind." Said Twilight opening the door.

She then Solar and Spike were playing a game of Yu-Gi-Oh as Fluttershy cleaned away. She was also humming a tune to herself.

Yes Yu-Gi-Oh is also in this story. I'm a player myself and love the game. So I thought my OC could probably love the game to and who else to play with than Spike. So yes it is real and will stay. Remember this is fiction, but Yu-Gi-Oh is the property of Konami and not me. So enjoy.

"Fluttershy not you to. How long as she been doing this?" Said Twilight closing the door

"She only got here a few minutes ago. I and Spike were already in a game when she came." Said Solar looking over his hand and field.

"You two and your dueling and Fluttershy is cleaning. My life is more crazy than I thought. Now Fluttershy, what are you doing?" Said Twilight

"Oh some Spring cleaning to help a friend like you Twilight." Said Fluttershy

"It's summer, Fluttershy." Said Twilight with a deadpan look on her face.

"Well it was Angel's idea and it was to help you, right Angel." Fluttershy looked at her snow rabbit and he gave her a look. "Actually it is for the ticket."

"I win, yes dragons rule." Said Spike

"Alright one game you and one game me. Let's go third match and winner takes all." Said Solar

"Well I accept no special treatments. Now would you kindly leave my house." Said Twilight

Twilight opened the door and found yet another surprise, it was Pinkie Pie. Pinkie began to sing again about how she was going to get Twilight's ticket. Then Solar and Spike heard Twilight scream at the top of her lungs, Pinkie's name. They both went outside with Fluttershy.

"You ok Twilight?" Asked Solar

"No Solar I'm not ok. I'm going to say this again, this town is crazy! I do mean crazy!" Said Twilight getting up with the help of Solar

"So this means I get your ticket to the gala." Said Pinkie

"What ticket?" Asked a pony in the crowd.

"Oh none of you knew, but Twilight has a spare ticket to the Grand Galloping Gala." Said Pinkie

"Pinkie." Said Solar

"What?" She looked around at the ponies gather around Twilight. She then realized what she had done. "Oops." As she rubbed the back of her neck.

Solar pulled Twilight out and she thanked him, but the ponies kept on coming up to them. They each were trying to get the ticket from Twilight.

"Now what Solar?" Asked Spike

"Well this is the part, where somebody puts on a chase song and we go into a montage of everything we do to speed up the plot." Said Solar

"What?" Asked Spike

"I think Pinkie is rubbing off on me." Said Solar

"Well you heard him, um, Mr. Sword Master. Begin the process of this cool montage, I really want to see how it ends." Said Pinkie

"Pinkie who are you talking to?" Asked Twilight

"Oh the writer of this story. I think I might be distracting him from his work. I hope you all have fun." Said Pinkie as she bounced away.

"That pony is beyond psychological help." Said Spike

"Right, but right now we need to run." Said Twilight

"Oh goody its staring." Said Pinkie as she jumped out of the page and sat on the outside of the writing, and watched the show. "Well what you waiting for, put them through it all ready."

"Anybody have any idea where in Tartarus Pinkie went." Said Solar

"Not really." Said Spike

"Who cares, run for it." Said Twilight

The three started to for it. They needed to find a place to hide them all. They began hiding behind Applejack's food cart, but the ponies easily found them, so they were off once again. This time they needed a new place to hide. They kept moving till Solar quickly taught of an idea and an light bulb appeared over his head. They shrugged it off and Solar used his magic to create them costumes. Solar was an old man, Spike was a hipster and Twilight Solar's old wife. The ponies easily ran by them.

"Ha that was great, but mind if I do some writing. Now we make them lose there clothes." Said Pinkie

All three lost everything they were wearing and covered up there parts and looked at each other. Pinkie blushed and coughed as she began to type there clothes back on again. She then made the crowd see them and chase them again. They pointed like an eighties sit come and ran off like one to. Pinkie just laughed.

"I had to do it, sorry Sword Master it if makes it weird, but I just had to." Said Pinkie

They soon reached bridge and Solar went diving in. Twilight after him and then Spike. Twilight and Spike kept on the under part of the bridge and Solar kept to the water. The ponies passed them and Spike looked to see them disappearing but fell on top of Solar. Twilight rolled her eyes but saw the crowd and her eyes shot out like a cartoon. She ran and levitated Spike and Solar out of the water and waving them behind her as she booked it.

"This is hilarious, you should let me write more often Sword Master. But we should see what they are up to now." Said Pinkie

Solar pointed to a costume store. They nodded and entered the store and took the place of the mannequins. Solar was a pony version of Santa Clause, Twilight a clown and Spike unfortunately a hula girl. The ponies ran by them and after they were gone they slipped away running, but the crowd say them again. Solar screamed and watched as his words appeared above him. He pointed to it and the other two shrugged. They looked back to see all the other ponies words were above them. They looked at each other and shrugged again as they booked it.

"Oh silent films are one of my favorite oldies. I just couldn't resist putting that in." Said Pinkie

Soon the gang reached a dead end and looked to see the crowd coming towards them. Then everything froze as a giant pause sign came over my writing screen. Pinkie hopped in front of me. She then pulled out a red marker and marked the words under her. She smiled and waved as she leaped back into the story. Then the pause was gone.

"Does anypony else have a strange feeling that something strange was happening to us." Said Solar

"Yes, but right now, we are cornered and a dozen or so of ponies are coming after us." Said Spike

"Yes they are." Said Twilight

The ponies began move and tell Twilight, Solar and Spike what they could do for the ticket. Solar then realized what he could do. He concentrated his magic and they were teleported away. When the flash was over, they could see they were in the library. Twilight sighed with Solar and Spike.

"Well it is finally over." Said Twilight

"Not quite darling." Said Rarity

The lights came on and Twilight could see her friends waiting for her. Twilight's eye began to twitch like crazy and her head also. Spike and Solar slowly backed up as Twilight slowly lost it.

"I can't take it!"Screamed Twilight

"Actually Twilight darling, we are here to apologize for everything we have been doing to you." Said Rarity

"Ya, we were so focused on our goals, that we never stopped to look at what we were doin' tah ya." Said Applejack

"So we all come to an agreement. We all don't want to the ticket." Said Fluttershy

"Alright that ticket is mine." Applejack scolded Rainbow and she quickly rubbed her arm. "Actually I don't want to go."

"So we are all sorry darling for putting you through that." Said Rarity

They all said they were sorry and Twilight smiled as the weight was lifted off her chest. She then got up and brushed herself off.

"Spike take a note." Spike pulled out a piece of paper and pen. "Dear Princess Celestia, I have learned that one of the joys of friendship is sharing your blessings. But when there is not enough blessings to go around, having more than your friends can make you feel pretty awful. So though I appreciate the invitation, I will be returning both tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala."

"What, but Twilight that's a big thing your givin' up." Said Applejack

"Yes, but if all my friends can't go, then I won't go. Spike you can send that letter." Spike opened a window and blew fire over the letter and it disappeared into the night sky. "You know what this means Solar."

"I sure do baby, I'm stuck going to the gala while your home." Said Solar with a smirk

"Not that stupid, some days I just want to smack the stupid out of you. No this means that I have sent my first friendship lesson to Celestia. This is a great moment." Said Twilight squealing like a school girl

But then Spike quickly barfed up a scroll and Solar picked it up. He quickly read it over. Twilight looked at him as he finished the letter.

"So what does it say?" Asked Twilight

"It seems my mother was impressed with your first lesson of friendship. She also wants to see you girls all at the Grand Galloping Gala. In here are enough tickets for all of you to go." Said Solar

A ticket flew out of the scroll and onto each girl. They all squealed in joy as they had their tickets. Then Twilight's stomach began to growl.

"It seems like I could use a meal. Down to local diner to celebrate." Said Twilight

The girls all exited the place and began to head down the road. Solar looked at the last line of the scroll. It read, 'I had plenty of tickets for all of them. Just wanted Twilight to get a good start with her friendship lessons. Don't tell her son that I kind of did this to her'. It then ended with a winking face. Solar laughed but could see Spike was done.

"What's up?" Asked Solar

"I didn't get a ticket." Said Spike

"I thought you didn't want to go." Said Solar

"Well yeah, but that was before everypony got a ticket." Said Spike

He soon barfed up a ticket and held it in his hands. "Yes I got a ticket."

"Well now look at that, you got a golden ticket. But you realize what we never finished." Said Solar

"Oh our duel." Said Spike

"Want to embarrass Twilight with a duel in the diner." Said Solar holding up his deck.

"Oh yes Solar, now let's get going." Said Solar

The two walked down the road. They then began to say something together.

"We got a golden ticket."

Pinkie once again appeared out of the screen of the computer. She waved at me and my readers. She laughed as she looked at the ending.

"Now that's a nice way to end it Sword Master. Hope to see all of Sword Master's fellow followers when he starts writing up the next chapter. Bye bye people of fimfiction for now that is."

She laughed and went back into the story she came from.

Author's Notes:

So Pinkie decides to get a little action into the story.

You know it S.D. I love to play with my friends. I just hope you let me do some more. I know how about I tell this part of the ending.

I see no reason why, go ahead Pinkie Pie take it away.

Alright everypony, we just saw a great story. I'm not to sure what S.D. wants me to say expect, he hopes you enjoyed it. You can also expect me to make some surprise entrances, like this one. I think that is all I an really say, so in S.D.'s words and now mine. Comment, follow, like, share and tell. Oh one last thing let's give a big hand for S.D. and Solar Son, it has now reached one hundred likes. I would fire off my party cannon, but I couldn't bring it with me. So I hope you will continue to spread the word of this story and everything great about it. See you all later.

Well you heard her, I thank you all for reached a hundred likes and nearly a thousand views. I know the story doesn't have the greatest of grammar and I can only give one chapter to my editor to edit at a time. But keep sticking with me because we have only touched the tip of this seasons ice berg and barely made a scratch on the series's ice berg. Now I hope to see you all in the next chapter. Bye for now.

Chapter 22-Help! (Un-Edited)

Help! (Un-Edited)

"Morning Solar." Said Twilight kissing Solar on his cheek.

His eyes slowly opened and looked at his wife as she covered her body with the bed sheets. His mind then clicked that they had made love just the night before. He gave yawn as he kissed her back.

"Well morning to you to Twilight." Said Solar

"You know that my mornings are better every time I wake up next to you. It still seems like a dream every time I wake up next to you. Sometimes I don't want to wake up." Said Twilight resting her head on Solar's chest.

"You know we don't have to get up so early, we could just spend a day in bed." Said Solar stroking his wife's mane

"Please Solar, then how will anything get done." Said Twilight

"I guess, but I still prefer to stay in bed with you." Said Solar

"Oh Solar get up. If you get up know, I'll let you shower with me." Said Twilight

She slowly got up and stretched out her body. She began to walk to the bathroom with a sway in her hips. Solar just had to chuckle at her.

Well my mother always said to marry a mare with a sense of humor. Well it seems I hit the jackpot. Well I shouldn't let her enjoy the shower alone. Solar got up, snapping his spine into place. He then went straight for the bathroom and closed the door to give him and Twilight a little time to themselves.

After finishing their shower and coming downstairs, they began to open up the library. Solar was siting on the couch when he noticed something about his wife. Her belly was expanding out a little. He knew that it nearly been a month since she first found she was pregnant. He smiled as he loved her expanding body, but her clothing wasn't looking like it liked it.

"Solar, you think I'll be sexy when I fully pregnant." Said Twilight looking at herself in a mirror.

"No matter how fat you get, I'll think your the sexiest mare there is." Said Solar coming up and nibbling her ear.

"Solar, not now, we already played in the shower and I prefer not to take another one." Said Twilight with low moans.

"Oh come on Twilight." Said Solar sliding his hand across her body.

"Enough Solar, I mean it. I'm restricting our sexual contact to at least once a day. The spell could hurt the young one if were no to careful." Said Twilight

"I guess you right, but I do love the way you squirm when I tease you." Said Solar

"Your always a big tease Solar." Said Twilight with giggle

The ground began to shack. Solar and Twilight looked at themselves as Spike came bouncing down the stairs and ended with a hard thud. Solar picked him up and got him to this feet.

"Earthquake?" Asked Spike

"Not likely, Ponyville isn't on any major fault lines. No this is something else. Come on you two were are going to investigate this." Said Twilight

"Why does she want to investigate everything?" Asked Spike

"Beats me Spike, but we should make sure she is ok." Said Solar

They ran outside and Dash was flying as fast as she could as ponies went crazy. Solar and Spike couldn't believe what they were seeing. Then Twilight came back panting.

"What's up Twilight?" Asked Solar

"Stam...stam...stampede!" She said

Solar and Spike watched as a stampede of cows came running into the town. Solar was ready to divert them, but a dog came up and pushed them into place then out came Applejack. She landed on top of a cow and took out a rope and began to wrangle up the lead cow. She then pulled them out of the way. Ponies cheered for her as she saved the town.

"Come on." Said Twilight

They went off to see Applejack as she came over the hill with her dog. The ponies cheered for her as she came down.

"That was amazing Applejack." Said Twilight

"A shucks Twi, your making me blush." Said Applejack

The dog barked and Solar easily picked up the dog and it began to lick his face. He laughed at it. Applejack went over stroked the dog's head.

"It seems Winona likes a partner." Said Applejack

"Well I was always great with animals." Said Solar putting down the dog.

"I'm happy that you saved our town Applejack." Said Mayor Mare

Mayor Mare was the mayor of Ponyville. Her coat was an amber color and a cornflower blueish gray mane with a lighter streak in it. She had a scroll cutie mark on her hand. Her eyes were phthalo blue color. She was wearing a light brown suit with a skirt. She also had a pair of yellow framed glasses on her nose.

"Ponyville thanks you Applejack for helping save our town." Said Mayor Mare

"Its no problem Mayor Mare." Said Applejack

"Please Applejack it is a big deal. I think we should have a celebration for you Applejack." Said Mayor Mare

The ponies cheered for her, Applejack crossed her legs as she began to blush at all her fans.

"Well shucks, if y'all want tah, then I'm more than happy." Said Applejack

"Then it is settled, we will celebrate this achievement in a few days." Said Mayor Mare

The ponies cheered as Applejack began to blush again.

***

"Almost done darlings and done." Said Rarity as she placed the last ribbon on some tree.

"This looks great Rarity." Said Twilight

"Thank you darling, it takes an eye for fashion to get things right." Said Rarity eyeing her handy work.

"Oh please, Applejack doesn't need all of this." Said Rainbow

"Sure she does." Said Pinkie

"Spike, where's Solar?" Asked Twilight as Spike come up next to her.

"I think he was talking with Applejack's brother about something. I think Solar is concerned with Applejack for some odd reason." Said Spike rubbing his neck

"Well hopefully he gets here in time, he has my note cards." Said Twilight

"I think he's coming up right now with Big Mac." Said Pinkie

Big McIntosh was his full name, but ponies knew him by Big Mac. He had an amaranth coat with an orange mane. His cutie mark was half of an apple. His eyes were sap green in color. The bottom of his hooves were a yellowish gray. He was wearing a white tank top and a pair of jean shorts.

Winona was running around them both as Solar and Big Mac spoke ti each other. They stopped at one point and Solar said goodbye to him. Big Mac left with Winona running around him.

"So what were you two talking about?" Asked Twilight

"Oh I saw Applejack a few days ago hauling a bunch of apples. I've never seen such a massive movement of apples. So I asked him what was going on. He told me that it's Applebucking Season. I guess this is the season all the apples are harvested. But I guess Mac is out with a back problem, so Applejack is doing it on her own." Said Solar

"Hm, that seems hard for just one pony to do. I mean, her family farm is huge." Said Twilight

"Please Twilight, AJ can do anything no matter the problem." Said Dash

"That may be Dash, but that place is still more than any pony should deal with alone." Said Twilight

"Well when Applejack is ready to ask for help, then will be ready for her." Said Rarity

"I guess your right Rarity. Now we should get ready for the celebration." Said Twilight

After a while ponies started to appear. Solar and Twilight walked forward. Solar gave Twilight her note cards. She looked them over as Solar leaned against the wall that was behind him. He watched as his wife got her note cards ready. He sighed as he couldn't believe how many cards his wife had with her.

Twilight cleared her throat. "Welcome everypony, we are here to honor such an amazing pony. I know many of you think..." Twilight flipped over to the next card, "That just because you have cutie that shows what you do, doesn't mean you can help other ponies out." Twilight was about to continue when Rainbow stole her spotlight.

"Yeah, I'm not sure if you saw Applejack, but she had some great skills. So I have decided to ask Applejack to help me with one of my stunts." Said Rainbow

"Rainbow would you please move." Said Twilight

"Sure Twi." Said Rainbow flying away.

Twilight got her cards back into place and was going to speak again, but Pinkie took her spot. Solar let out a chuckle at what was happening to his wife. Twilight gave Solar a scolding for it.

"Hello everypony, the Cakes are out of town this week. So I'm running Sugar Cube Corner." Said Pinkie

"What does that have to do with Applejack?" Asked Twilight

"Oh right, Applejack is the best baker I know. Her sweets are so amazing. So I have decided to ask her to help me at Sugar Cube Corner and that means free samples." Said Pinkie bouncing away as the crowd cheered.

Twilight tried again, but stopped when Fluttershy spoke to her.

"Twilight you don't mind if I talk." Twilight moved for Fluttershy. "Sorry Twilight, but Applejack will also be helping me with the annual bunny census. I'll be counting all the new baby bunnies that were born this season. So with Applejack's great herding skills, I know she can help me get the great count." Fluttershy then left.

Twilight got her cards ready. She was about to talk, but Solar cleared his throat and pointed to a smiling Mayor Mare. Her eye twitched away and she gave up.

"Oh I give up." She said tossing her cards away and walked over to Solar.

"I'm glad you didn't speak, your speech would have put everypony to sleep." Said Solar with a chuckle as Twilight leaned on him.

"Shut it Solar." Said Twilight snuggling into his chest.

Solar chuckled as he watched Mayor Mare. He then thought of a great idea, he slowly slipped his hand down to her pants. He slowly slipped them in and then past her panties to her marehood. Twilight realized soon realized where his hand was as his fingers teased her entrance.

"Solar...not...in...public." Said Twilight trying not to moan

"No worries, I have everything covered. Anyways, this does always seem to calm you down." Said Solar kissing her horn.

"Well...as...long...as...you...don't...over...do...it." Said Twilight resisting her countless moans from Solar

He laughed as his magic flared to life. He had an illusion spell up, it would make everypony think that Twilight was just snuggling him, but in reality, he was playing her to calm her down. He was happy that the spell still allowed them to listen to Mayor Mare and watch everything.

Twilight bit Solar's shirt as his fingers slipped in, she was trying so badly not to moan. Solar chuckled at Twilight's actions. He just kept it up till Applejack's name was said. Solar stopped when he saw Applejack wasn't wear she needed to be. Well that is strange. What I get from the ponies around, Applejack is never late for anything. Plus I would have never thought she would be late for an award for saving Ponyville. Soon all ponies turned as Applejack came through the crowd. Solar and everypony cringed at her sight.

She was normal well kept for a farm girl. But she was a mess. Her shirt was a mess with filth and grim. Her pants looked like that had been washed through a big pen. Spots of her fur looked filthier than normal. Her mane was barely kept and splitting at the ends. Last was the dark circles and bags under her eyes. It was easily noticeable that she wasn't getting much sleep or any at all.

"Sorry...everypony, but here I am." Said Applejack

She walked like a person that was drunk off there rocker. Solar pulled his hand from his wife's pussy. She sighed that is was over, but also whined that the feeling was over. But she could see her fluid on Solar's fingers. Seconds later, Solar looked to see his wife sucking and licking his fingers clean. Well at least our sex life will probably never get dull. They continue to watch AJ stubble drunk to the stage. She took the trophy and turned to everypony with a yawn.

"Thanks everypony, but I got tah get tah buckin'." Said Applejack

She took the trophy and walked away with everypony watching her.

"So should we check on her?" Asked Solar

"After you finish what you started." Said Twilight teleporting them away.

***

For the rest of Applebucking Season, Applejack began to look worse and worse. Solar had started to reach breakthroughs with Dr. Heart Pulse's journal. So Twilight was going have to deal with Applejack, but every time she returned home, Spike and Solar just got an earful about how Applejack was stubborn. Solar and Spike just endured it together.

As time moved forward things got worse for the ponies Applejack was friends with and the citizens of Ponyville. First off Rainbow's stunt with Applejack. It failed and sent her flying into the balcony of Twilight's and Solar's. It once again caused Twilight to go persuade Applejack that she needed help again it did nothing. Twilight then flipped out on Solar as he ate her out later that night. Solar never minded since it made her fluid taste even better.

Then Ponyville was hit. Applejack with barely any sleep for her brain to work or her mind to even function, she helped Pinkie. Of course she helped Pinkie cook muffins, but without Pinkie even knowing what Applejack was doing. Her muffins then got the whole town sick. Solar sighed as this time he was up. Using his skills in theoretical magic and medical magic, he got a cure made. He then confronted Applejack. She easily screamed at him as she did his wife.

"Man, I wonder if I was that way to Stonewall ever. I guess everypony is kind of stubborn as a mule." He soon heard a mule sound and saw a mule next to him. He then began to rub his neck. "No offense."

"None taken Prince Solar." Said the mule walking away.

***

"That pony is beyond stubborn, she reminds me a little of you at times." Said Twilight walking with Solar

"Oh please Twilight, I was never that stubborn." Twilight looked at him and raised her eyebrow to him. "Alright, I may have been pretty stubborn, but at least I know when to ask for help. Applejack is stubborn enough to refuse help when she could use it."

"Got any ideas." Said Twilight

"Yeah, put her to bed." Said Solar

"Yeah that's an idea, but I was thinking we try to bang the idea of help into her head." Said Twilight

"If you want to do that, you might need a hammer to get it through her thick skull." Said Solar

Twilight giggled at her husband's comment. Then she felt something hop onto her arm. She looked down to see a bunny. It then hopped onto her head. It then hopped over to Solar's shoulder. He gently stroked the bunnies head.

"I've never seen you around Ponyville little fella." Said Solar

"Oh thank Celestia your here Twilight and Solar." Said Fluttershy

She came up holding a bunch of bunnies.

"What's going on here?" Asked Twilight

"I had Applejack and Winona help me round up the bunnies to get the new count, but they caused a stampede." Said Fluttershy

"I was wondering why Lily, Rose and Daisy were acting kind of funny." Said Solar

"I swear those three freak out at the slightest problem. I think they should lose their gardening cutie marks and go for an acting one instead." Said Twilight

"I wouldn't mind seeing a show with them. I could kind of guess the plot already for any show they would be in." Said Solar

"Oh, could you two help me. The bunnies are causing problems through out Ponyville. I could really use some help." Said Fluttershy

"That makes two ponies that need help. Solar you stay with Fluttershy and get the bunnies round up. I'll go straighten up Applejack. You get the other's after your done, will all meet at Sweet Apple Acres." Said Twilight

"Got you Twilight. Alright Fluttershy lets round up some bunnies." Said Solar

After a while of rounding up bunnies, Solar get the others and they made there way to Sweet Apple Acres. They meet with Twilight and got the plan. As Applejack took a nice well deserved nap, the others went to work harvesting apples. Twilight also wrote princess Celestia her friendship lesson letter and then had Solar send it using his own magical flame powers. After a while Spike arrived, he had been dealing with some other things at the library for Twilight and Solar.

While the girls talked and enjoyed themselves, Solar teleported in his work with the journal of Heart Pulse. He cracked it open and began to translate the last of the first page. He then smiled as he head it down. He then began to read over his work.

'I'm not to sure how to even begin this journal. I guess i should start some basic facts. First off, my name is Heart Pulse or Dr. Pulse to a lot. I'm to be married to Princess Luna and I am immortal. But this journal isn't about my life, but about a dark finding that is spreading across Eques. The whole planet is in danger. I have coded my work to protect it from eyes that wish to see what I found. But I should first say this, all the darkness begins with this one simple statement. 'It all began with war and ends with war'. I'm not to sure how all the wars that have plagued Eques are connected, but they are. So for those reading this, I'll go through each war as I have found out about it. Hopefully this information stops the end of our destruction. For the enemy that these wars connect with is the illusive cult, the New Blood. I'm not to sure how they are connected but they are. So in the end, I'll summarize my work. Hopefully this helps you, but be warned as this will make you a target of the cult, as they kill all those who get to close to the truth. So you have been warned, but this journal still holds the keys to stopping the end of life on Eques as it is known. But only one smart enough can see how the keys fit together. I wish you luck with this journal and may my work help whoever stop the end of the world. For the New Blood will kill all don't follow and cover Eques in that blood. I wish you luck as you enter this dangerous game of cat and mouse

Solar quickly teleported the work away. He then felt the wind move around him. He looked to the top of the barn. There was nothing, but he knew somepony was just there. He slowly looked back at the girls and Spike. He then looked at Twilight's expanding stomach. He then looked back at the spot.

So I've entered the area of no return. I have to understand what Dr. Pulse has placed in this journal. I know that it will hold the keys to stopping this cult. But now, I need information of this cult. I know the source to get that info from. I know it is risky, but I have to do this to keep Twilight, my friends, Spike, my family and my foal safe. No matter the cost to me, I will find a way to stop this end of time.

Solar walked over to Twilight as he hugged her and laughed with his friends. He was going to burden Twilight with this information, he knew the less she knew the safer she would be. That went for most ponies he knew. But he knew a few ponies he could talk with. He knew that this was the beginning of something much bigger than him and much bigger than Eques and that Doctor Pulse's journal held the secrets to saving Eques and defeating this cult once and for all.

Author's Notes:

So Solar has brought you the first entry of Doctor Pulse's journal. More will come in time and all will be revealed in time. Wish I could tell you all that i have planned, but that would be spoiling things. Like I have said, no spoilers. So you will all have to wait and think.

I have been looking over the episodes of the first season and will be moving a few around to better fit my story. So you won't see them all in order that the show did. So just be ready for that. Also I will be bringing chapters that have no connection to the mlp story line, but just to further other plots along. So those are just a few things to tell you all about this season. Even with that, this season will be quite long as I have plenty of chapters I want to write, but I do have the ending of this season planned out, but no spoilers. So I think I will leave at that.

Comment, like, follow, share and tell. Also, I might have another story in the works. But I'm unsure how fast I'll have it up. So bye and see you next update. Oh and for all Beatles fans or music fans, here is the theme song for this story. You should understand the song from the chapter title.

Chapter 23-Double Flame (Un-Edited)

Author's Notes:

So I hope you enjoy this chapter as we get a guest appearance. Also I'm sorry if any grammar problems come up. For now just sorry for them, if you find any. Hope you all enjoy and we will continue with the mlp story line after one more chapter.

So like, comment, follow, share and tell. I also would like to say that I have reached a thousand views and that is something else. So thank you all for staying with me on this one and liking it so far. So continue to enjoy as you read through this chapter. Bye internet land.

Double Flame (Un-Edited)

Solar sat on the couch in his house. He was working on Heart Pulse's journal some more. He was happy as he had the house to himself, so he could work in relative peace. Twilight and Spike had returned to Canterlot. Twilight was doing her interview and Spike was there to help her out. Solar and Twilight were getting close to adopting there first children. Even though Twilight was carrying a foal, Solar still wanted to give a new life to a filly or two. Solar had already done his interview and they had done the house visit. Spike was happy that he hadn't caused them to lose the chance of adopting a child. But now it was up to Twilight. Of course the agency was going to interview his own mother and Twilight's parents. Solar knew it was all going to work out in the end.

Solar growled as he was stuck on journal. He had only a few sentences done, but nothing that was major. He sighed as he set down the journal. I should have known it was going to get harder, but this is beyond normal. Well I guess you really wanted to hide your work, Doctor Pulse. Solar stretched out his body and closed his eyes to catch a quick nap, but he heard a knock on the door.

Solar slowly got up and stretched out his body. He then walked to the door and opened it up. He was expecting one of his friends, but what he got instead shocked him. It was General Spitfire of the Wonderbolts. Her coat was a gold color and her mane was orange with an amber stripe in it. Her eyes were also an orange color. She had a pair of wings on her back, which made her a pegasus. Her cutie mark was of a backwards capital 'L' that was covered in fire. She was wearing a shirt with the Wonderbolt name on the front and her name on the back. She was also wearing a pair of short shorts. She also had on her blue shades.

"Well I never thought I would see you again." Said Solar

"Well it has been a while." Said Spitfire

"Well I shouldn't keep you outside, come on in." Said Solar

"Thank you Solar." Said Spitfire walking in and placing her shades on her head.

"So Spitfire, whatcha doing on here in Ponyville." Said Solar heading to the kitchen

"I heard you and Twilight got a place here, so I decided to see it for myself. A little strange to see you both living in a library, is that dragon living with you to." Said Spitfire

"Spike, yeah he is my brother. Were also hoping to put a few children in also." Said Solar coming from kitchen with two beers.

"So your still going through the adoption process, I swore Twilight was pregnant." Said Spitfire.

"Well even with Twilight having a child, I still wanted to adopted a filly. I'm unsure though how many to adopt." said Solar

"Well from the look of this house, you could have two adopted fillies and have your foal from Twilight. I wouldn't be surprised if you're adopting a good amount of children, from how you act. But why fillies instead of colts." Said Spitfire taking a drink of her beer.

"Well I just think fillies get a bad rap. I mean, you know that mares produce more fillies than colts. So the mare population is much larger than the stallion population. So sometimes a mare will abandoned a filly, but not a colt. Sure I want a son, but I would first like to give a new life to some fillies." Said Solar taking a drink.

"Well you sure have a big heart. So which fillies do you want." Said Spitfire

"Well it might seem crazy, but a bat. I know what your going to think, I'm crazy. But the bat ponies have as much a right to have a loving family as any other filly." Said Solar

"But why?" Asked Spitfire

"Well while living in Canterlot, I saw how the ponies of Canterlot treated the bats. I think they should have the same rights as any other pony. Now that Luna is back, I hope to see a change in my home town. I also want to see the Lunar Guard also come back to the castle guard. The bats have a better ability to deal with the night, much better than a pony can." Said Solar

"Hm, seems like you know what you are doing." Said Spitfire

Before Solar could say anything, the door was busted open with Rainbow Dash and Rarity. Solar just raised his eyebrow to Rainbow, as she came up to his face. Solar knew Dash was hard headed, but not a mare he really feared like his mother and his wife.

"How dare you?!" Said Dash

"What?" Asked Solar

"How dare you, not tell me you know Spitfire of the Wonderbolts." Said Dash

"Dash were not here to say that." Said Rarity

"Then why are you here?" Asked Solar

"To confront you. How can cheat on Twilight?" Said Rarity

Spitfire and Solar look at each other and then back at the two mares. Solar pinched the bridge of his nose and Spitfire then began to laugh, which caught Rarity and Rainbow off guard.

"Oh you two are funny. No Solar and I are friends. I'm actually married myself." Said Spitfire showing off her wedding ring.

"Wait your married." Said Dash pointing to the ring

"Yes, I have been married about the same time Solar has been married. Though instead of a stallion, I'm married to a mare." Said Spitfire

"Oh so your a lesbian." Said Rarity

"Yes, I married one of my team mates, her name is Fleetfoot." Said Spitfire

"So Spitfire is married to the second best Wonderbolt named Fleetfoot. Why don't I know this?" Said Dash

"Because I and Fleetfoot don't talk about much about our marriage outside of the base. But I do love her with all my heart." Said Spitfire finishing her beer.

"Then your not cheating on Twilight." Said Rarity rubbing her neck

"I really don't know how you got that idea that I would ever cheat on Twilight. Spitfire and I are just friends." Said Solar finishing his beer

"Well I did see a mare walk into your house while Twilight is gone. I kind of might have over reacted." Said Rarity blushing in embarrassment

"No worries Rarity, your just looking at for me. Oh Spitfire, this is Rarity." Said Solar

"Nice to meet you darling." Said Rarity

"And this is Rainbow, a huge fan of your group." Said Solar

"Oh my gosh, I still can't believe I'm looking at one of my heroes or even talking with her." said Dash

"Well darling, how did you meet Spitfire." Said Rarity taking a seat with Rainbow

"Well at Summer Sun Beach. It was the place I and Twilight spent our honeymoon at. I was working out on day when Spitfire came up to me. As you probably heard, I am great in hand-to-hand combat. So Spitfire asked me to a match and well we became friends after that. Then I learned she was also honeymooning with Fleetfoot. So we all became quick friends." Said Solar

"Oh that is amazing, so who won the match." Said Rainbow

"Well Solar did beat me, which brings me to why I'm here today. You said that you would give me a rematch, well I'm ready for it." Said Spitfire

"Well I got nothing else going on in my life. I also could use the challenge." Said Solar

"Can we watch?" Asked Rainbow

"I don't see why not, but only if your ok with it Spitfire." Said Solar

"I have no problem. More the merrier in my book. Plus the more ponies come the more will see me beat you." Said Spitfire

"Oh this is interesting darling. I'll get the others and we'll watch." Said Rarity

"This is going to be awesome, Solar vs Spitfire in a no holds match." Said Rainbow

"Well I guess we have a match, your on Spitfire." Said Solar

"Just know, I have been training and won't hold back for nothing." Said Spitfire

"I wouldn't want it any other way." Said Solar

The two shook hands and they looked into each other's eyes.

***

"Oh this going to be good." Said Pinkie sitting in a chair with a box of popcorn.

Rarity had gathered up her friends and chairs. They were all ready to watch Solar and Spitfire spar. They hadn't seen Solar fight and this was there first chance. Spitfire had decided to lose her shirt, since she wearing an orange sports bra under it. Solar was now wearing a plain white shirt. They each had their hands wrapped up and Spitfire had her wings wrapped to her body.

"So the match rules are simple. Hand-to-hand combat only. No magic for me and no flying for you. But everything else is ok." Said Solar

"Seems kind of unfair, when your magic heightens your senses." Said Spitfire

"No need to worry, I can actually turned them off. I thought I should make this a fair fight." Said Solar

"Actually put them back on. I want to fight you like the day we first fought." Said Spitfire

"If you say so." Solar touched his head and all five of his senses came fully back to the point they were. "Now let's see what you got."

"Get ready to lose." Said Spitfire

"Go Spitfire!" Said Rainbow

"Rainbow, ya cheerin' for the wrong pony." Said Applejack

"Maybe, but I was a fan of Spitfire before I was a fan of Solar. So Spitfire is who I'm going to root for." Said Rainbow

"Please Rainbow darling, everypony knows that Solar can't be beat with his senses. I'm afraid that Spitfire will lose." Said Rarity

"You'll see, Spitfire will beat the pants off of Solar." Said Rainbow

"Quiet, there about to start." Said Pinkie

"Ready Spitfire." Said Solar

"Give me all you got." Said Spitfire

The two ran at each other and meet each other with a strong kick. It easily made the wind around them move. Spitfire smirked at Solar as her tail went for his leg, but Solar somersaulted out of the way. He smirked as he saw her attack coming.

She got on her guard as Solar rushed her with speed. Since his senses were at there heightened points, he could easily see the attacks Spitfire was going to give him. But Spitfire had trained to keep out of Solar senses. She knew his sight was his strongest, but she also knew if she was fast enough, she could get past it. She then blocked as Solar came at her. Damn, I forgot how powerful is hand-to-hand is. Good thing I trained in blocking, but I need to get my head into the game. I need to beat his senses.

Solar went to sweep Spitfire off her feet, but she jumped into the air and came down with her hoof landing a strong hit on his chest. Solar was sent flying backwards and soon stopped himself and breathed. Shit, well now that was an attack. She moved faster than my sense of sight could pick her up. So I guess she really trained to block my sight's ability. This should be an interesting fight. Let's see what you got Spitfire. Solar quickly rushed her and somersaulted to her.

When he was close enough, he stopped spread his legs out and began to spin on his hands and began to attack her. She blocked him, but didn't see the next thing coming. Solar stopped and using his hands pushed himself feet first into her chest. He struck her and then threw her into the air. As she came down, he delivered a blow to her face. It sent her flying into the ground, but Spitfire caught herself and got herself back on balance.

"I'll give you credit Solar, the only true sparring partner is my wife. So fighting against you is something else. But your going have to do better than that to put me down. They didn't give me the title of general of the Wonderbolts because I'm a push over." Said Spitfire wiping away some of the blood from her mouth.

"Then bring it Spit." Said Solar

"I like that nickname, I'll have to start using it for me." Said Spitfire

"This is so awesome!" Said Dash

Spitfire rushed Solar once more hoping to get him off balance. Once she picked up enough speed, she slid under his legs and quickly delivered a blow to his back with her hooves and then spun up and gave him a kick in the head, dazing him. She then grabbed his arm and threw him to the ground. She quickly got out of the way as Solar rose from ground. He coughed up some blood and smirked. Best fight ever!. He watched as Spitfire came at him. He got in a stance Stonewall had taught him. It was to throw his enemy completely off. Hopefully this works, because she is easily over powering my sight.

Spitfire reached him and tried to land a ending blow, but Solar took her arm and gave her a strong upper cut. He then jumped and using his foot smashed her back down to the ground. He landed and Spitfire quickly went at him. I do like her spirit, she never gives up. He grabbed her arm and tossed her into the air and gave her a strong strike to the back, she coughed up some blood as he did so. She was sent flying and Solar ran, but Spitfire got him with her tail. She tripped him and landed safely.

"That's one purpose for a mare's tail. To always trip up a stallion." Said Spitfire

"I think your right." Said Solar

He got up and started his chain attack of fists. Each one hitting Spitfire hard and on point. The last one knocked her back. Solar wiped the blood that was coming down his face. Spitfire did the same as they both huffed and puffed. They each could feel the battle and wounds pushing on them. They knew that it was time to end this.

"Amazing, they are equally matched." Said Applejack

"Yes darling and no matter how much they take, they still fight on." Said Rarity

"Come on, I want to see some teeth!" Said Pinkie

"Pinkie that seems a little cruel." Said Rarity

"Yeah, but who can blame me, I've always enjoyed a good fight." Said Pinkie munching on more popcorn.

"I just hope they don't hurt each other to much." Said Fluttershy

"Seein' those two fight, I wouldn't be surprised if they feel no pain." Said Applejack

"So AWESOME!!" Said Dash

Solar and Spitfire clenched their fists. They each had one good attack left in them. This attack for each of them would settle it. They ran at each other and got ready for the final strike. Solar with his sense of sight started to learn Spitfire, but with her speed, she kept him guessing. But Spitfire was watching him. Even with his senses, Spitfire knew that he was trained to fight. She had to land this blow right to finish it.

The two jumped into the air with their fists raised into the air. Solar friends watched as they waited for who would win. But no pony was ready for the finish they got. Instead of one going down, they both did. As their fists went to their targets, they made contact at the same time. They had both gone for the head. They both struck with the last of their strength and sent each other flying. Then they each stayed on the ground exhausted.

"Its a tie!" Said Dash

"It seems that way Dash." Said Applejack

"Let's go make sure there ok." Said Rarity

Solar got up and went over to Spitfire and gave her his hand. She gladly accepted it. He got her back up to her feet and used his magic to heal her wounds as he did for himself.

"That was great, I haven't had a fight like that in years." Said Spitfire

"Yeah, me to." Said Solar

"You darlings alright." Said Rarity

"Yeah were fine Rarity, I healed us up with my magic after the fight. So what did you girls think?" Said Solar

"It was awesome, now I'm more than pumped to fight you." Said Dash

"But somethin' is botherin' me. Solar ya said that ya had your senses heightened, but you got hit bad. Did ya really keep them off." Said Applejack

"No I had them on, but even our five senses aren't the key to everything. Sure my senses can do things that no normal pony can, but they also can be defeated like any other sense. Spitfire's speed, kept my sight guessing how she was going to act. So in this fight, I was really fighting on my training. Sure at times, I could see her movements, but not all the time. My senses are strong, but I only rely on them when I need them. A guard has to rely on more than his five basic senses." Said Solar

"Well said Solar. Well I should get going. You and Twilight definitely have to visit I and Fleetfoot. Also, we aren't done with this fight, so be ready to fight again." Said Spitfire

"Anytime Spitfire and safe flight home." Said Solar

"Thanks and good luck with the adoption process, I know that you and Twilight will make great parents. See you around." Said Spitfire

She threw on her shirt and took the skies as Solar waved goodbye to her.

"Man Solar, you are so lucky." Said Dash

"Well actually I'm even luckier, because of knowing Spitfire, I get tickets to her and her teams races and shows." Said Solar looked back at Dash.

Dash felt her eye go twitchy and feel over onto the ground. Solar and the girls just laughed at her reaction.

***

Solar sat on his couch with a book in his hand. He then felt his magic fire go off and he found a scroll appear. It wasn't his mother's because it didn't have her sun seal. No, this was his wife's personal scroll that Spike had sent for her. He smiled as he opened it and began to read what was inside to himself.

'Dear Solar,

I hope you had a nice day without me. I hope you weren't to bored with nothing to really do. I'm staying with my parents and they can hardly wait till the baby is born. Cadance and Shining say hi as well as my dad and mom. I know your mom would say hi if she were around. Now down to business, in this letter is an early morning ticket to Canterlot. I know you hate getting up early, but this is important. My interview was great and even though I was a little nervous, I was able to show we are a loving family. So the orphanage has allowed our request to go through. Solar were going to be PARENTS. Now we can go tomorrow afternoon and adopt the child were looking for. They have even allowed us the chance to pick more than one. So please get some sleep, pack an over night bag, because we can stay at the castle and a good pair of clothes. So get to bed Solar and see you in the morning. With all my love, Twilight.

Solar found the ticket and saw that it was early. He chuckled to himself that he got a wife and mother that is a morning person. While he was more of a night owl, like his auntie Luna. But he still enjoyed them both. Solar set the letter down and ran his hands through his hair. He smiled as the day was a great one.

This day was perfect, I got to spare with Spitfire and I'm going to be dad. I can't believe it, I'm going to be a DAD! Well I should get some sleep because Twilight doesn't understand the meaning of sleeping in. Well this time, I think sleeping in will have to be pushed aside. He slowly got up and went up to his and Twilight's room. He entered and got changed for the night. He laid in bed and just laid there looking at the ceiling. Fatherhood, here I come. He closed his eyes and let his dreams fill his mind with what the future of being a father holds for him.

Chapter 24-Adoption (Un-Edited)

Author's Notes:

So this is the adoption chapter. I won't lie, writing this at time brought me to tears. So I hope you enjoy. I also hope you enjoy the OC designs for Solar's children. Also this story probably has some grammar problems and sorry for them. I hope you all enjoy.

Comment, like, follow, share and tell. So I just want you to think of this as the seasons go on, Solar has these two girls and his foal coming along. Now this isn't the end of Solar growing out his family. So in later seasons you will see more children join his family. Also I plan to have him adopt one more in this season. But no spoilers for those children, the season they come in or even who they are. So you will just have to wait for me to put those chapters up. Now enjoy internet because S.D. has left the building, peace.

Adaption (Un-Edited)

"You look nice today, Solar." Said Twilight

"You to Twilight, but I'm sure the doughnut crumbs are not helping." Said Solar

Solar had arrived early in the morning to Canterlot. He and Twilight were on there way to the orphanage. It had finally come time for them to choose the fillies that would fill there life with excitement as much as everyday they lived in Ponyville already did. But they would also give two lucky fillies a chance to live a new life with a loving family. They were both still nervous, but ready for anything that could be thrown at them. But before they went, they stopped at Joe's Doughnut Shop. He made the best doughnuts in all of Canterlot. Solar found the place when walking around Canterlot one day. He instantly fell in love with his shop. Then he introduced Spike and Twilight to it.

"I don't understand why you hate mornings. You seem to be able to get up and go through them." Said Twilight munching on a doughnut

"Well yes, but I do love to sleep in. I have always said that I have been a night owl more than a morning bird." Said Solar sipping his coffee.

The truth was something else. Solar had learned in time, his mother wasn't much of a morning pony till she had her coffee. He always found it strange how a cup of coffee would make his mother motivated. Well after he reached the age to drink in Equestria, which is eighteen, he learned that his mother put scotch in her coffee. Well Solar had learned and picked up many things from his mother. So again he picked up something from his mother. After the first time, he found it very enjoyable and helped him get through the day. So he continued to do it and now, he can't usually have coffee without spiking it. Though Twilight and Spike had no idea that he did it. The only pony who knew was his own mother. Though Joe also knew that Solar liked his coffee spiked. So when Solar orders a coffee from Joe, Joe always spikes it for Solar.

"I just can't get enough of Joe's doughnuts." Said Twilight stuffing her face with yet another doughnut

"I'll say, you made me buy you six." Said Solar

"Well when your pregnant and need to feed two bellies with food, then you can tell me that I have had enough." Said Twilight

"Yeah, but your eating a lot of sugar." Said Solar

"I know but I can't get enough." Said Twilight

I guess that is true. I mean, I buy sweets one day and within an hour, half are gone. I know this has to be connected to her new eating habits. I did read that pregnant mares have strange cravings. Well hopefully she finds a less expensive craving. Though I do get plenty of money from my own mother and for being a guard. But I would still like to save some money. Oh well, I guess that's what I get for getting my wife pregnant. Twilight finished her doughnuts and tossed away the trash. Solar finished his coffee and then tossed the cup away. They walked up to the front doors of the orphanage. Solar looked at the doors and knocked on them. Soon the doors opened to a mare.

She had chocolate coat and a light brown mane. Her cutie mark was of a mint on a pillow. She had no horn or wings, so it made her an earth pony. She had on a white dress with a apron tied around the bottom. Her mane was up in a bun and her eyes were a light brown color to. She reminded Solar of the maids that worked at the castle for his mother and aunt. The mare bowed to Solar and then let them in.

"Welcome prince and princess. I'm Minty Mint." She said

"Well you probably know us, but I'll still introduce us. I'm Solar and this is Twilight, my wife." Said Solar

Minty looked at Twilight and could see her expanding stomach line. "Oh, you have a bun in the oven."

"Oh yes, I'm about a month into my pregnancy." Said Twilight

"How nice for you two. But even with a foal on the way, you still wish to adopt." Said Minty

"Well it was actually Solar's idea." Said Twilight

"Well we never thought that Twilight would get pregnant, so we had decided to adopt a child. Even after we found out that Twilight was pregnant, we still wanted to adopt a filly or two." Said Solar

"Well the director of this orphanage has looked over your paper work and has allowed you two to adopt two of our children. But can I ask why you two got into adoption." Said Minty

"Well Twilight just got into it. But I started out after I began helping here with my mother. It was that point I began to want to adopt a few children of my own. It is my idea that every child should have a right to a happy family." Said Solar

"Well you are right about that. Many same sex couples do come in looking for a child or two to adopt. Were happy that the prince wants to adopt our children. You have no idea how many of the young ones are your biggest fans." Said Minty

"Well Solar is a very popular stallion." Said Twilight

"Right, now would you two follow me. I'll take you to the director's office. She has the files of all the young ones we have here at the orphanage." Said Minty

Solar and Twilight nodded and followed Minty down a few hallways. As they walked a few of the children stopped and looked at them. Solar smiled and waved at them. Twilight smiled, but felt her heart strings being pulled while looking at them. She knew that she and Solar could only adopt two, but she had no idea which two would go home with her and him. She wanted to take them all, but she couldn't.

"Solar, I feel sad for them. I mean it is going to be hard to pick two of them." Said Twilight

"I know, but they will all find loving homes. It may be tough, but we are going to give a new life to two fillies." Said Solar

"Now I might want to say this now, but are colt population isn't that large here." Said Minty

"No worries about that, I and Twilight were looking into adopting fillies." Said Solar

"Actually it's all Solar's idea. But I think it is still a lovely idea." Said Twilight

"Well no worries with that, we have plenty of fillies that are waiting for a loving home." Said Minty

"Well I'm glad." Said Solar

Solar soon stopped to look at a piece of art work on the wall. It was of his mother. He then felt something tug on his pant leg. He saw that it was a filly. She had to be about eight years old. She had a white coat on her, but her mane was a strange one. It had red, yellow and blue splotches on it ,like the primary colors. It also had orange, green and purple splotches on it, like the secondary colors. Her ears were also colored like the ones on her mane, which had a natural white base. He then saw that her cutie mark was of the color wheel. He then saw her eyes were completely milky with no color in them. She also had a horn on her head, which made her a unicorn. She was wearing a nice blue dress with flowers on it.

"Like it." Said the filly

"I do." said Solar

"I'm glad, because I painted it. I know that ponies have a hard time catching the beauty of Princess Celestia. But I think I got it perfectly. I know the son of the princess would see it." Said the filly

She painted this, but how. I look into her eyes and see white. I think she completely blind, but she can paint like she had her eyes. Solar was pulled form his thoughts when the filly spoke again.

"I know this might sound crazy, but could I have your autograph Solar. Your one of my heroes." Said the filly

"Really, how come." Said Solar getting down to her level.

"Well your different, but that doesn't stop you. No matter what anypony says or thinks, you just keep moving forward. I just love that about you. Nothing ever keeps you down or back. Its the same for me. As you've probably noticed, my eyes are white. I'm actually completely blind." Said the filly

"Blind, but you paint." Said Solar

"I can't explain it, but I feel what I need to paint. I don't need my sight to paint what I feel." Said the filly

Amazing, her sense of sight is gone, so in theory her other four senses should become stronger. But they are beyond stronger, they are actually acting like her sight. I sense a lot of magic in her, no doubt from the fact that she can't perform high level spells like most unicorns her age. It seems the magic has done exactly like it did to my senses. This is one special filly, a filly that is blind, but could fend for herself in the real world. Solar smiled as he knew the answer to her question.

"Alright, I'll give you an autograph, if you show me more of your art." Said Solar

"Ok, follow me." Said the filly

She grabbed his hand and led him down the halls. Sorry Twilight, but I really want to see what this filly can do. Solar let the filly take him to her room.

***

"These are amazing." Said Solar

He was looking over all the paintings that the filly had created. He was amazed by how well that looked. She could give any professional author a run for their money. He placed one day and picked up another one. He chuckled a little at the picture he was holding.

"What?" She asked

"You just got the best side of me." Said Solar

The picture was of Solar giving his grand speech when he was ten. This is amazing, such a talented filly.

"So what's your name by the way?" Asked Solar

"They call me Art Paint, but Art is fine." Said Art

"Well Art, I would say you have some great pieces here. I would say your could beat out any artist with these pictures. They have something different about them." Said Solar

"Like I said prince, I feel the work I do. Many artist see, but I feel. Many ponies have seen my work and see that about it. You can really feel like you are looking at that scene or even there. I want to one day present my art to ponies all across Equestria and maybe even Equis." Said Art

"Not impossible dream for a filly like you. I wouldn't be surprised if you have a family in a few days." Said Solar

"I wish." Solar looked at her. "Every time a pony family sees my work, they are impressed. But after they learn that I have no sight, they turn me away. I know that I can't see, but that doesn't mean I'm a handful. I know how to do everything like a normal pony and don't need the maids to help me anymore. I just want a family to love me." Tears ran down her face as she clenched her fists on her legs. "i just want a family, I would give every painting I have to have one."

The poor thing, rejected because of having no sight. But she is right, she has extremely adopted to no sight. I'm not sure how, but I could theorize it to be her magic ability. But she still should have family. Solar walked over and began to wipe her tears away and then hugged her. She was caught off guard but hugged him back.

"Its ok Art, everything will be ok. You are sweet and talented filly and if ponies can't get pass your eyes, then they are at a loss. You have a talent that ponies wish for. You embrace that talent with such beauty. I know that one day your art will be shown to the whole world and everypony and creature will know who you are. Now trust me when I say this, a loving family will come and adopted you. I know that to be true." Said Solar

"Thank you prince, just another reason you are my hero." She said

"Well now how about that autograph I promised." Said Solar, but Art stopped him.

"Actually you all ready gave me the best autograph in the world. When you hugged me and told me those words. I can never see your name like the others, so feeling and hearing you is a good enough one. Plus I would like to give you something to remember me by." Said Art

She went over to her book case with all her sketch books. Solar watched her closely to understand how she knew where to walk. She then took a book off a shelf and turned the pages. She then stopped and tore out a page. She went over and signed her own name. She folded it and gave it to Solar. He took it and looked at it.

"Just something to remember me by and thank you for your words, Prince Solar. I know I'll find a family one day." Said Art with a smile on her face

Solar felt his heart slowly melt for the filly. He hugged her again and spoke to her.

"Yes you will and I promise never to forget you. Also keep on working and painting." Said Solar

"Alright." Soon a bell began to ring. "Oh lunch has started and recess will be soon to. Goodbye Prince Solar." She gave him a kiss on the cheek and ran off.

Solar rubbed the spot and smiled as he got up. His heart had melted away for the filly. He exited her room and closed the door. He pulled out the paper and unfolded it. He felt a nice tear run down his face. It was him holding her hand and the word 'daddy' above them. He closed the paper and slipped it into his pants pocket. He then wiped his tear away.

I think I found my first daughter. Solar walked away with a happy heart that he found that filly. He felt sad for her because so many families had looked past her because of her eyes, but Solar saw much more than a problem. He saw a filly with a loving heart. He knew that nothing would stop him from making her part of his family.

***

Solar walked the halls of the orphanage. He still had to meet Twilight and the director. He had to tell Twilight about Art. But he heard laughter and looked to see the playground. Well I'm sure Twilight can do somethings on her own. Knowing her, she will be stuck unable to choose two fillies to adopt or she might be in the bathroom. Solar walked through the doors to see his mother's sun high in the sky. He then saw all the fillies and colts playing with each other. He couldn't see Art, but she as out there.

He walked over and leaned on a rail and watched them, then heard a familiar voice. He turned to see Twilight and she didn't look to happy.

"Where were you?" She asked coming up to him.

"Sorry, I stopped to look at a painting. Then I met the best filly ever. I have one daughter in mind for us and I think you'll love her. How about you?" Asked Solar

"No, I looked through the files, but couldn't choose. I was hoping you would be there with me." Said Twilight

"Sorry Twi." Said Solar

"No problem Solar, but can I ask about this filly." Said Twilight

"You'll see her file and her in time. But you know Twilight, I'm kind of happy I'm here." Said Solar

"How so?" Asked Twilight

"Growing up as the prince in luxury can change how you view things. But here, I get to see a different side of Equestria. Though this side also seems to bring out my anger and sadness. So many great young ones given up for no reason or just because two ponies can't use protection. Everyone of them has a chance at a life, but only so many get one. I also feel so much anger towards the families that walk through those doors. They look at all the young ones and they pick the perfect ones. But they skip over all the ones who really have loving hearts, but they don't want to care for because of some problem. It makes me think what would have happened to me if Celestia didn't take me as her son. Would I have found a family or would I have died?" Said Solar with a tear running down his cheek

Twilight hugged him and laid her head on his shoulder as Solar cried. She knew that he was a man that wanted to help all those in need. He hated when ponies turned their back to those in need. Twilight didn't say a word, but holding her husband was enough for him to get the message.

***

Solar and Twilight sat in the directors office. Twilight holding Solar's hand. They were waiting for the director to come in. Then the door opened and Solar and Twilight stood up. In came a mare with a pink coat and red mane up in a bun. She had a horn on her head, which made her a unicorn. Her cutie mark was of a stamper and a stamp. Her eyes were a lime green color. She was wearing a red dress. She sat down and then pointed to the seats. Solar and Twilight then sat down, but Solar helped Twilight down since she was carrying.

"Well I'm the director here, they call me File Stamp. I'm proud to invite you both to the orphanage. I hope you enjoyed looking around our falicilty." Said Stamp

"We did and were ready to select the ponies we wish to adopt." Said Solar

"Excellent and congrats to you Mrs. Sparkle on your child." Said Stamp

"Oh thank you and Solar has the names for us." Said Twilight

"Alright, Prince Solar, who would you like to look up first." Said Stamp

"A filly named Art Paint." Said Solar

"I see." She brought out the file and handed it over. Solar handed it to Twilight to read and look over. "You know what your getting your hands into."

"Solar, she's blind." Said Twilight

"Yeah, I met her today and she showed me her paintings and they were amazing. She is a loving filly with a large heart. You should have been there Twilight to see her. But she did give me this, and this doesn't say she should be in our family, then I'm not sure what." Said Solar handing the paper over to Twilight

She opened it and felt her heart melt. "Oh this is so nice. I think I see her in our family, but how will she get along."

"Easy Twilight, she's a unicorn. I believe that without her sight, her magic has created some kind of field around her. It seems that this field acts like her sight. I'm not to sure how, but it is enough for her to act freely. She is a cute and kind filly, but all the families that come in her, pass her up because of her eyes, well no more. I and Twilight will be adopting her as our child." Said Solar

"Well I'm glad she finally will be going to a loving home. We have seen her pass so many times and wish we could see her go with them. You are right that they pass her up. I'm happy somepony sees past her eyes. Her art will be missed, but she deserves to have a family like you and Twilight as her parents. Now you still can adopt one more, who will it be." Said Stamp

"This might be a stretch but do you have any bats. Solar wants to show Equestria that they can be loved like any normal filly." Said Twilight

Solar smiled at Twilight as she returned it. Stamp sat back in her chair and thought it over. She then pulled a file from her cabinet. She then handed it to Solar and Twilight.

"She came in when she was five unlike Art who came in when she was born. No pony has ever wished to adopt her. She has a loving heart and just wants to be loved. She gets bullied a lot for being a bat, we try our best to deal with it. She doesn't have many friends, but Art is actually one of her friends." Said Stamp

Solar and Twilight looked at the file. In it was a bat filly named Night Glow. She had a black coat and a white mane that was the color of the moon light. She had green colored eyes. She had two bat wings instead of feathered wings like pegasus and her wings were leather. They looked to see she had a kind heart and wanted to be loved. Her cutie mark was of a music note.

"Look Solar, she sings. You could play guitar and she could sing." Said Twilight

"Actually Night can play and sing. She loves piano the best and her music usually fills the air of the orphanage. How about I take you two to see her." Said Stamp

"That would be nice." Said Solar

"Then follow me." Said Stamp

Solar helped Twilight up and they followed Stamp to the music room where Night Glow was.

***

As they entered they heard the beautiful sound of music filling the air. Stamp let them both in.

"She and Art should be in there. I'll leave you two with them, come by when you ready to sign for them both and thank you Prince Solar." Said Stamp

"For what?" Asked Solar

"For finally giving these two a loving home." Said Stamp as she left

"Well you want to go meet our daughters and give them the good news." Said Solar

"I would love that." Said Twilight

They walked through the music hall as the piano filled the air. Solar and Twilight stopped to hear the music play through the hall. They looked to see Night Glow on the piano slowly playing the music. Art next to her listening and Solar pointed out Art to Twilight. Twilight couldn't believe her eyes of how cute she looked. But they stood and listened to the music Night Glow was producing.

Solar could feel the story that the music was telling. It was emotional music and Solar felt his heart go out to the bat filly. Twilight held tight to Solar and laid her head on his shoulder. Solar stroked her mane as she closed her eyes to listen to the music. That is such beautiful playing. Again another amazing filly over looked just because she is a bat. But no longer over looked. Now they both can have the loving and supporting family they need. Solar looked over to Twilight and her expanding stomach. I still can't believe this is all happening. I'm going to have a foal, I'm about to adopt two lovely fillies. My life sure has been a great one and I know that it will get even better as it goes on. Soon the music stopped and Solar began to clap.

"That was beautiful." Said Solar

"Prince Solar your back." Said Art

"Yes and I brought my wife." Said Solar

"Hi I'm Twilight and Solar told me a lot about you Art and that playing was beautiful Night." Said Twilight

"Hi." Said Art with her smile started to melt Twilight's heart

"Hi and thank you, but aren't you scared of me or going to shun me away." Said Night

"Now why would either of us do that?" Asked Solar walking up to them with Twilight.

"Because I'm a bat and ponies don't like bats." Said Night

"Please Night, I like you." Said Art

"Art's right, it doesn't matter what's on the outside, its what's on the inside that counts." Said Solar

"Very true." Said Twilight

"What are you doing here anyway Prince Solar? I thought you would have adopted somepony already." Said Art

"Yeah usually ponies don't come to us." Said Night

"Well were not like other ponies. So we like to give you both an offer. You see I want to adopt two daughters to join my family. But I have no idea who to adopt, so I asked my wife, but she has no idea. But then again her brain doesn't work much with a baby inside her." Said Solar

"You have a baby inside you." Said Art

"Yes I do." Said Twilight

"Can I feel your stomach please." Said Art

"Your more than welcome." Said Twilight

Art got up and placed her hands on Twilight's expanding stomach.

"Oh wow, I think I can feel something in there." Said Art

"You don't mind if I." Said Night

"No not all." Said Twilight

Night went up and did the same thing. Art placed her ear to Twilight's stomach and tried to listen for the foal. But nothing happened. Solar just watched with a smile on his face. There perfect for us. Ponies might not see there true beauty, but I do. Solar then decided to speak again.

"Now would your girls like me to continue." Said Solar

"Oh yes, but I don't see how will be much help to you. We really don't have many other friends than each other." Said Art

"Well that's to bad because I don't see any other kids around. Well Twilight what you think, should we keep them." Said Solar

They both looked at Twilight as she smiled at them. "Solar I think they would make a great pair of daughters to have in our family."

"Wait, you want to adopt us." Said Night

"That's right Night. I and Twilight want to adopt you both. So what do you say, want to be apart of our family." Said Solar with his smile

Art and Night couldn't believe there ears. Twilight went around and stood next to Solar as he stayed bent to their level. It didn't take long for Art to burst into tears and run into Solar's arms. She hide her face in his chest as she just cried. Night slowly walked up and Solar pulled her in as tears came down her face. They couldn't believe their ears that they now had a family. All the times that had been pushed away because they were different, but this time they had a family to love them.

Solar hugged them tight as tears ran down his cheeks. Twilight also bent down and hugged them tight in her arms. She also had tears running down her face. She knew these two just wanted a loving family and now they had one. Solar felt his heart melt away with them in his arms. This is exactly how it should be.

"Thank you." Said Art

"No Art, we should be thanking you. You two are so great and perfect. Anypony that can't see that is blind to you. You two are loving and caring. So I welcome you both to the our lives." Said Solar

"Yes and let no pony tell you different. We will love you no matter who you are or what makes your different. Your differences are what make you special." Said Twilight

"I love you mommy and daddy." Said Art

"Me to." Said Night

Solar and Twilight couldn't believe their ears at was just said. It brought more tears to their eyes. They brought them even closer together.

"We love you to our daughters, Art and Night." Said Solar and Twilight together.

They all stayed together just letting tears of happiness fall from their eyes. No pony made a noise, they just wanted to get it all out of them. Solar and Twilight knew that they just needed to get all the sadness out of them and embrace the new love they were going to feel.

"Twilight, I think it is time we make this official." Said Solar

"I couldn't agree more." Said Twilight

Solar picked them both up and carried them out of the studio as they snuggled into Solar's neck. Solar then felt something different. In all his life as a prince and husband, he never felt such a feeling. He felt at peace with himself. Even the mental damage of Nightmare seemed to disappear from him. He was at peace with everything around him and nothing could stop this feeling he was feeling, nothing at all.

***

While Twilight and Solar were signing the paper work, the girls were packing up their rooms. A lot of the other stuff would be shipped to the house in Ponyville. After signing for everything, Solar and Twilight gather Art and Night. They then walked towards the castle, once inside they were met with the whole family. Of course Art was easy coming to enjoy her new family. Night Glow had to have a push from her new father, but she did it. Solar knew she was worried that she might rejected, but no pony did. She was happily accepted into the family with open arms.

Everypony was shocked that Art was blind, but they could all tell she was a strong pony. Celestia could also feel the magic that helped her do daily things. Night being the only bat felt strange, but realizing that one of her grandparents was Princess Luna. Both Art and Night didn't mind they were royalty now, they kind of loved it. Spike took to be an uncle ok, but he said that he didn't feel old enough for the idea. Shining also couldn't believe he was an uncle, so once again, he began to shed liquid pride. Everypony laughed at him.

Soon enough Night Light and Twilight Velvet said goodbye to their grandchildren and left. Solar made sure a guard escorted them safely home. Light and Velvet thanked Solar and wished him and Twilight luck. Then Shining and Cadance said goodnight as they left. Luna then gave her goodbyes as she had to begin the night courts. She was happy to have ponies accepting her again. Though some couldn't get past the idea of her being Nightmare Moon, there was enough who wanted to know the real Luna, that kept her moving forward. Soon enough Solar watched as the Lunar Guard took up spots. Solar could see they had now a combo of ponies and bats. Solar smiled that change was happening to the castle and Canterlot.

Twilight yawned before saying she was going to bed. Soon Solar saw the girls nodding off, with Spike's help, they picked them up. Solar took them both as Spike went to his bedroom for the night. Solar with is mother, went to put his girls to bed. Celestia had a nice room prepared that wasn't to far from his childhood room. Plus it wasn't to far from her own room. Solar thanked his mother as she opened the door for him.

He set them both down and covered them up. Gave them a kiss on the head and smiled as they smiled at him in his sleep. He then quietly exited the room and closed the door.

"I think you picked two incredible fillies to join our family." Said Celestia

"No mom, we didn't pick them, they picked us." Said Solar

He looked at his mother and surprised her by laying his head on her shoulder. Tears began to stream down his face. Celestia comforted her son like a mother would. No matter how old Solar got, he could always go to his mother for support. She never cared how old he was, he was still her little boy.

"Thank you mom, for everything. I don't know what my life would have been like without you. So just thank you for being my mother." Said Solar

Celestia held her son tight like he was going to disappear and she was going to wake up from this dream. But she knew it was very real. "Oh Solar I should be thanking you. You have changed my life in ways I couldn't have imagined. I never thought I would have the chance to raise a child like you. Sure we had our ups and downs, but we still stuck together. So I think we both deserve a thank you, for being mother and son. Let no pony tell you different Solar, you are my son."

"Thanks mom." Said Solar holding her tight.

Celestia kissed her son on the forehead and walked with him tight in her embrace. She loved Solar with her heart and would gladly die to protect him just like he would die to protect her. The two were a perfect match for each other and Celestia and Solar wouldn't have it any other way. They were mother and son and that was how they liked it.

Chapter 25-New Start (Un-Edited)

New Start (Un-Edited)

"Well that should do it." Said Solar

Solar had come home early with Spike to get the house ready for the girls. He had turned the extra room on the first floor into girls room. His mother had given him some beds and supplies for the beds. He took it all on the train and got it into Ponyville. He had Spike help him out with the moving. They had completed in good time and were now just waiting for Twilight and his daughters to come to their new home. Though Solar was hoping to get the deed to the house, he wanted in the future to give Art and Night their own rooms. But he could only do that if he had the deed to the house.

"So you ready to be a dad." Said Spike

"Well it will be a different life, but I know I can do it. But how about you, ready to be an uncle." Said Solar

"Well I'm not sure, but I can try to be a great uncle." Said Spike

Then there was a knock on the door. Solar got up and opened the door to see Rarity. Spike quickly got himself looking nice. Solar just shook his head at him. Even though he was fourteen and had a crush on Rarity, he knew that Rarity was not his age. But he wouldn't scatter his dreams, because he knew in time he would find his own girl his own age to love.

"Hi Rarity, what brings you around." Said Solar

"Well I was hoping to see your new daughters. I heard that you adopted two lovely fillies. Are they here?" Said Rarity

"Sorry Rarity, but they aren't here yet. Twilight's bringing them down later. She had to finish a few things up in Canterlot and kept them." Said Solar

"Well that's sad, I really wanted to see the lovely fillies you are going to raise." Said Rarity

"Well Twilight is bringing them down later today, you will be able to see them then." Said Spike

"Well I guess I'll have to come by later." Said Rarity

"Yeah specially for the party." Said Pinkie bouncing in.

"Pinkie where did you come from?" Asked Solar

"From outside, but I came to tell you about the welcome party for your girls." Said Pinkie

"Wow there Pinkie." Pinkie stopped and looked at Solar. "My girls aren't used to so many ponies, especially one. So any big party is out. But you can have a small party for them." Said Solar

"Well I was going to invite everypony in Ponyville, but I haven't started to plan the party yet. So I guess I can invite just our close friends and maybe kept it small." Said Pinkie

"That's much better Pinkie, I think a small party would be better to get them settled into Ponyville." Said Solar

"Well I have to get this party started. I will bring the stuff by later." Said Pinkie bouncing out of the window, but stopping in mid air and opening the window and continue to jump through it and then closing it and bouncing off.

"That pony is nuts." Said Spike

"Not just nuts Spike, she's practically impossible." Said Solar

"Yes, but she is a lovable kind of impossible." Said Rarity

***

Solar sat on the couch continuing to struggle to translate Doctor Pulse's journal. He sighed as he rubbed his forehead as he continued to translate it. He gave up again as he felt a headache coming on. He then heard the door unlock and in came Twilight. Then behind her were Night and Art. They were a little uneasy about moving away from Canterlot and to Ponyville. But they knew as long as Solar and Twilight were with them, they would be safe.

"Welcome to your new home." Said Solar

"Were living in a library." Said Night

"Well it was the house your grandmother gave us to stay in. So it is where we are staying. Though it might be a library, it is stil nice and homey." Said Solar

"Yeah, I can already feel so much art work coming from this place." Said Art

"I guess it is nice, at least we won't be bored." Said Night

"Yeah Night, but where were our is our bedroom?" Asked Art

"Well if you girls follow me, I'll show you." Said Solar

He showed them to the room. Art instantly took a bed and jumped on it. Solar just chuckled to himself. He could already tell that Art was going to be handful at times. But he surely wouldn't mind it, as it would get him ready when his foal was born. Night just touched the bed and let her hand glide over the covers.

"I still can't believe this is real." Said Night

"Well believe it Night. You are here and you two are here to stay." Said Solar

"You mean that?" Asked Night

Solar didn't take a second to think of the answer, he already had it. "I do Night, and no matter what happens. I'll never return you to that orphanage. I'm not sure who left you at that orphanage, but that is their loss because you are now in our family. It goes for you to, Art."

"Thanks dad, so can we call you that now." Said Art

"Of course you girls can. You can call me dad and Twilight, mom. If you even want to, you can call Spike, Uncle Spike." Said Solar

"Thanks dad, please never let me go." Said Night hugging him

"You have nothing to worry about Night. I would rather get beat senseless in a fist fight than ever let you go. You're part of this family and no pony can say different to that." Said Solar kissing her on her head.

"Thanks dad." Said Night

"Now you two should probably unpack your stuff. We will be having a few guests over. They are good ponies and really want to know you both Their friends of mine and your mom." Said Solar

"Alright dad." Said Art

"I'm not to sure dad." Said Night

"Please Night, these ponies will love you as much as your grandparents and uncles and aunts do. But we can can take it one step at a time." Said Solar

"That would be nice." Said Night

"Well you two get unpacked and enjoy your new room. If you need either of us, just scream for us. Spike isn't home, so don't be screaming for him." Said Solar exiting the room.

He walked into the kitchen, where Twilight was cooking away. He walked up behind her and started to kiss her neck. He then began to bite it, leaving small marks on her skin, but wouldn't be seen.

"Solar, we have daughters now, sex is going have to be placed on the back burner." Said Twilight

"Owe no worries, oh the girls are coming over." Said Solar

"Really, when did they plan this?" Asked Twilight

"Well it was really Pinkie. She wanted to plan a huge party for our daughters, but I told her to do a small party with our closet friends. Plus Rarity came by hoping to see the girls." Said Solar

"Well good thing I bought extra food. Have any idea when they will be here?" Said Twilight

"Not a clue, maybe Spike will know when he comes back from shopping." Said Solar

"Well I hope Art and Night like our friends. They could come in handy to watch them, when we do want to spend a night together." said Twilight with a wink of her eye.

Solar felt a shiver run up his spin. "Honey, you know how to touch the right buttons on me."

"Please Solar, when you marry the mare that has been your friend since we were seven, I kind of learned you. So I know how to make you feel great and how to push the right buttons to get you to do what I want you to do." Said Twilight

"You sure do." Said Solar

***

After having a nice dinner together, Twilight's and Solar's friends came over. Pinkie kept to her promise and kept it small. She didn't even throw a whole party together. She brought a few sweets over for every pony to enjoy. Of course Art enjoyed everypony, but Pinkie Pie did scare her at times. But for Night, she had to easily be pushed into meeting everypony. She was still afraid that she would be pushed away, but Twilight's and Solar's friends easily accepted her. Soon they started to get tired, so Solar put them to bed as everypony got the library cleaned up.

"They are so cute, perfect for you two darlings." Said Rarity

"Thanks Rarity, I think they work so well for us to." Said Solar

"Shoot, they also are somethin' else. One that is blind, but can paint and the other a musician that is a bat." Said Applejack

"Yeah and soon they will love my parties." Said Pinkie

"Just take it slow Pinkie. Art can accept anypony that she meets. But Night is kind of shy about meeting new ponies." Said Solar

"Well she is a bat pony and the tales of them joining Nightmare Mare still run deep through everypony." Said Fluttershy

"Yeah I know, but in reality, bats never turned against Celestia." Said Solar

"What?" Asked Rainbow

"You see it is miss conception that the bat ponies were loyal to Nightmare Moon. The bats were loyal to my grandparents, the king and queen before Celestia and Luna. You see the queen was Queen Moon Gazer. She loved the night and taught Luna her ways of the night. While Celestia was taught by her father, King Cosmic Light. Queen Moon Gazer saw how her guards weren't able to handle the night. She soon found a strange settlement of ponies. They had cat like eyes and leather wings. They adored her night sky and were able to survive it, as they slept in the morning light of her husband. So she brought them to Canterlot and created them as the Lunar Guard. But the chaos only started after Luna took the throne after the king and queen passed away."

"As you know, Luna felt ponies weren't loving her night. But the bats loved it a lot. It was their influences that pushed Luna talk with her sister about what she felt. The bats never wanted their princess to turn towards the side of darkness and hatred. No pony really knows why Luna was fully driven to become Nightmare Moon and how Nightmare Moon became her own entity. But she used her powers to take control of the bat guards that worked for Luna. Her power was heightened by the fact that she wielded the Nightmare Blade. She attacked the bats mentally and when they were mentally unable to fight back, she took control. They were just shells that she used as puppets. But for those bats that did make it out, they either went insane and killed themselves or Nightmare Moon slaughtered them."

"My mother was able to rescue and save the last of the Lunar guard. But her Solar Guard were still no match for the blade. But thanks to loyalty to Celestia, they kept from being controlled, though many went insane and did go suicidal. Celestia then watched as the Lunar Guard defended her and died trying to keep her safe. Then Nightmare Moon released her puppet bats to kill ponies and show her power. But the bat population fought back against there own kind and killing them. For once Nightmare Blade has taken full control, the user is just a shell. The soul no longer exists in the body."

"Many bats were slaughtered in the fight, but there race still had the original settlement. So there were still plenty willing to fight. Only Celestia knew where that settlement was. But after two days of fighting that settlement was wiped clean off of Equestria. They say over ten thousand bats disappeared in one moment. No pony knows who gave up the settlement's location, but somepony did. It was also round the same time my mother was able to defeat and trap Nightmare Moon, but unable to save the settlement of bats. That was the turning point for the bats."

"They blamed my mother for what had happened. She wanted her own answers, but sadly even today she doesn't have them. It was the first recorded genocide in Equestrian history and is known as the Bat Massacre. The bats soon thought Celestia was the pony that turned against them even though how many of their own had fought for her. The ponies loyal to my mother spoke out against them. My mother tried her best to keep the peace, but it didn't last long. Then on a cool summer morning the first blood was spilled and it was bat pony blood. Books may say it was a pony who died and a bat who killed that pony. But it was a pony who killed a bat."

"It started what is known as the Blood Sun and Moon Civil Battle. It only last three days, but those three days saw a lot of blood shed. The bats wanted revenge for their lost people, the ponies want them gone and the Solar guard were trying to keep peace. All three sides saw losses. Blood easily covered the the streets of Canterlot. Then on the fourth day Celestia ended it by making both sides sign a peace treaty. It gave the bats a spot in Canterlot to live and thrive and the ponies there area. But exclusion and segregation soon followed. Even years after the treaty was signed, ponies only look at that one moment in time. When the bats attacked them. They even teach it in school. As a prince growing up, I learned better to trust everything in a book. But ponies just can't let go of the past and see that the bats fought for the safety of them. Lunar and Solar guards fought and bleed together on the battlefield, when the king and queen were around. But no one can see pass those three days."

"So that is the reason the bats are hated and feared. Ponies just don't want to see another episode of those three bloody days. While the bats just want peace and to find out who slaughtered their settlement. I know my mother still gets nightmares about those days, I can't imagine what she went through. I'm happy to see the bat ponies slowly ingratiating back into society, now that Luna is in charge of the night. But I'm still afraid what ponies will think."

"So now you know the truth, a truth ponies don't want to see. A truth, I wish would finally be seen. I'm tired of seeing an amazing race of ponies discouraged and hated because of the past. The past shouldn't define the future or even the present. I know we should learn from the past, but I guess we still aren't. I know one day I will see bat and pony bleed together as they did when my grandparents ruled this land. And I will kill whoever slaughtered all those bats. So I can finally put an end to the fuss and finally let my mother rest knowing she didn't cause that genocide to happen." Said Solar

The girls each had tears in their eyes. Fluttershy sat on the ground sobbing away. No pony could believe that everything they had been taught was a lie. That so many lives were lost and no pony knew about it. Rainbow even held her head down and Applejack removed her hat in honor. Solar still felt his anger rise in his body. But Twilight stopped him and he released it. She laid her head on his shoulder and stood with him.

Pinkie mane was flat as she looked at Solar and Twilight. She then smiled as she came to an idea.

"Then we make a change starting here." Everypony turned to the pink mare. "Night Glow is a bat and a young one to boot. We can be the first to show the world of Equestria that bat and pony can be friends and at peace. I know that we will find ourselves in a lot of the wrong light, but I would do anything to make a change."

"Pinkie's right, we have to make a change and it starts with us. It might seem small, but if we band together. Then we have a fighting chance." Said Rarity

"Yeah, together nothing can stop us." Said Spike

"Then I guess we got a lot a work ahead of us." Said Applejack

"Then it is settled, we work to show that bat and pony can live in harmony again. We show Ponyville and then we show Canterlot. Then the rest of Equestria will follow. I know it will be a tough road, but if we band together than nothing can keep us down. So are you each with me." Said Solar putting a hand in the middle.

"You know it brother." Said Spike placing his hand in

"No matter what, I'm always beside you." Said Twilight placing her hand in

"Well you can count in the Element of Loyalty. I won't leave my friends to fight this alone." Said Rainbow putting her hand in.

"Ya can count this farmer in." Said Applejack placing her hand in.

"I may wish to see my fashion across Equestria, but I want my fashion to be used by all pony kind. So count Rarity in." Said Rarity putting her hand in.

"The party pony is in this one." Said Pinkie also doing the same thing.

"I'm on board to, I may be shy, but I can't let my friends be hurt for no reason at all. I want to see change and I will speak out if I have to." Said Fluttershy placing her hand in.

"Then we are agreed, we will help bring the bat population back to Equestria. We will show the ponies that they can live in peace with the bat ponies. We will fight for their rights no matter what anypony says to us or does to us, we will continue to fight until we see change." Said Solar

They all nodded and came together for a hug. The girls then left and told they would keep everything secret that Solar had told them. Pinkie even made everypony Pinkie Promise. Solar, Twilight and Spike quickly learned what it was how it worked. They all nodded and left. Twilight yawned and went up to bed. Spike followed her. Solar sighed and looked down at his hand. I will bring those who did this crime to justice once and for all, no matter the cost. Solar was about to go upstairs when he heard the door to his daughters' room close.

He walked over and opened the door to see Night Glow, crying. He knew that she must have heard them talking. He looked to see Art out cold and snoring away. He walked over and gently picked up Night and walked her into the living room. He sat on the couch and stroked her mane to calm her down.

"Why do you love me so much?" Asked Night

"What do you mean, Night?" Asked Solar

"I woke up and heard you and the ponies talking. I didn't catch everything, but is it true that ponies will always hate me." Said Night

"Night that." Solar was stopped as Night spoke again

"I know it to be true, you'll just abandoned me like my family." Said Night with an endless streams of tears running down her face.

"Night, I would never do that. I would never let you go or push you away." Said Solar

"Then why did my family leave me, why did they leave me at that place. Why dad, why?!" Said Night crying even harder

"I'm not sure Night, but I and Twilight will never leave you. That is a promise from the prince of Equestria. No matter what comes up in my life, I will never abandoned you or your sister. I would rather die protecting you then give you two up." Said Solar

"But why love me, no pony ever cared for me at the orphanage. I was always bullied and pushed away. I found my myself in music and how it can tell a story in the notes. I then found Art and we became friends. But why am I pushed away dad, why?" Said Night still crying as hard as she could.

"I wish I knew sweetie, but here in this household, you will be loved. If anypony gives you a problem you just come to me and your mother. We will deal with it or you can go to Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Fluttershy or even Pinkie Pie. They will all help you out. No pony is going to push you away again and I mean that." Said Solar

"Yeah sis." Said Art

Solar saw Art was awake. "You have nothing to worry about because I know this is a loving family. I can just feel it around me like I can feel my art. We never have to worry about being loved again, for we have it all right here." Said Art

"That's right Art." Said Solar, but watched as Art came to tears.

"I love you daddy and I'm not sure how to even thank you for this all. A chance at a loving family and a chance to find myself. I swore I would never leave that orphanage. But here I am in a new home with a mother and father. Plus it just seems like a dream that my hero is my father." Said Art

"Art, come here." Said Solar

She ran up and hugged him tight. Night followed suit.

"You girls have nothing to worry about anymore. We adopted you because we knew you were perfect. You never have to thank us, for seeing your faces everyday I wake up is thanks enough. I know you two will meet challenges with being different, but face them head on and never worry as I and Twilight have your backs. I love you both with my heart." Said Solar

"So do I." Said Twilight

She came down the stairs and picked up Art and placed her on her lap. "You two have nothing to worry about anymore. Now you just let us worry about everything. Night, we will always love you and never leave you. We will never let you go like your parents did. You're our little bat and that is how it is going to stay. Art, you may be blind, but you have sight. A sight to see into the feelings of other ponies around you. That is a sight that no pony can ever truly find. You both are special and nothing can change how we feel about you two. We welcomed you with open arms and will continue to do so. We will never close those open arms."

"Twilight is right, so you understand now Night." Said Solar

"Yes I do, your my daddy and my mommy now and...and....and...and...I love you." Said Night just crying

"I love you you both to." Said Art just letting it all out.

Solar brought Twilight close and hugged her. He gently kissed her on the lips and each girl on the head. He then picked up Night as Twilight picked up Art. They passed Spike room and Spike opened the door to show tears in his eyes.

"Great words Solar and Twilight." Said Spike

"Well you're apart of this family to Spike." Said Solar

"I know and goodnight." Said Spike

Solar opened the door to his room and walked in with Twilight. They set Night and Art in the middle. Then Solar got on one side and Twilight the other. They held each other as Night and Art slept in there embrace. Solar watched as Twilight went to sleep. He quickly brought over his photo album and flipped to a new page. He then took his quill and began to write.

I don't fully understand all the pains that ponies go through. I can't theorize it like many other things I can. But I have seen what it can do to ponies. Pain is something we wish not to happen to us, but it does. We all have to live with some kind of pain. I live with a pain of my wounds from life. But pain can also bring emotions with it. Pain doesn't have to be physical, it can be mental. I now that my daughters are in pain and I want to ease it, and I can. But it will take time and I may not be able to ease all the pain from all the years before they came into our lives. So in turn, we have to live with the pain and move on from it. They say that pain is how we learn, but is all pain for learning. I have learned much from my mother and escaping pain is never possible. As we grow, we are hit with more and more pain. Whether that be physical or mental. But the big questions is, does it all teach or does it just hurt us.

Solar closed the album and floated it over to the desk it was on with the quill. He then pulled the covers over his daughters. He soon felt Night Glow snuggle in his chest as Art did the same with Twilight. He stroked both their manes and let his eyes become heavy with exhaustion. I will always love you both, my daughters Night Glow and Art Paint . Solar closed his eyes and wrapped his family in his arms, bring them all close as Luna's moon shone its beautiful light outside the house.

Author's Notes:

So that was an interesting chapter. I know I said that I would get back to mlp episodes, but I had to get this chapter in. So this should help explain why the bat ponies are looked down at. I know it also is another heart stringer puller, but I kind wanted it that way. I also wanted a way to give a little backstory to Night Glow. Night Glow and Art Paint will get their own chapters to tell their whole stories. Now I hope you enjoyed it as I will be moving towards mlp episodes for a while. Also for the story line with the mane six, Solar and Spike helping change the idea of bats, will sadly not be explored much if any. I might have a chapter later on, but I'm unsure, but you will see changes to how the bats are treated as the series goes on, so it will be implied that change is happening. Also I will be giving the answers to who killed the bat settlement, but that will come much, much later. For now I'll just keep you on your toes.

Comment, like, follow, share and tell. I again hope you liked it. We will be moving towards mlp based episodes for the next few chapters before going into other chapters. So with a bow to you all, I exit stage left.

Chapter 26-Pranks and a Griffon (Un-Edited)

Pranks and a Griffon (Un-Edited)

Solar sat with his arm around Twilight. His wife had a book in her hand and he also was reading, but one his mental books. Art was in her room drawing in her new sketch books and Night was snuggled up to Solar napping away. Since she was a bat, she still liked to spend her nights doing things and her mornings napping. Solar was happy that one of his daughters was a night owl. But Art also impressed him, since she liked to sleep in as well.

"Do you think it is a good idea to let her sleep for so long?" Asked Twilight

"Awe come on Twilight, she cute when she naps. They don't start school for a couple more weeks. Not mentioning she loves the night more than she loves the morning." Said Solar closing his book

"Solar, talking about school, we still need to go to it. We haven't even started to register the girls for it." Said Twilight

"Don't worry after Spike comes back, I'll take him and the girls and will go to the school." Said Solar

"Mom and dad, look what I drew." Said Art

Art brought over her sketch pad over and inside was a blue bird. Twilight smiled at her daughter's work. Solar still couldn't believe her ability. He had tried to understand how she is able to do it, but gave up on it. He just knew his daughter was special and that was all he had to know.

"That's great Art." Said Solar

"Thanks dad, it took me a little more time. I never got to draw birds at the orphanage." Said Art

Soon the door opened and Spike came walked in. He gave off a hiccup as a little of his magic flame came up with it. He went to the kitchen and Night slowly woke up and gave off a cute yawn. Then Solar got a package from his mother. He opened it to find a bunch of blank rolled up scrolls from Mayor Mare. Spike then came back drinking a glass of water. Solar then pulled out a small note from his mother.

Tell Spike that I gladly return these to him. Also please limit letters to at least two a day and not a hundred at once.

"Um, minding explaining why my mother is sending us a hundred or so blank scrolls." Said Solar

"Sorry, I was getting those scrolls when Pinkie and Dash attacked me with a prank. They used a cloud to make a bolt of lightening to scare me. I then began to hiccuping and then started to send those to Celestia. Sorry if Celestia is mad with you Solar." Said Spike

"I'll just send my mother a letter to tell her the truth." Said Solar

"I don't like where this is going to go." Said Twilight

"Please Twilight a few harmless pranks won't hurt anypony." Said Solar finishing his letter and sending it to his mother.

"I know pranks can be harmless, I'm just saying that Dash and Pinkie might try to prank you and knowing you, you can't be pranked." Said Twilight

"You can't be." Said Spike

"That's right, no pony can prank me. Well expect my mother and she has never once been pranked and I do mean 'never'." Said Solar

"So your mother can prank you, but she can't be pranked and not even by you. Plus you can only be pranked by your mother." Said Spike

"That's right Spike, but I will get her one day." Said Soler sending the letter.

"Well now that Spike is back and Night is awake, you have a school to see." Said Twilight

"School." Said Art

"Yes, you two are going to get an education now. There is a nice school here in Ponyville and the teacher is also very nice." Said Solar

"Do we really have to go?" Asked Night

"Sorry Night, but yes. But I think you will like it. You have to get out and meet ponies and make friends. Not everypony is mean, Night." Said Solar

"I guess." Said Night

"Well Spike you ready to go out." Said Solar getting up and stretching out his body.

"Well as long as Dash and Pinkie don't prank me again." Said Spike

"You two ready." Said Solar

"Yeah dad." Said Art

"I know I can do this, so yes." Said Night

"Then out we go." Said Solar

***

Solar and Spike walked with Art and Night to the school house. A few ponies stopped and looked at the group. Art was skipping happily ahead of her father and uncle. But Night kept close to her father. Ponies were whispering to themselves about seeing Night. Solar just tapped her head and pushed her to walk with her sister. Night looked around, but no pony attacked her, but smiled and waved at her. She waved back and began to settle down. Solar smiled as Night was settled down.

Soon they were met with a sneezing Rarity. She was rubbing her nose to stop it, but she kept on sneezing. She smiled as she ran up to Solar. She then had a sneezing fit and Solar and Spike tried to block it. Art and Night kept behind their father.

"Rarity, what's wrong with you?" Asked Spike

"I'm sneezing that's what's wrong. I was hoping you could help." Said Rarity sneezing again.

"Rarity, I know medical magic, but the common cold can't be healed with magic." Said Solar

"No Rainbow and Pinkie pranked me with a set of flowers. Inside the flowers was sneezing powder. I can't seem to stop. I was hoping you could help me get over it." Said Rarity

"Well I can do that, now hold still." Said Solar

He formed his magic around his hand and touched her snout. Then it was over and Rarity could feel the urge to sneeze no longer. She then hugged Solar and Solar looked to see Spike raise any eyebrow to him.

"Thank you Solar darling, you really know how to help a friend in need. Where are you four heading off to?" Said Rarity

"To sign up Night and Art for this year's school year." Said Solar

"Oh how nice. I have a sister named Sweetie Belle who goes to the school. If you ever need a friend, she is a great one to have. Now I have to get back to work and oh Solar, I'm almost down with your daughters' clothing. I'll give them to Twilight when I see here." Said Rarity

"Thanks again, Rarity." Said Solar

"No problem darling." Said Rarity

The gang kept walking forward as they headed towards the school. But they ran into Pinkie and Rainbow. They were laughing at the top of their lungs. They could see Rainbow had a black ring around her eye.

"Well you two look happy." Said Solar

"Yeah and how you doing Spike." Said Rainbow calming down

"I'm fine now after getting some water. But I'm done with you two." Said Spike

"So who else did you two prank?" Asked Art

"Well Art, your mom with invisible ink and Applejack, when we painted all her apples." Said Pinkie

"Now that is impressive." Said Solar

"Yeah, so what are you four doing out." Said Dash

"Taking Night and Art to get ready for school." Said Solar

"Well have nice time, I have to dash." Said Dash

She shot off into the sky and Pinkie said goodbye before bouncing off. Solar sighed as they kept walking to the school house.

***

Soon the group reached the school house. It was nice one story school house. It was red in color and had a nice bell tower on top of it. Solar walked up with the girls and Spike. He knocked on the door and a mare opened it. Her coat was a cerise color and her mane was light rose with an even lighter streak going through it. She had harlequin colored eyes. She had a cutie mark of three smiling sunflowers on her hand. She was wearing a light button up shirt with a pink shirt and suit coat. She smiled as she saw Solar.

"I guess your Solar Flare, I mean Prince Solar Flare." Said the mare bowing to him.

"Please Solar is fine. I only like the word 'prince' when I have royal duties. Also, this is Spike, my brother." Said Solar

"Nice to meet you." Said Spike shacking the mare's hand

"Nice to meet you to and who are these two lovely fillies." Said the mare

"This one is Art Paint, but Art is how she likes to be called." Solar ruffling her mane. "The other is Night Glow." Solar pointed to his bat daughter, who was hiding behind his father's leg.

"Well nice to meet you both, I'm Mrs. Cheerilee. I'm the teacher here." Said Cheerilee

"Nice to meet you." Said Art

"Well your not shy are you." Said Cheerilee

"Nope, I love to meet new ponies as long as they like me." Said Art with a smile

"Now it's also nice to meet you." Said Cheerilee holding out her hand.

Solar gave a gently push to Night. She swallowed as she took Cheerilee's hand and shook it. "Nice to meet you."

"Well I can say it will be a pleasure teach my first bat student. Now Solar, if come with me, we can finish that paper work." Said Cheerilee

"That would be nice, Spike you don't mind watching them." Said Solar

"Hey no problem, I should start to get to know my nieces a little more." Said Spike

"Well enjoy the playground, I won't keep your father long." Said Cheerilee

Solar followed Cheerilee as Spike took the girls to the play ground. Once inside the school, Cheerilee pulled out some paper work for Solar. She gave him a quill and he began to go through it. Cheerilee looked out at the girls as they played. She then looked at Solar as he went through the paper work.

"Tell me, is Art able to see." Said Cheerilee

"No Art is actually totally blind. Though from birth or by a accident, I and Twilight aren't sure. We have filed everything and are about to get both Art's and Night's medical records. So until then we aren't sure." Said Solar continuing to sign away.

"But she acted like she could see me. She also acts like she doesn't need help." Said Cheerilee

"Well she doesn't, Art actually emits some kind of magical field. This field acts as her sight. I also think the field works even better with her hearing amplified." Said Solar

"How so?" Asked Cheerilee

"Well she twitches both her ears at certain times. I think she is able to use the field and her ear twitching to give her an ability to see. Though my not to sure about it. I have decided to stop trying to theorize why my daughter is special and know she is special." Said Solar

"What can you tell me about Night?" Asked Cheerilee

"Well she is a bat that just wants to be loved. She was abandoned when she was five by her parents, who are clearly missing from the face of Equis. Next she is scared that ponies will push her away and bully her because of the fact that she is a bat pony. Though she is a smart girl. Would you like to hear her play?" Said Solar

"She plays instruments." Said Cheerilee

"Yeah, they both got already have their cutie marks. Night can play any classical instrument, though I'm teaching her guitar and Art is an amazing painter. She actually can make you feel the picture she has created." Said Solar

"Well your in luck, we actually have a piano at our stage. Bring Night by, I would love to hear her play." Said Cheerilee

"Sure, I'll just grab a few other ponies and see you there. I think this would be a great a way for Night to get more comfortable. And it looks like I'm done with the paper work." Said Solar

Cheerilee picked it up and began to skim through it. "Well it does, now Night and Art might be a little behind since I'm unsure what they learned while in the orphanage."

"No problem, I and Twilight can tutor them if we have to." Said Solar

"Well then I'll see them in a few weeks and see you at the stage." Said Cheerilee

"See you then, to." Said Solar

He went outside and gather up the girls. They laughed as they headed back to the house. Cheerilee smiled at Solar and his daughters. Those girls are very lucky to have father like him. She closed her door and began to get ready for the school year.

***

"I'm not to sure about this dad." Said Night

"Don't worry honey, you do what you feel like you can. Everypony will understand if you feel uncomfortable with this." Said Solar

"No dad, I know I can do this." Said Night

"Then play with that passion." Said Solar smiling at her.

Solar left the stage leaving his daughter alone. The stage was in an open part of Ponyville. Solar had invited the girls and Cheerilee to watch. Some ponies passed, but didn't pay much attention to them. Soon enough Night came out and rubbed her arm. She looked over to the piano and walked over. She then got herself ready to play. She took a gulp as she calmed herself down. She placed her hands on the keys and knew the song she wanted to play. Then the area was filled with music.

They all just listened as Night began to play the song. She knew every key that she had to play. The song was fluent and Night was hitting every beat on point. Night even had her eyes closed as she played away. Everypony was impressed with her skills of playing the piano. Some ponies stopped as they heard the music and went over and began to sit down and watch Night play away.

"Art have you ever heard this song?" Asked Solar

"Yeah, she's been working on it for days. She called it Fires of Revolution. She said it was a fast tempo song and I can see why. Though Night never misses a beat. She can play a song without even looking at the keyboard. She never fears making a mistake. That's why I became her friend and now her sister." Said Art

"Simple beautiful darling, that is one skilled bat." Said Rarity

"Yeah and the music also seems to paint a picture in your mind." Said Cheerilee

"Amazing don't you think, Solar." Said Twilight

"Yeah and she is our daughter. I can already see her name in lights." Said Solar

"Dreaming big for our daughters." Said Twilight

"Well somepony has to." Said Solar

"I guess so." Said Twilight

They continued to watch Night. Night opened an eye to see ponies gathering and watching her. She started to feel nervous, but then she saw her family. They all had smiling faces, which made her smile. She quickly calmed down and continue to play with her heart. She didn't care how many ponies came to see her, she would play like only her family and friends were there. I know I can do this. I'm not afraid of what anypony thinks of me. I'm loved and that is all that matters. She continued to play away.

"Awesome!" Said Dash

Soon enough Night began to play the final few beats of her song. Then she ended with a sigh as the music came to an end. She opened her eyes and got up. She looked at the crowd and they began to cheer for her. She was amazed that ponies were cheering for her. She closed her eyes and took a bow for everypony.

Solar smiled as he looked at his daughter so happy. That's my girl, take it all in. Solar looked at all the ponies that came out. Now this is how it should be. Solar was soon caught off guard as his daughter flew into him. He laughed as he caught her. He ran his hand through her mane as she was in his arms.

"That was amazing Night and even flying a little, well your full of talent." Said Solar

"Come on dad, I could always fly." Said Night

"I know honey." Said Solar

Twilight came over and kissed her on the head. She then hugged Twilight. After a while ponies thanked Night for the performance. Then Cheerilee said her goodbyes and told she would be seeing Art and Night soon. Then Twilight, Solar and Spike said their goodbyes as they took Art and Night home for the night. Their friends said goodbye and also left for their own homes.

***

"So Pinkie's throwing a party for some kind of griffon." Said Solar

"Yeah, I guess she is. I'm not to sure why, but I guess to help her make friends. She came in, but I wasn't really paying attention when she was talking." Said Twilight

"Well I did see Pinkie come falling from the sky in some kind of flying machine. She said something about a griffon. Then I saw Rainbow with some kind of griffon. Though why she is here is strange to me." Said Solar

"How so?" Asked Twilight

"Well Griffonstone and Equestria don't have a strong standing. Sure we have a peace treaty between each other, but we are still on edge. The griffons are the masters when it comes to airships. Though we do have ways to bringing them down, Griffonstone still rules the sky. Not mentioning the allies that the griffons have. If attacked, Equestria would have to deal with the Minus army and possibly the Zebrica army. Though we do have have allies in the foxes of Fopan and the wolves of Wolfca. I don't really feel right with a griffon around, since I am the prince of this country. A griffon could easily make me attack and start a war between six nations." said Solar

"I don't understand you Solar sometimes. You can turn a modest talk into a talk about war." Said Twilight

"Well what can I say, I am a soldier." Said Solar with a smile

"Hey you two ready for the party." Said Spike

"Yeah, but wait who is going to watch the girls." Said Twilight

"Easy Twilight, you guys go ahead. I'm going to take the girls to the park. You two have fun." Said Solar

"You're really not going." Said Spike

"Between you and me, I think I'll keep my distance from that griffon. I've heard a few stories from the local ponies about her. I think it wouldn't be a good idea if I didn't get involved in something like her." Said Solar

"Well if you say so honey, but do have a good time with the girls." Said Twilight

"Hey we will, right girls." Said Solar

Night and Art came out. They smiled and nodded at Twilight and Spike. Twilight smiled and kissed her husband on the cheek. Spike waved goodbye to them as they left.

"I don't get it daddy, why didn't you want to go. Isn't Pinkie Pie a friend." Said Art

"Yes but between us girls, I needed a little time away from your mom. Plus what daughter doesn't want to spend a day with their father." Said Solar

***

Solar sat on a bench watching his daughters, while they played on the playground. Then he watched as a griffon took a seat next to him. She had a brown fur covering body and her wings were brown colored to. Her head was a white color with feathers coming over her face. The ends were tipped light purple. She also had light purple color around her eyes which were amber in color. Then her talons were a gold color. She was wearing a black cut off t-shirt that showed off her black sports bra. She also had a pair of jean shorts.

"Let me guess, your the griffon friend of Rainbow Dash." Said Solar

"And your Prince Solar Flare." Said the griffon

"Correct on that, so what's your name?" Asked Solar

"Gilda." She said

"Well you already know who I am, so whatcha doing out here Gilda." Said Solar

"Just trying to find a place to chill." Said Gilda

"By the way your acting, it is almost like you lost something dear to you." Said Solar looking at her.

"So what if I did." Said Gilda

"Well I just kind of find it interesting that you come out to find me. No pony comes out looking for the prince of Equestria unless they want a pony to talk to." Said Solar

"Well I wasn't looking for somepony to talk to and how do you know I was looking for you." Said Gilda

"Well a lot of ponies know I listen to any problem they have. I can tell in your voice, you want to get something off that chest of yours. Let me try to guess it." Solar bent over and thought it over. "By the way your acting, you are regretting something. The sound in your voice tells me that you feel sad. The way you sit tells me you don't know whether to leave or stay and tell me. So what is it."

"Why should I even tell you." Said Gilda

"The fact you came looking for me. There is no doubt that you have been looking for me." Said Solar

Gilda sighed as a few tears came down her eyes. Solar looked at her and patted her on the back.

"You don't have to say a word. Your emotions tell the whole story for me." Said Solar

"Well you got the wrong griffon pal. I'm out of here." Said Gilda

She took off as Night and Art came up to Solar. He looked to the sky as she flew away.

"Who was she dad." Said Night

"Just some one looking for somepony to listen to her. So you girls ready to get going." Said Solar getting up

They nodded and he picked them up. He placed Art over his shoulder and let Night sit on his shoulder. He then began to walk, but looked to the sky where Gilda had flown off. I think I'll be seeing that griffon again some time. Solar looked straight ahead as he just kept walking back to the house.

***

After putting the girls to bed, Solar got the whole story of Twilight's day. He now understood what had happened to Gilda. He then told Twilight about when Gilda came to see him.

"Well you think she'll be back." Said Twilight

"I'm not sure when, but we will be seeing her again." Said Solar

"Well I'm done with my report for Celestia and Spike went to bed, so I was hoping you could send this for me. Plus this ink well with it." Said Twilight

Solar took both and using his fire to send it to his mother. He then grabbed Twilight as they went upstairs to their room.

"Wait, why did you make me send that ink well." Said Solar

"Easy, you just pranked your mother." Said Twilight winking at him.

"The invisible ink, you sly mare." Said Solar

Solar slapped her ass and she squeaked at it. She then gave Solar a deep passionate kiss as they entered their bedroom and Twilight placed up the sound proofing spell, so no pony could hear their fun time.

***

Celestia read over her students message and then began to write a letter back, but when she began to write, the letters were disappearing. She then saw that it was invisible ink. She laughed to herself, her son had actually finally pranked her. She then used her magic to pull over a chalk board. Nice one son, but you have a long way to go to even beat your mother. Celestia marked one mark for her son on his side. While on Celestia's side was over a fifty tick marks and Solar had only the one. She then set it down and pulled out a real ink well and began to write her letter back and plot her next prank against her son.

Author's Notes:

So this took a while to finish up, but it is done. I know Gilda wasn't in it as much as the episode. But she will have a personal episode with Solar later on. So you will see her much later on in the series. I hope you enjoyed it.

Comment, like, follow, share and tell. Now for all those who have begun to read this chapter and haven't read my third and newest story, but sorry it will be in the works. I have decided to change the first chapter and make it a little different. I will be posting it by tomorrow. I now lower the curtain on this episode of Solar Son.

Chapter 27-Boasting (Un-Edited)

Boasting (Un-Edited)

"Come on Twilight, you can do it." Said Spike

"I'm not sure why growing magic is even a magic." Said Solar

"Please try to be supportive of me." Said Twilight

"I am Twilight, but you should settle down your magic, I do mean you're pregnant." Said Solar

"Look the doctor says I don't have to calm down my magic till my five months from giving birth and last time I looked, I'm nearly two months in and five is when my six months in. Plus I still can use magic, but not as much as now. Plus I have to expand my magic, if I want to stay Celestia's personal student." Said Twilight

"Well Twilight, let's get back to it." Said Spike

"Alright let's try this." Said Twilight

Twilight had began to push her magic after Celestia sent a letter back that she wanted her student to push her magic limit, but not to far to hurt the child. Solar didn't have to train, since his magic physically was toward the ability of combat. Though he knew some basic spells and more intermediate spells. But Solar's real area was combat and theoretical magic. Unlike Twilight, which wasn't near the level of Solar or his mother. But she was trying to get to her teacher/ mother in-law.

Twilight started to concentrate her magic and then her horn began to glow and Spike put out his face. His face then glowed purple, then a black mustache appeared on his face. He looked down and trilled it in his hands.

"Nice and that means you have learned growing magic and that makes twenty-five tricks." Said Spike

"Nicely done baby." Said Solar

"Just a second ago, you thought that it was crazy." Said Twilight placing her hands on her hips.

"Well I think growing magic is strange, but anything you can learn, well I go along with it." Said Solar

"Oh please you can't do it." Said Twilight

"Spike you want a beard." Said Solar

"Sure Solar." Said Spike

Solar's hand began to glow and then Spike's face began to glow. Then Spike had an orange beard to go with his mustache. Twilight just blinked her eyes. It had taken her over a week to learn the spell, but Solar did it in a minute.

"Show off." Said Twilight

Solar got up and hugged his wife and kissed her on the head.

"You know me Twilight, I can do any spell I have read easily. But my magic is more towards combat and creating theoretical magic to further my combat." Said Solar

"I guess, but I still want you to get behind me with any spell. I still think sometimes that you are the one doing all the magic. I want to be able to use mine at a higher level and I'll never get that way doing simple spells." Said Twilight

"I know honey, I guess I'll be beside you from now on. I guess I haven't always been supportive of your magic training. I guess it goes down to the fact that I have no need to train my magic." Said Solar

"Yeah, but you could help me train a little special spell, I've been working on." Said Twilight in his ear as she gave it a gently lick.

"Spike watch the girls, I have to help Twilight with something. Don't disturb us." Said Solar taking Twilight in his arms and carrying her bridal style to their room.

Spike just sighed as he heard the door close. I swear those two can never get enough of each other. Well I guess I do look great with this mustache and beard combo. As Spike was admiring himself, it feel to the ground and a letter appeared in front of him. He unrolled it and sighed. The irony, I never get to keep anything fun. For on the letter was a simple sentence, 'sorry Spike, got to take away the spell'.

***

"With so many tricks, what will you do with them all." Said Spike

"I'm not sure Spike." Said Twilight

"We'll know when to use them when it comes time." Said Solar

"I guess." Said Twilight

The gang was out walking in the warm air of Ponyville. They all knew that the fall season was coming and the warm air would be replaced with the cool air of fall then the cold air of winter. Night was on top of Solar and Art on top of Twilight. They were waving at some ponies when two young school kids came by. They nearly tripped up the gang, but Solar was able to stop them from doing it.

"Now where are you to in a hurry." Said Solar

"Sorry Prince Solar." Said one of them.

They were both Night and Art's age. First was Snips and he had a opal coat with an orange mane. His eyes were black in color. His cutie mark was of a pair of scissors. He was wearing a plain t-shirt and pair of jean shorts. He was also kind of round and chubby. Next was Snails. He was a tall skinny kid. His coat was amber in color and his mane was turquoise in color. He had a snail has his cutie mark. He was also wearing a plain t-shirt and a pair of jean shorts. They were also both unicorns.

"Now where is the fire you two." Said Solar putting them down

"A powerful unicorn just came into town." Said Snails

"Yeah, she says she's the most powerful unicorn in all of Equestria." Said Snips

"Please that goes to my mom." Said Art

"Please Art, I'm no better than any other unicorn that has a cutie mark in magic." Said Twilight

"Well were going to see this unicorn, goodbye and sorry prince." Said Snips

They ran off and Solar watched them. He placed his hand on his chin and thought over seeing this unicorn. He knew his wife was powerful and he could feel the magic that surged through her. Of course Solar was extremely powerful, but it was common, sicne he was considered an alicorn.

"Twilight let's go see this unicorn. I want to see what she can do." Said Solar

"Really daddy." Said Night

"Yeah, plus I would like to see how her magic compares to yours Twilight." Said Solar

"You think about replacing me." Said Twilight

"No, I can't do that. I'm stuck with you for life. Now let's go see this unicorn." Said Solar

The gang walked where Snips and Snails had gone.

***

"Darling over here." Said Rarity

Rarity waved at the group as they come up to the stage. They all could see it was a traveling stage. Solar let down Night and the got Art off Twilight.

"So you guys are here to." Said Solar

"Yeah, heard some kind of powerful unicorn is here. I think it's all a lie." Said Dash

"You never know Dash. Magic is one of the most theoretical things in Equis. Magic has to many properties that it physically can't be explained. So when a unicorn is able to use different properties, they are considered powerful. Unlike my mother, I, my aunt and my cousin, we control magic that can't be controlled by any other unicorn. Alicorns can harness all the properties of magic and use them all at once. For instances, I can create a weapon out of crystals and then use an attack spell. Normal weapon creation is called the property of magic creation, while one of my many attack spells are in the attack property of magic. So using both without burning myself out is why I'm an alicorn. No matter how strong a unicorn gets, they can't use two properties of magic together. So unicorns with magic cutie marks usually try to understand one property and use it before they move to understanding another. I normally keep to five properties. I use creation, attack, defense, theoretical and basic. Rarity even without a cutie mark of magic has the basic property. All unicorns learn basic property of magic. While Twilight has learned the property of basic and advanced." Said Solar

"You lost me." Said Dash

"Well in summary Dash, there are many properties of magic. They are all theoretical and an unicorn can learn them. More powerful the unicorn, the more properties of magic they know. For instance, I know basic spells, but also can learn advanced magic. While Solar can go to each property and use them at once. I normal can only attempt to enter one area and use what I learned. Alicorns can use all the areas without a worry to themselves. Even though Rarity and Art don't have cutie marks in magic, they still are in the basic property area of magic and can use basic spells, but can't exit that area." Said Twilight

"Shoot, I forgot how hard Theoretical Magic was." Said Applejack

"You understand everything Solar knows, Twilight darling." Said Rarity

"Not exactly, Solar actually is better in theory than I am. If I have questions, I normally go to him." Said Twilight

"So how are you so smart if this stuff is beyond impossible to understand." Said Dash

"Easy Dash, I'm actually a theory. You see I don't drain magic from the planet, but I have magic cells in my body. Anytime I perform a spell, I don't get tired. Even my mother gets tired from perfroming spells. I physically can perform ten attack spells, each getting more stronger without exhaustion to my magic. For my magic replicates to replace the cells I use. But as I get closer to losing my magic, I get exhausted. I can never run out of cells even if I use them all up. The magic actually changed my body. So it made me much smarter, so theories of magic are a piece of cake. I also create my own theories which leads to my new weapons and attacks. But it also changed my body and gives me a protective shell around my vital organs." Said Solar

"Wow partner, I never knew that about ya." Said Applejack

"Not many ponies know that, your actually the first ponies other than Twilight, my mother, father and late Doctor Pulse who knew and knows about my magic." Said Solar

"Well are there theories about pegasi and earth ponies." Said Rainbow

"Yes, but it deals with there own properties. Like you know, alicorns are a combo of all three races of Equestria. I may not be able to fly, but I do have both properties of earth ponies and pegasi. Now pegasi are in the property of flight magic. Your magic comes from the fact that your bodies can drain the magic of Equestria and use it to fly and deal with the weather. You don't feel the magic enter your body or exit, when you have to much. The reason pegasi control weather is because how weather is affected by magic, but that has its own complicated set of theories. Those theories are only taught to those who run the weather factory in Cloudsdale or to the unicorns that control the weather in Canterlot. So your ability to walk on clouds is also from magic. Now earth ponies sit in the property of strength magic. These set of theories are how an earth pony is connected to the land itself. They are much physically stronger because the magic enters there muscle structure and makes stronger. They also have a connection to the land, reason that earth ponies normally stick to farming or some type of the land. Though not all of them get a cutie mark in that, but they still keep the strength they were given. So you get the idea." Said Solar

"All I get is a headache." Said Rainbow

"So basically magic is just theory and not law." Said Rarity

"Exactly Rarity, no part of magic is law. Sure you can learn magic and spells, but you have to understand the theory behind magic. A spell isn't a law of magic. The real law of magic, is that it is all around us. But other than that, a spell is just a way to use the law of magic to create a theory of magic, which in turns into the different properties of magic. But I think in reality, that should be enough of an idea. I could talk further about magic and the theory, but it would go way over your heads." Said Solar

"So it just gets harder." Said Applejack

"Much harder, magic's properties are just a tip of the magic iceberg. Even Star Swirl the Bearded didn't fully understand magic. Even I can't fully understand magic, since it constantly brings up new ideas, just kind of like Art." Said Solar ruffling Art's mane.

"Come on dad." Said Art

"Quiet everypony, its about to start." Said Rarity

"Welcome everypony to this amazing show. Now welcome to the amazing tricks of the one and only Great and Powerful Trixie."

Then with a puff of some out came a unicorn. Her coat was azure and her mane was cornflower blue with a pale cerulean streak. Her eyes were violet in color. She also was showing off her horn color which was light grayish magenta when she did spells. She was wearing a simple blue t-shirt and a pair of shorts. She then had on a wizard cape and hat on. Her cutie mark was a wand and cape.

"Watch as the Great and Powerful Trixie dazzles you with her tricks." Said Trixie

The crowd was soaking it up while the Solar and his friends weren't to impressed. Solar could easily tell that her magic wasn't as strong as she said it was. She barely reached the level of Twilight. She just shook his head at the unicorn.

"My what boasting." Said Rarity

"Yeah I agree, she's showin' off like a new school filly with new ribbons." Said Appleajack

"Yeah, boo." Said Dash

"I see we have some neighsayers in the audience. So somepony is brave enough to challenge the Great and Powerful Trixie." Said Trixie

"Who does she think she is?" Asked Rarity

"Yeah since Twilight is the best...oh Twilight." Said Spike rubbing the spot Twilight hit him at.

"Stay quiet Spike, I don't want you to say a thing." Said Twilight

"Why not?" Asked Spike

"Just look how they are treating Trixie." Said Twilight

"Please Twilight, she's boasting like she is something great. I mean, you would never do that." Said Spike

"So Trixie, what makes you so 'Great and Powerful'?" Asked Dash

"Well when your as strong as Trixie, you can beat the great Ursa Major." Said Trixie with fireworks.

"What?" Asked Solar

"You see the Great and Powerful was in Hoofington when a might Ursa Major came in and tried to attack the ponies of town. I easily stood up and defeated the User Major and sent in it back to its cave in the Everfree Forest. It that doesn't show that I'm 'Great and Powerful', then I'm not sure what will." Said Trixie

"I pretty sure I remember that case, but it happened in a totally different way." Said Solar

"Yeah, how do we know that it was true. I don't see a pony around that saw it." Said Spike

"So you disbelieve in the Great and Powerful Trixie, well then Trixie has this thing to say. I challenge any Ponyvillians to a match. So any takers to prove that Trixie isn't the greatest equine in Equestria." Said Trixie

"Please that honor goes to..." Spike was once stopped by Twilight as she pulled him over to her.

"Stay quiet Spike." Said Twilight

"Come on Twilight, I know Solar is much stronger in magic, but he is the prince. But you can show this unicorn what for." Said Spike

"Well the Great and Powerful Trixie will have to pick an opponent to face." She looked over the crowd till she found Twilight. "How about you unicorn, will you face the Great and Powerful Trixie." Twilight just gulped, but Applejack saved her.

"I'm tired of a talkin' Trixie, I'll show ya." Said Applejack

"Yeah Applejack, go get her." Said Spike

"Dad, what's wrong with the unicorn, why does everypony hate her." Said Night

"Well Night, she's boasting about her skills. Its always ok to tell people your amazing and awesome, but you shouldn't brag about it. So I never want to see you or Art ever doing anything like what she is." Said Solar

"Yes dad." Said Night

"Don't worry dad, I still think you and mom are more amazing." Said Art

"Well that was a fail." Said Spike

Solar looked to see Applejack was hog tied by her own rope and the crowd was cheering for Trixie. She smiled and took a bow as Applejack got off stage.

"Trixie once again wins, who's next." Said Trixie

"I'm next up and I'm tired of your boasting, because that's my job." Said Rainbow

"Also girls, never follow Rainbow's example either." Said Solar

Dash began to perform her trick and the crowd looked at her in awe. She then finished on stage as the crowd cheered for her. She smiled as a rainbow was over her head. Trixie just huffed and took her hat before using her magic to use the rainbow to spin Rainbow out of control. When she came to a stop she easily looked sick to her stomach.

"I feel sick." Said Dash holding back from vomiting

"I see that you couldn't dash yourself out of that one." Said Trixie

"That hurt." Said Dash walking over trying not vomit.

"You know what we need, another unicorn." Said Spike

"Yeah a unicorn and unicorn fight." Said Rainbow still trying not to vomit

"Yeah that's what we need." Said Applejack

"Alright I'll do it, even though I'm not to much into fighting." Said Rarity

"Well how nice, I just hope I don't hurt that rat's nest you call a mane." Said Trixie

"Oh it is on now sister." Rarity got on the stage and used her horn to create a perfect dress. "A unicorn is not a unicorn without grace and beauty."

"Rarity is perfect, she can't lose." Said Spike

Then the crowd stopped and was silent as Trixie had finished up her spell.

"What did she do to me, somepony give me a mirror?" Asked Rarity

"Nothing." Said Twilight

"It's fine" Said Rainbow

"It's gorgeous." Said Applejack

"It's green" Everypony looked at Spike and he shrugged at them. "What?"

"Green hair, what the horror." Said Rarity running off crying.

"Well is their any other pony who wishes to face Trixie." Her eyes then landed on the prince. She quickly smiled as she knew that she had her real challenge. "How about you Prince Solar, think you are better than the Great and Powerful Trixie?"

The crowd was silent as they looked at Trixie as Solar got up on the stage. He quickly created his strike blades and pointed them at Trixie.

"Give me your best shot." Said Solar

Trixie charged her horn and attacked Solar, the girls watched as it struck his blade. It then flashed with an orange color. Trixie raised her eyebrow and attacked again and again. But Every time, Solar blocked it and adsorbed the shots of magic. After Trixie was finished, Solar opened the blade and pointed out.

"Reject Blast." Said Solar

A massive blast of energy went right past Trixie. She could feel the magic that was released at her. Solar closed the blade and destroyed them.

"Now Trixie, you challenged the wrong pony. I'm the prince of Equestria for a reason. Yes you seem to have impressive magic, but mine is beyond yours. So next time you want to boast your skills, remember that there is always one stronger." Said Solar stepping down from the stage.

"We are going girls." Said Solar

"Alright dad." Said Art

Solar and his family left with his friends soon following behind. Solar just gave one more glance at Trixie. He knew that if she was smart, she would back down from boasting her magic. But Solar had a feeling that wasn't going to be true. While Solar left Trixie just growled at him. No pony makes a fool of the Great and Powerful Trixie. Even if he his the son of the princess. I will show that I am the mightier unicorn. Trixie just turned around and went inside her caravan.

***

"Come on Twilight." Said Spike

"No Spike I won't show up Trixie. I saw how my friends looked at Trixie, I don't want them to look at me that way." Said Twilight

"Twilight even if you used a small spell, you wouldn't have been boasting, you would have been standing up for your friends." Said Spike

"Spike has a point, Twilight." Said Solar

"Oh and what was that you did to Trixie when she challenged you." Said Twilight looking at her husband

"She challenged me and I was standing up to my friends. Not mentioning I think she was thinking she could take down the prince." Said Solar

"Then what about that statement." Said Twilight

"That wasn't boasting Twilight, I was giving her a fact. I was telling her the dangers of boasting and what it can lead to." Said Solar

"Well sure didn't sound like it." Said Twilight getting back to her work

Spike went over to Solar and started to whisper to him.

"I'm going to go out, you think you can deal with her." Said Spike

"Yeah, but can you take the girls with you." Said Solar

"Sure, I saw that ice cream place is open late. I'll take them there." Said Spike

"Nice." Solar then rose his voice. "Art and Night, Uncle Spike wants to take you girls out for ice cream."

Art and Night quickly came out and looked at Spike.

"Really Uncle Spike." Said Night

"Yeah, if your dad gives me some bits." Said Spike

Solar just sighed and used his magic to make his bit bag appear. He tossed it to Spike and he caught it. "Don't waste it all."

"Don't worry I won't, well were going. See you two around." Said Spike

The girls walked out of the house and the door was closed. Solar looked at his wife and slowly got up from the couch. He then went over and hugged as he laid his head on her shoulder. She sighed as she closed her eyes.

"Spike is just trying to help." Said Solar

"I know, but I just don't want to become Trixie." Said Twilight

"Please, you wouldn't boast about your skills, but in reality you should be proud of your skills." Said Solar

"I know, but I don't want my friends to think I'm above them." Said Twilight

"Please, they would never think that. Even if your magic surpassed mine, I would never think it was boasting, I would think it was talent and effort." Said Solar

"Oh you just know the right things to say. You know what would make me happy is if you played for me." Said Twilight

"Well then I will." Said Solar

He went to get his guitar as Twilight sat on the couch. She then Solar bring out the guitar she got him when he was ten. It had really been worn down.

"You should really get a new guitar. I think an electric guitar would look nice for you." Said Twilight

"I've thinking about that, but I would never get rid of this guitar. This was the first present that showed your feelings towards me. I could never give it up." Said Solar tuning his guitar

He then began to play for Twilight. She closed her eyes as Solar just played away. She always enjoyed how Solar played. He never really played any major types of songs, he preferred to just play around with his guitar and have fun with it. That's what Twilight enjoyed the most about his playing skill. Plus he like Night, could paint a picture of what his music was trying to get across.

Twilight rubbed her stomach as she thought about the time left till there first true born child was born. She already felt so strange having Night and Art around. She didn't feel old enough to have kids. She soon started to hear Solar coming to an end and she closed her eyes once again to listen to the last of the song. It wasn't a long one, but she still enjoyed when he played with the guitar she gave him on this tenth birthday. Then Solar started to pull out and he finished the song and Twilight clapped for him.

"Well thanks honey." Said Solar

"I swear you and Night need to play together. Even maybe have Art sing. Not mentioning I would love to hear Night's voice if she sang." Said Twilight

"Well she'll get to that point, now how do you feel." Said Solar

"Still a little pent up, mind undoing me." Said Twilight with a wink

"Well as you wish, my wife." Said Solar

He gently rested Twilight on her back as he began to nibble her neck, making her release small soft moans of pleasure. She then felt Solar's tongue run over her ear and then he began to nibble on it. she gave off more moans. Solar's hands glided across her body and entered her nether region. He unbuckled her skirt and removed her panties to let his hand play with the outside of her petals. She then started to give off more loving moans. Solar then started to play with her clit, which caused her to give off even more moans.

"Oh Solar, you know how to treat me perfectly." Said Twilight

"Well I couldn't be your sexual mate, if didn't pay attention to where my wife loves to be pleasured. But I have also notice one other thing." Said Solar

"What's that?" Asked Twilight

"Your breasts seem to be growing out a little more. I remember when you were a C-cup in the beginning, but you seemed to be moving up to D-cup." Said Solar

"Oh I hadn't noticed." Said Twilight holding her breasts.

Before Solar could put his fingers into her, a massive roar come from outside. Solar quickly got up and Twilight looked at him.

"What in Tartarus was that?" She asked

"I don't know but I have a bad feeling about it. Come on Twilight, we have to check this out and make sure the girls and Spike are ok." Said Solar running upstairs for his arrows and armor

"Right." Said Twilight as she got her skirt and panties back into place.

Solar came down and with his armor and arrows. Twilight nodded at him as they ran outside to see what was happening.

***

Solar and Twilight were running as ponies ran for it. Soon Spike and the girls arrived at them. Twilight hugged them both as they shook in fear. Spike was trying to catch his breath.

"What is it, Spike?" Asked Solar

"That." Pointed Spike

Solar and Twilight watched as a massive bear made of stars came up. Solar couldn't believe his eyes, it was a rare constellation beast. He had wanted to see one for years, but they were impossible to find.

"Its an Ursa Minor, but what's it doing in Ponyville." Said Twilight

"Easy Snips and Snails, thought that they could prove Trixie's magic, if they brought an Ursa Major for her to fight. I guess they got an minor, but same affect. But Trixie wasn't able to beat it, but just get it mad." Said Spike

"I guess this is where boasting gets you. Twilight you get the girls and start making sure citizens are safe. I deal with the Ursa Minor." Said Solar

"Are you crazy Solar?" Asked Twilight

"Yeah, I am, but I will never get a chance to test out my archery skills. I can't get close with my normal attacks, so time to see what I can do with my bow and magic." Said Solar

"Be careful, dad." Said Night

"I have to draw this, dad could you." Said Art

Solar chuckled that Art really different have sense of fear. He teleported in her sketch pad and pencils. "Now you two stay with your uncle and mother. Twi, I may not be able to defeat this thing, but I will slow it down. I need you to come up with a plan after I deal enough damage. I know you can do it." Said Solar running off.

Solar pulled an arrow from his quill and fired it at the Ursa. It felt the arrow and looked down at Solar.

"If you want to destroy this town you will have to go through me first." Said Solar

The bear roared at Solar and he smiled as it had accepted his challenge. Well time to see what I got. I was never good with archery, but let's see if my training still pays off. Though I don't want to hurt it to bad, but I want to make it leave Ponyville.

"Alright bring it on, let's see who the bigger bear is." Said Solar

The bear roared once again as Solar ran towards and it left the attention of destroying the town to killing Solar. He quickly pulled an arrow and aimed it. He let it go an it easily struck the bear. It roared and easily snapped the arrow away. Damn, didn't cause a lot of damage. I need to find another way to cause damage or I'm down for and so is Ponyville. Solar dodged as a paw came down for him. He then brought in his fire chains and launched them out. It stuck to a building and he pulled himself towards it.

The Ursa Minor watched as it prey now started to run roof top to roof top firing arrows at it. Solar was realizing now why so many ponies died trying to fight a constellation beast. I'm nearly out of arrows and haven't slowed this thing down. I would hate to see what in Tartarus a Ursa Major looks like, but I still have to give Twilight time to think of something. I still got enough arrows to keep it occupied. Solar ran, but the Ursa Minor saw where he was going and went for the kill. Solar saw the paw and chained quickly over to another building. Damn, now that was to close. Solar pulled an arrow and pulled it back on the string in his bow. I have to think of something. A normal arrow won't do a thing, but if I could put my magic into this arrow, I might get an attack off.

Solar quickly started to think of theories for his arrows. The Ursa slowly turned itself around and roared as it got ready once again to attack. Solar quickly opened his eyes as he had it all planned out. He quickly chained to the bear and then a house. He then landed on the house and pulled the arrow. He then began to charge it and it started to glow.

"Shining Arrow Strike." Said Solar

Solar released the arrow and a massive bolt of light quickly replaced it. Solar cheered but then felt the paw of the Ursa Minor hit him hard. He was sent flying away. He hit the ground hard and struggled to get up. Not what I was expecting to happen. Solar kept struggling as his magic slowly went to work healing his body. He then felt the hands of his wife on him. He looked to see Twilight and then the Ursa Minor.

"You ok Solar." Said Twilight

"Yeah, some what I guess. Well at least I got that off my bucket list." Said Solar

"Well then I'll deal with it, you just heal up." Said Twilight

Twilight stood in front of the Ursa Minor and began to charge her horn. Solar then slowly back to his feet. He looked as his wife began to strain her magic, he touched her and she looked at him. He smiled as he began to charge her with his own magic, Twilight smiled as she started to use her spell. First was music, by breaking reeds in Ponyville with the wind.

"Nice use of number sixteen." Said Spike

Twilight kept straining and Solar quickly felt his wife become even stronger. My mom might be right, Twilight is stronger than she looks. She then picked up the Ursa Minor and Solar saw the magic was pushing her into the ground. Solar let go of her as he knew she had enough magic to perform the spell without harming the young, plus he had the spell up to protect his young one. Twilight started to push her magic even more and she soon grasped the water tower and dumped out the water. She kept straining her magic as she sent the tower into the cow barn and brought it out with it full of milk and put the top back on it.

"Well that's new." Said Spike

"That's a strangely convenient water tower." Said Solar

Soon Twilight pushed her magic that her horn was flaring magic like crazy. Soon the Ursa Minor had the water tower in its mouth and began to suck the milk. Twilight sent it back to the forest and then her horn stopped and Solar caught her as she breathed heavily. Solar placed his hand on her and slowly recharged her. He also sighed as his protection spell on the foal was still intact. Twilight smiled as she got back to her feet.

"Twilight darling that was amazing." Said Rarity

"Yeah that was awesome." Said Dash

"Now that is some magic." Said Applejack

"I'm sorry to you all." Said Twilight

"Sorry for what darling." Said Rarity

"For showing my magic off, I know how much you didn't like Trixie and her tricks." Said Twilight rubbing her arm

"Hold it Sparkle, magic is as Solar said is all around us. We didn't like Trixie because she is a loudmouth." Said Rainbow

Rarity and Applejack nodded with Rainbow's response.

"I guess I wasn't so off." Said Spike

"I guess you weren't." Said Twilight

"Wait one second, how did you know how to slay the Ursa Major." Said Trixie coming through the crowd

"Well it wasn't a major it was a minor." Said Twilight

"That was just a baby." Said Trixie

"That's right, while Solar was distracting it, I went back to the library and did some quick reading." Said Twilight

Everypony turned towards Trixie and she tapped her fingers together. She cleared her throat while the crowd was moving on her. She about to get hurt until Solar stepped in.

"Leave her alone."

Everypony turned to the prince. He still looked banged up and not fully healed.

"Attacking her is not going to reverse what happened here. As the prince I have to make sure all my ponies are safe, so any pony who attacks her will be arrested by me and put on trial by my mother. She may have been boasting, which in turn made Snips and Snails, who I'll have Twilight deal with later, bring an Ursa Minor, but this is also a good teaching lesson for all. We learned what can come from boasting and I hope you learned what leads from boasting, Trixie." Said Solar

"Well, um, none of you will be as great as the Great and Powerful Trixie." Said Trixie

She used a puff of smoke and off she went. Solar just sighed as his wounds caught up to him again.

"I got ya partner." Said Applejack

"Thanks." Said Solar

"Well should we go after her." Said Rainbow

"No just leave her, hopefully she will we learn her lesson." Said Twilight

"Well, then what do we do with them." Said Rainbow

"Don't worry Rainbow I got this." Said Twilight as she cracked her knuckles.

"I think number twenty-five should be a nice fit." Said Spike

"Good idea Spike." Said Twilight

Twilight's horn came to life and soon Spike, Snips and Snails all had mustaches. They all enjoyed it as Twilight smiled as she looked at her husband's smiling face.

***

Dear Princess Celestia,

I have learned a very valuable lesson about friendship: I was so afraid of being thought of as a show-off that I was hiding a part of who I am. My friends helped me realize that it's okay to be proud of your talents, and there are times when it's appropriate to show them off... Especially when you're standing up for your friends. She rolled the scroll and gave it to Solar. He sent it as he sat on the couch. His wounds covered up and smiled as he sent it away. His daughters snuggling up next to him napping away. Then Spike came in.

"How did it go?" Asked Solar

"Well she didn't go for the mustache. But maybe with a beard, she would go for it. Solar mind giving me back that beard again." Said Spike

Solar chuckled as Twilight just sighed. Spike kept telling them all about the different beards that he could probably have on his face to try to woe over Rarity

***

Soon my screen opened up and Pinkie came out of it.

"Wait one minute there S.D." Said Pinkie

"Pinkie what are you doing here?" I asked

"I'm here to truly finish this story. I want to be in it, plus this story needs a better way to end. Plus Trixie should be punished and I'll be the one to do it." Said Pinkie

"I don't understand Pinkie." I said

"Well no worries I already taken over and will deal with this personally." She said

Pinkie bounced around and made the story go back to Ponyville after the Ursa attack. She then had the crowd around her and Trixie faced her. She smiled as she quickly pulled the link to her combat music. She giggled as she readied herself for Trixie. They were both standing apart from each other. Then a dark voice could be heard.

"FIGHT."

Pinkie rushed Trixie as Trixie released some spells at her. She dodged them and quickly hit Trixie into the ground with her hoof. Trixie got up as Pinkie rushed her again and started to attack her once again. Pinkie finished it with an upper cut, but Trixie wasn't done yet. Pinkie laughed as she pulled out her party cannon. The crowd went crazy for her.

"Now let's get his party started." Said Pinkie

Pinkie fired off her party cannon taking out Trixie once and for all. Then the dark voice returned again.

"FINISH HER."

"Gladly." Said Pinkie

She picked up Trixie and stuffed her into her party cannon. She pointed the knocked out Trixie at the forest. The crowd just kept going crazy. She then launched her out of the cannon at the forest. Then the Ursa Minor came out and ate Trixie. Pinkie just laughed as the voice returned.

"PINKIE PIE WINS. FATALITY."

The crowd went towards Pinkie and hugged her. She looked back up at me with a smile and spoke.

"See S.D. that's how you should have ended it."

Author's Notes:

Hi everypony, I hope you really enjoyed this chapter. S.D. worked really hard on it, well expect for that last part. Well S.D. sure took some time to finish this one, but I guess he does have to deal with that life he has. So I hope to push him to get to the next chapter. Oh he also says that his other story will have its next chapter up soon, but I think this story is so much better. Plus who doesn't want to see me do Mortal Kombat. Well We will all see you soon, well at least S.D. will hope you stay around.

Comment, like, follow, show and tell. So bye everypony.

Pinkie where the heck are we.

Oops, bye everypony of internet land.

Pinkie who are you even talking to and where are we.

Don't worry Twilight I'll explain it all to you.

Chapter 28-A Dragon and Butterfly (Un-Edited)

Author's Notes:

Well here is my next chapter. I hope you all enjoyed. Now the next chapter will be coming an extremely slow pace. As my final's week is now upon me. So I will be posting for my two stories at an extremely slow pace. I will be writing them, but it will take time to post them. But as soon as I'm done and in summer, I will be posting many chapters. I might add a few pictures in the story, but that is uncertain if I might do it.

Comment, like, follow, share and tell. I'm happy to see over 130 likes. With all those likes, you won't see an end for this story till season 11, yes eleven official chapters for this story. I now take my leave, peace out.

A Dragon and Butterfly (Un-Edited)

Solar walked the streets of Ponyville constantly coughing. He saw that other ponies were doing the same. Well this is weird, I know that a virus can be contagious, but this is ridiculous. Solar this time had a harder coughing fit. Damn, it is like the air is to thick to breath. Solar then saw Twilight, she was having the same coughing problem. He went over to her.

"You ok." Said Solar

"Not really, I've placed a spell on the baby to protect it from this coughing problem. But what is causing this problem." Said Twilight

"Well maybe my mother knows." Said Solar

Then in a second a letter appeared in his hands. He quickly unraveled it and read it over, before a crowd of ponies were gathering around the prince.

"Hey Twilight what's going on, its starting to get hard to breath." Said Rainbow

"Yeah, not mentioning the air seems to burn also." Said Pinkie

"I'm not sure, but Celestia just sent a letter to Solar. Hopefully it answers all our questions." Said Twilight coughing a little.

"Hey Fluttershy." Said Pinkie

"I finally made it, I saw this black smoke coming towards Ponyville. I think it's some kind of forest fire." Said Fluttershy

"Well that explains the air quality. But Solar what does Celestia say." Said Twilight

"Yeah, please prince." Said ponies that had gathered around.

"Well my little ponies, it seems that there is a thick smog of smoke that is coming towards Ponyville, but will also cover up all of Equestria. My mother is already working with the pegasi of Cloudsdale on a plan to clean the air. But this is from no forest fire or natural fire." Said Solar

The crowd mumbled to themselves. Fluttershy let out a sigh of comfort as no animals were being hurt.

"No, it is a dragon that is causing this." Said Solar

"A dragon!" Said Fluttershy

"It seems so, it seems that that mountain is the source." Said Solar pointing to the mountain

"Well then what should we do Prince Solar." Said a pony

"My mother advises you stay indoors until we can move the dragon or the pegasi of Cloudsdale find a way to make the air clean." Said Solar

The ponies nodded and ran off to their homes. Solar rolled the scroll and placed it into his pocket.

"All of you get to the library. I'll get Rarity and Applejack. Celestia wants all of us to work together to solve this problem. Though I'm not to sure how to yet, but that's why my mother will be sending another letter, but to Spike. So get going." Said Solar

"Alright Solar, but be careful." Said Twilight

"Please Twilight, I'm the best teleporter between us. Now get going all of you. If the letter its there before I arrive with the other two, then get things ready. My mother wants us to stop this problem at once." Said Solar

"Why?" Asked Pinkie

"Because if we don't then Equestria will be covered in smoke and there will be mass casualties. I know that's a lot to rest on your shoulders, but a lot of it goes to me. Now get going, I'll be there soon." Said Solar

The mares nodded and headed off to the library as Solar teleported away to get Applejack and Rarity.

***

"So what's a full grown dragon doin' here?" Asked Applejack

"It seems from Princess Celestia, the dragon is sleeping." Said Twilight holding the second scroll in her hand.

"But how does that cause smoke?" Asked Rarity

"Well from what Celestia says, his snoring is causing the smoke." Said Twilight

"Man, I would see a doctor for that." Pinkie

"Well at least it isn't fire." Said Rarity

"So what are all of you going to do?" Asked Spike

"Well simple Spike, were going to kick that dragon right out of his home." Said Rainbow

"Actually Rainbow our mission is to encourage the dragon to nap somewhere else. Other wise, Equestria will be covered in smoke for a hundred years and Solar is right about loses coming from it." Said Twilight

"So no violence Rainbow, the dragon kingdom isn't one we want to start a war with." Said Solar

"Well talk about your beauty sleep." Said Rarity

"Girls, we have been tasked with this mission by the princess. We need to each gather supplies as we must head out at once. We will meet outside the limit of Ponyville in one hour. Have everything you need in that time." Said Twilight

"You heard her girls, let's get moving." Said Rainbow

All the girls left and went off to their homes. Twilight went upstairs, but Fluttershy was still in the house looking nervous. Solar told Spike to help Twilight. His girls were in their room playing. Solar decided to see what was up with Fluttershy.

"You ok Fluttershy." Said Solar

"I don't think I can do this." Said Fluttershy

"Why not?" Asked Solar

"Because, it's a dragon." Said Fluttershy

"But Spikes a dragon and you can deal with him." Said Solar

"Well Spike is not a fully grown dragon. I can't deal with fully grown dragons." Said Fluttershy.

Solar placed his hands on Fluttershy's shoulders and looked her in the eyes. "I know your scared Fluttershy, but we need you for this mission. No matter how scared you get, you have great friends who will watch out for you. You nothing to worry about, plus we need you on this mission. Your abilities will be needed for this mission. Now head home and get ready."

"Alright." Said Fluttershy

Solar watched as Fluttershy flew to her house. He looked out at the mountain where the smoke was coming from and where Fluttershy flew off to. You might be our only hope here Fluttershy. Solar stepped back in to get ready for the journey to rid Equestria of this sleeping dragon.

***

All the girls stood outside the edge of Ponyville. Cloudsdale had started to slowly clean the air, to make to breathable, but it was a losing game. They had to get the dragon to move and sleep somewhere else. Twilight was looking over a map as she decided to route to take. She then closed it and placed it in her back pack.

"Alright everypony, I have the route we need to take. But we have to keep a strong pace if we wish to make it by nightfall. So everypony up for some climbing." Said Twilight

"That mountain sure looks high." Said Applejack

"Yeah, plus the higher up, the colder it gets." Said Rainbow

"Well luckily a mare like me is always prepared." Said Rarity

She pulled a scarf from her pack and wrapped it around her neck. Pinkie looked at it and went 'oh' at it.

"Um...I'm still not so sure about sure about this." Said Fluttershy

"Fluttershy, I know your scared. But your animal abilities will easily come in handy." Said Twilight

"Also don't worry about your animals, Spike got it covered, since he has to watch the girls." Said Solar

"Yeah wait, no pony said anything about watching animals." Said Spike

"Sorry Spike, but this might be the only way to get Fluttershy to come." Said Solar

"Your lucky I have nothing planned today." Said Spike

"Thanks brother, now let's get moving everypony." Said Solar

They all nodded and began to move forward. They kept moving till they made it to the base of the mountain. They looked how steep it was.

"So how do ya think we get up there." Said Applejack

"Easy, we follow Solar's lead." Said Rainbow

Solar had began to climb the side of the mountain.

"He sure is strong." Said Rarity with a light blush on her face.

"Well, Solar did climb the mountain of Canterlot about five times. Solar just seems to love a challenge." Said Twilight

Then a roar came from the top of the mountain. Fluttershy started to shake like crazy.

"See this is why we shouldn't have brought her." Said Rainbow

"Twi, there's another path. You go and take Fluttershy that way." Said Solar

"Alright, Applejack accompany us." Said Twilight

"Ya sugar cube." Said Applejack

"But it will take forever." Said Rainbow

"Dash, Twi is pregnant and were not going to force Fluttershy to do somethin' she's not comfortable with. Ya can be the one to argue it with Solar about it all." Said Applejack

Another roar came as the mountain began to shack a little. Rainbow sighed as she began to flap her wings up.

"Alright, see ya all at the top." Said Applejack

Applejack, Fluttershy and Twilight took the other path. Pinkie and Rarity began to scale the mountain as Rainbow flew up.

***

"I win again." Said Pinkie

"You've won thirty-five games." Said Rarity

"I told you that path was to long." Said Rainbow

"I will not jeopardize my unborn child or a friend." Said Solar sitting up next to a rock.

Soon Applejack, Twilight and Fluttershy came around.

"Sorry it took so long everypony, Twilight had to stop for a second." Said Applejack with Twilight blushing and rubbing her arm

"Well now that we are all here, we should keep moving forward." Said Solar

"Yes let's finally move." Said Rainbow

The gang once again kept moving up the mountain. A few times climbing, which Solar easily did and helped a few ponies up with his chains. They kept walking till they hit a gap between the mountain.

"Well I guess will have to jump it." Said Solar

"Does it look like I can jump." Said Twilight

"Don't worry, we won't." Said Solar

He soon teleported them both over to the other side. The others looked at them both.

"Sorry, I'm need to conserve my magic, since mass teleportation would drain most of my cells and would tire me out." Said Solar

"Alright let's get jumping." Said Rarity

Everypony made the jump over, expect Fluttershy. Rainbow just growled.

"I swear we will never reach the top at this rate." Said Rainbow

"Calm yourself Rainbow. Caution isn't such a bad idea to have. A dragon is a mighty creature that wonders Equis. Even a dragon could be a match for my skills." Said Solar

"Well even that, I think Fluttershy is being a little to cautious." Said Rainbow

"Don't worry everypony, I got this covered." Said Pinkie

"Pinkie how are you going to solve this?" Asked Rarity

"Easy with a song." Said Pinkie

"Oh great." Said Dash

Once again, Pinkie began to sing. All the other ponies watched as Pinkie sang and did the actions to her song. Twilight and girls just sighed as Solar just smiled. Pinkie Pie, a pony that never seems to stop amazing me. Then she jumped over back to group as she finished her song.

"Well...I...think I can do it. All it is, is a hop...skip...and...and...jump." Said Fluttershy

She landed on the other side. She smiled as Solar pointed the way forward. The group soon reached a rocky area. Twilight pulled out her map and looked at the area.

"Be quiet everypony, this is an avalanche zone." Said Twilight

"Av..ava." Said Fluttershy

"Quiet!" Said Rainbow

Soon the group walked calmly. Twilight stayed close to Solar as they walked, but Rarity did the same. Solar just sighed. Pinkie just bounced happily like she was in no danger. Applejack walked, but with caution. Rainbow flew above everypony while Fluttershy kept to the back. Then Solar stopped and pulled an arrow. He pointed up as something disappeared.

"Something wrong Solar." Said Twilight

"Yeah, I swore I felt and saw a dark presence." Said Solar lowering the arrow

"Well I don't feel or see a thing." Said Rarity

"You wouldn't have, the dark magic radiates at a level that only my magic seems to pick up." Said Solar

He soon saw Fluttershy and a dark figure. He could see the figure was covered in dark clothing. He could feel the energy coming off of the figure. That energy isn't something good. I have bad feeling about this all. He watched the figure as it seemed to be watching them. He saw as the figure throw a leaf at Fluttershy. Solar instantly watched as Fluttershy began to freak out.

"AVAlA..." But Rainbow was able to stop her. But the damage was already done

"Avalanche, run for it everypony." Said Rainbow

Solar ran for the figure, he had to get answers.

"Solar!" Screamed Twilight

"No time darling, just run." Said Rarity

Twilight ran with her friends as rocks came tumbling down. She could only hope that her husband was safe. Please be safe Solar.

***

Solar had made it out of the avalanche zone. I'm going to get an earful from Twilight. But that figure is more important than this mission. It feels like the presence I felt at the farm after I translated the beginning of Doctor Pulse's journal. Solar walked slowly around the path. There was plenty of hiding places for this mystery figure to hide. Now where are you?

"Now I see the fly has been caught in the spider's web."

Solar looked to see the dark cloaked figure. Solar could now feel the energy that this figure was giving off. It was a power that Solar had never felt, it even passed the power that Nightmare Moon had.

"Who are you?" Asked Solar

"They call me Silent Killer. I work for the cult of the New Blood." He said

Solar was silent, he was looking over the figure. He had black clothing covering his whole body. But on his knees, shoulders, and chest were covered in a red armor. His eyes were the only thing seen and his eyes were a dark red color. So this is a New Blood warrior. Solar readied himself for the battle he would have.

"Your quiet smart Prince Solar Ignition Flare." Said Killer

"How do you know my full name?" Asked Solar

"Please Solar, we have been watching you for sometime. My master has finally allowed me to test you out. It's time to see what the great prince of Equestria can do against the number one assassin for the New Blood." Said Killer

"Just one question, did you kill Doctor Heart Pulse?" Asked Solar

"Boy I wish I did, but sadly that was my master's work. But I'm also sorry you can't fight him, as he has to rest before the coming." Said Killer

"What coming?" Asked Solar

"Coming of the end, but enough talk. Now we fight." Said Killer

Killer jumped into the air and came down with a powerful attack. Solar was barely able to move out of the way before he came down. Solar growled that he was almost killed. Damn, he's got my senses beat. I'll have to watch myself. Killer stood up and slowly walked towards the prince. Solar readied himself and created his Great Fire Blade. Killer just chuckled at his attempts to fight back.

"What's so funny?" Asked Solar

"Easy, you think that worthless sword will be able to hurt me." Said Killer

"I think it will, since you don't have a single weapon on you." Said Solar

"Please Prince Solar, I'm just like you." Said Killer

"Huh..." Said Solar

"I don't need to carry weapons, since I can create them as easily as you can." Said Killer

"What!?" Said Solar

"That's right, your not the only pony who can create weapons." Said Killer

"Oh I know that, but you're an earth pony. You can't enter any of the other magic properties." Said Solar

"Well isn't that a shame then. Well I guess I'll just have to show you that I can." Said Killer

His hands began to a glow a sickly red color. Soon enough to sickly red katanas appeared. They were each dripping a liquid from them that as it landed on the ground turned to blood. Solar just looked at the blood stains and the katanas. Those weren't created from magic, I have a bad feeling of what they were made of.

"What's wrong prince, you scared of the sight of blood." Said Killer smirking at him

"So they are made of blood. But how can that be." Said Solar

"Easy my prince, this is called Blood Magic, only a member of the New Blood can gain this ability. And for you correction, I'm not an earth pony, well I think I'll just show you." Said Killer

"Show me what?" Asked Solar

Killer lifted off his mask to show his coat was a light brown color. His mane was a black color with red stripes throughout. But the one feature Solar looked at more was the stump where a horn was supposed to be present. Solar couldn't believe his eyes.

"You were a unicorn." Said Solar taking a step back

"Yes and when I decided to leave that life behind, I broke my horn away as it held me back. I then learned how to use the magic in my body to form weapons of literal blood. Now I think we had enough chit chat, now it is time I put an end to you. So what do you say prince, ready to die." Said Killer

"Please, I'll mop the floor with you." Said Solar

"Good, now let's see if that little play toy is a match for my katanas." Said Killer

Killer rushed Solar as Solar stood guard. Killer leaped into the air and came down. Solar took his sword blocked it. He then felt the ooze of blood fly onto his face. He pushed back, but Killer's katanas wouldn't give way.

"I don't understand how your using your blood to create weapons." Said Solar

"That would be hard, but there is one misleading fact about that." Said Killer

"That would be." Said Solar

"These weapons aren't created from my blood." Said Killer

Solar felt shivers run down a his spine as he looked at the blood smeared on his face. He quickly pushed Killer away and wiped the blood off his face.

"That's right, this is the blood of those the New Blood have killed. We have learned to harvest the blood of those we kill to create our weapons." Said Killer

"But how?" Asked Solar

"Sorry prince, trade secret." Said Killer rushing him.

Solar took up another defensive stance, but Killer instantly disappeared and Solar had no idea where he was until he felt an attack to his back. He quickly moved away and felt the cold sensation of blood running down his back. Damn, he got me.

"I surprised your taking such a defensive stance Prince Solar. What I have heard about you, you aren't afraid to attack. Or is that you rely to much on those heightened senses of yours." Solar was thrown off again. "That's right Prince Solar, we have been watching you for sometime now. We know about your abilities and powers. I was sent to push you, but I see that maybe we got the wrong perspective of you. Maybe your pregnant wife will do better in a fight against me. Tell me, which should die first, her or your unborn child."

Solar just snapped at that minute. He destroyed his blade and summoned out his strike blades. He clenched his fists together. He then looked at Killer with a fighting spirit in his eyes. Killer just smiled. So he does have a protect manner around him. Time to see what the prince can really do. Killer readied himself.

"I'll let you know this Killer, I will never let you touch a hair on my wife, my daughters, a scale on my brother or a hair on my family. If you want to see the true Solar Flare, you got your wish." Said Solar

"Then bring it on." Said Killer

Solar rushed Killer with is blades ready. Solar jumped into the air and came down on Killer. Killer smirked as they quickly exchanged blade attacks. Each attack clashing against each other. Solar went for a low swipe, but killer jumped. He then gave a strong blow to Solar's chest and then about to end him, but Solar placed up his guard. He pushed Killer off. Killer smirked as he created blood throwing knifes and threw them at Solar. Solar quickly dodged them, but one hit his shoulder. He hissed as the pain went through his arm. He pushed past the pain as he ripped the blade from his shoulder and watched as it disappeared into blood.

Solar began to once again rush Killer. Killer laughed as he ran against Solar. They clashed swords as they fought each other. Killer started to see the true Solar as Solar fought with more and more passion. Now Killer could feel Solar's magic coming more to life. Solar leaped away as yet another feeling came to him.

This feeling I have felt it before. I remember it when I fought Blueblood to keep Twilight from him. When I fought to save my mind from Nightmare Moon. Now this fight to save my wife and family. Solar started to charge up his magic to impressive levels. He knew this was his chance. I have to use this power again. Even though I will never be able to remember this move.

Killer just smirked as he felt Solar's power start to raise around him. Now this is what I was expecting. Killer stood ready for any attack that the prince could throw at him. But as Solar's magic rose more and more, Killer began to realize that Solar was pushing his magic more and more. How can he push his magic this far.

Solar's magic had reached the top level. His strike blades began to grow out. Soon they were extremely long. Solar then opened each of them up and energy started to increase energy in them. Then a circle formed outside of the blades. Solar then charged the inside of the blades and then the energy became extreme.

"Stirke Hyper Blast." Said Solar

He fired the energy out and as it hit the circle it exploded out even more and Killer watched as a massive energy was blasted at him. What power, Master Blood Star was right about him. The energy exploded the area taking away the whole side of the mountain. The smoke was thick as the attacked ended.

Solar breathed heavy as his blades slowly fell from his body. He fell to his knees as he coughed up a little blood. Damn, that was more powerful than I had ever expected. It seemed that this move tore out all my magic. Solar slowly got to his feet and looked around for Killer. Did I actually kill him? But then Solar heard a dark laughter. He knew that Killer had survived.

"Nice try Prince Solar, but that was pretty amazing. But you won't beat me that easy. Now we will meet again and on the third time, I will kill you."

Solar looked around and couldn't see Killer. He then heard the sound of wings beats. He looked to see a giant red dragon flying away from the mountain. He smiled and looked up to the mountain. He slowly got up as his magic came back to him. He slowly made up his way to the path. I guess I'll need Twilight to heal me up.

***

Solar slowly made his way up to the mountain. Twilight and the girls were celebrating the victory of defeating the dragon when Solar came up. Twilight looked to see that Solar was walking up to them, but he was weak. She quickly ran over as Solar started to stumble. The rest of the girls quickly made themselves over to Solar. Twilight was able to catch Solar before he fell to the ground. Then his friends came around and Applejack helped keep Solar up.

"Ya ok partner." Said Applejack

"Yeah, just got caught up in the avalanche." Said Solar

"But who were you chasing?" Asked Rarity

"I thought I saw somepony suspicious, but it was a false lead." Said Solar

"Well at least you made it out. But why haven't you healed yourself." Said Twilight looking over Solar's wounds.

"Well I kind of used all my magic on another one of those moves I can't remember." Said Solar

"Well just hold still, I heal up your body." Said Twilight

Twilight's horn came to life and began to heal up his wounds. Then her horn stopped when Solar's wounds were all healed up. Solar gave a sigh of relief as his wounds were done with. He got back to his feet as his magic was now coming back to life. Applejack patted him on the back

"Nice to see you on your feet." Said Twilight

"Nice to be back on them." Said Solar

"Well do you have idea how these moves come up." Said Twilight

"Not really, but I have a rough idea. When it seems I'm trying to protect those I love, my magic accelerates to a point where I can use these moves. The next thing I now, I've done some move that I really can't remember. But I do have a name for this set of moves." Said Solar

"What's that?" Asked Twilight

"Legendary moves." Said Solar

"Well sounds nice, now would like to send my friendship lesson." Said Twilight

"Sure honey." Said Solar as he brought out a letter and quill.

"Dear Princess Celestia,

I am happy to report that the dragon has departed our fair country, and that it was my good friend, Fluttershy, who convinced him to go. This adventure has taught me to never lose faith in your friends. They can be an amazing source of strength, and can help you overcome even your greatest fears. Always your faithful student,Twilight Sparkle." Said Twilight

"Nice one Twilight." Said Solar

Solar sent the letter and the ponies looked as the sun went down. Applejack then realized something.

"So how do we get down?" Asked Applejack

"Well I got enough magic to make one massive teleportation." Said Solar

"Well then let's go home." Said Dash

"But first Dash, I want to now if Fluttershy really was a bad to bring." Said Solar

"I guess you were right, Solar. Fluttershy really did come in handy." Said Dash

"Thanks Solar, you really knew I could do it, even though you weren't around." Said Fluttershy

"Your welcome Fluttershy, now everypony get close, since I can only do this one time." Said Solar

Everypony got close to him as he charged his magic. He then performed the spell and the group vanished from the top of the mountain. But unknown to them all Killer was looking at them all as they teleported away.

"How nice to see you back with your friends and dear wife. But as I said, we will see each other three times. Then on the third time, I will put an end to you once and for all. Now take this break as our second meeting is coming very soon. Mark my words Prince Solar Flare, I will spill your blood and make it part of me." Said Killer

He then disappeared from the area. But as he did, he let go of a dark laughter as he imagined the fight that would come from him and Solar for the sake of Equestria and his life. But Killer knew the ending and Solar wasn't in any part of it. Killer's laughter just kept radiating around the area, leaving a dark feeling around the mountain and Equestria's and Equis's future.

Chapter 29-Vacation pt 1 (Un-Edited)

Author's Notes:

So here it is, the next chapter the first of three parts. I won't spoil each part as what fun would that be. Now this part does go into a dark and gore section for most of the chapter. Sadly this part isn't skip able if you want to understand the last part of this three part and if you want to understand future events in the story. Though I have put a warning before it comes. Now I hope you still enjoy the mystery as more of the plot of the New Blood thickens.

Comment, like, follow, share and tell. Note, sadly all chapters will be put on halt for this week. I will try to write everyday, but my school life does have to come first. Also the episode, 'Look Before You Sleep', will not be done. Now, I will not leave you all hanging as I will gladly begin to write like a madman over the summer. Plus you can expect my fourth and finally story to come out about that time. Now I say goodbye for now and always watch out for everything, you never know who is a part of the New Blood and who isn't. Well bye bye for now.

Vacation pt 1 (Un-Edited)

The train slowly moved across the tracks as it headed towards Canterlot. Solar, Spike and his daughters were traveling to Canterlot because of different reasons. Celestia and Luna wanted to spend a little time with their grand children. Solar couldn't say no to his own mother and aunt. Spike had to get some books for Twilight and wanted to visit doughnut Joe's, so he was doing 'royal business'. But in reality he had to get away from a pregnant Twilight. Solar was heading up as Shining had asked him to come up since a strange case had found itself in his arms. So Shining had asked Solar to come down to help him. But Solar only hoped Twilight could find something to do for the weekend, as the trip was for the weekend.

"So why didn't mom come again?" Asked Night

"Because this is a weekend for you to find more about your loving royal grandparents." Said Solar

"So mom isn't coming because this is more for us. But why is Uncle Spike coming and you." Said Art

"Well your Uncle Spike has to get somethings for your mom and I have been called down to help your Uncle Shining Armor." Said Solar

The girls accept and kept talking till the train finally arrived at the station. Solar got the bags and came out to see mother standing at the station with a few guards. Solar knew the case had to be bad if his mother had guards around her. He set the bags down and gave his mother a heartfelt hug.

"Oh Solar it has been such a long time since I've seen you." Said Celestia

"Yeah, the last time we saw each other was after Nightmare Moon attacked my mind." Said Solar rubbing his neck

"Yes, now how has your mental training been going." Said Celestia

"Great mom, I've nearly completed the book you gave me. I train my mind everyday." Said Solar

"Nice." Said Celestia

Soon the others arrived up and Celestia hugged Spike and then hugged her grandchildren.

"Now it seems you two have grown the last time I saw you." Said Celestia

"We haven't grown much since you saw us last, grandma." Said Art

"Hm, then I might need to start where some glasses. Now I think we should all head to the castle." Said Celestia

"Great idea mom." Said Solar

They all began to walk to the castle. Art and Night looked at Canterlot as they walked. It was truly the first time that were able to truly see all of Canterlot. They even looked at the Solar Guards that were following and protecting them. Spike stayed behind to watch them. Solar walked with his mother.

"So something bad must have happened if your being protected by guards." Said Solar looking at the guards.

"Yes, now do you remember the case of Doctor Pulse." Said Celestia

"Yes, after I turned eighteen I read the case over. They thought a cult known as the New Blood killed him and mother it was true. When the quest to move that dragon came up, I met one of the assassins. He called himself Silent Killer. He was able to create weapons out of blood, but not his own. It seems that their leader was the one who killed Heart Pulse all those years ago." Said Solar

"Well at least we now know who committed the crime, but we have no idea where this pony is. Did he tell you anything else about this ruler." Said Celestia

"Not much, only that he is strong. But I also believed he targeted me because I translated the first part of Doctor Pulse's journal. Pulse says the New Blood started with some war and has caused every war. But that's about it. I'm not sure if that was the reason. But is also seemed like he was testing me for something." Said Solar

"I see, well after we get you all settled into the castle. I'll send you to Shining Armor. But be warned, this is the second time something like this has happened here in Equestria. But this one is more vulgar than when this leader killed Heart Pulse." Said Celestia

"I'll take that warning, but you have any idea whether or not the attacker is still in the city." Said Solar

"We are unsure, but your daughters and Spike will be safe. I have posted extra guards around the castle and the town. There is nothing that my guards won't see." Said Celestia

"I don't know mom, this guy, this New Blood assassin was more than I have ever faced. He seemed to be able to counter anything I threw at him. I'm not sure, but I do fear he might be more powerful than any of us realize." Said Solar

"That might be son, that might be." Said Celestia

***

Solar walked the streets of Canterlot. Feels so weird not walking them with Twilight. Well it's only three days. We'll be back Monday and I can already feel her warm fur on my skin. Solar blushed as thoughts entered his mind about his wife. He shook them off and looked at the house. Solar Guards were blocking the place from public visitation. They saluted to Solar as they let him in. He walked into the house as the guards worked on finding clues. He then saw his brother in-law looking some of the books inside the house. He was wearing his purple armor. Shining had personally designed his captain's armor. He thought purple would be nice to remind him of his sister.

"Looking sharp Shining, though I still think lavender looks better on me." Said Solar

Shining looked to see his brother. He went up and gave him a strong and firm hug. The two then fist bumped.

"Nice to see you got my letter. So Twilight come with you guys." Said Shining

"Nah, she wanted to stay in Ponyville. She thought somepony had to stay and make sure the library stayed open for the public of Ponyville." Said Solar

"Well that's my sister." Said Shining

"So where's the case at?" Asked Solar

"You ready for this, in all my years of service, I have never seen anything like it." Said Shining

"Well let's see what I can find out." Said Solar

Caution: Dark and gory part coming up. you have been warned.

Solar and Shining entered the family room. Shining had to look away at the crime. Solar could see why no ponies were in the room. It wasn't just some murder or anything that happened to Heart Pulse. No it was a gore fest inside the living room. Solar held his lunch in, but nothing could have prepared him for what he was looking at.

Dear my mother, I'll have nightmares of this for days. Inside the living room was a pony, but he was split into three parts. First were his legs which sat on the couch. Then his torso, which was on the floor with the arms cut away and stretching out for help. Then was the head handing from the ceiling with the eyes pulled out and the spine hanging from it.

"Celestia give us strength." Said Shining

"Amen to that brother." Said Solar

Blood had pooled and dried all over the place. Solar could smell the stench and used his magic to block it out. He walked around till he face the other wall were his organs were and writing in blood.

"This is far more than I imagined. It almost looks like somepony enjoyed there time killing him." Said Solar

"Looks like it, thought I'm not sure when he even died. But one thing is for sure, somepony has a sick mind to put him up like this." Said Shining

Solar walked up to the writing and looked it over. It sure was the ponies blood. He looked at the words written on the wall. He just couldn't believe his eyes. They seemed to say something much more different than the words that were written at the sight of Heart Pulse's death.

All ponies are expendable, when the blood turns old, then it will be spilled. Hail the New Blood, hail the future of all.

"That really shows that this was a sadistic killing." Said Shining

"How long has this stallion been dead." Said Solar

"Well our mystery stallion has been dead for twenty-four hours. It seems whoever killed him, killed him just yesterday. We got the call when he didn't report to work." Said Shining

"Where does he work?" Asked Solar

"Your mother's school. I believe he was on of the ponies that looked over the entry exam of my sister. Scary thought huh." Said Shining

"More scary is that writing. I think it isn't a message to us, but more to those around us." Said Solar

"How so?" Asked Shining

"Just look how it is written. It seems like this pony worked for the New Blood, but he started to become old news for them. They must have decided to kill him." Said Solar

"Sirs, you might want to come to the backyard with us, you might want to see this." Said a guard shivering

Solar and Shinning nodded at each other and walked to the backyard and saw even more sadistic killing. Shining had to look away as guards just left the area. Solar just looked away. Damn monsters.

"Why didn't any guard report this finding immediately?" Asked Shining

"Because sir, it was invisible to us. Seems somepony wanted us to stumble upon this." Said the guard

"Well get me the info on all these stallions." Said Shining

The guard saluted and ran off. Solar walked up two the two stallions. They were like scarecrows and that was literal. The sticks were literally coming out of their bodies. Again they were split into three parts. Each of the torsos had the same writing as in the house. This is beyond what I can even imagine. This wasn't just sadistic, it was as if the killer was enjoying slaughtering his prey. The way of they were killed, it was like they were alive till the final blow which was when the head and spine were served from the torso. Mother of my mother, what is the New Blood. Solar looked to see a patch on the side of one of the poles. Solar pulled it off with his magic and looked it over.

"Shining came and take a look at this." Said Solar

Shining walked over and saw the patch which had some kind of crest on it. It was of a chalice pouring out blood into the mouth of a pony's skull. Solar flipped it around to see words written in blood on the back.

We will drink the blood of the new through the skulls of the old.

"Well I'm glad I have decided not to sleep for the next three days." Said Shining

"This patch wasn't from the killer, it was his patch.' The two looked up at the dead stallion, "I have a bad feeling that these stallions secretly worked for the New Blood and well out lived their usefulness." Said Solar

"Mother of Celestia." Said Shining

"Captain Shining Armor and Prince Solar Flare, we have the files you requested. We also believe the two new found bodies are also the other two missing ponies who didn't show up for work today at the school." Said a guard

"What are the odds?" Asked Shining

"Guard, begin taking down the bodies and getting the bodies out of here. Tell the public nothing, if they wish to know something, tell them it is an on going investigation." Said Solar

"Yes my prince." Said the guard as he bowed to Solar

Shining opened the file and looked at each stallion. First up was the stallion in the house. He had a dark brown coat and black mane. His cutie mark was of a ruler and a book. His name was Ruler or Mr. Ruler. He had pale blue eyes. He worked at Celestia's School For Gifted Unicorns as a dean and entry examiner. Next up was the first stallion scarecrow. He had a pale brown coat and black mane. His cutie mark was of a math equation. He had brown eyes and his name was Equation Solver, or Mr. Solver. He was a math teacher at the school. Last was the second stallion scarecrow. He had a blue coat with a black mane. He had a three wands as his cutie mark. His eyes were a green color and his name was Tricky Tricks or Mr. Tricks. He was a magic teacher at the school. Each of them were unicorns and had black manes. Then Solar and Shining discovered that they were triplets.

"Well this case keeps getting more and more complicated by the minute." Said Shining pinching the bridge of his nose.

"Easy now Shining, at least we have an idea about everything. We know the three worked at the school my mother created. We know that each were skilled in something of importance. Magic, math and leadership. They seemed to be working on something together, but I'm not sure what. Damn, if only the New Blood hadn't stolen everything. But I do have a chilling fact." Said Solar

"That would be?" Asked Shining

"Each was still alive while they were killed. I saw it with Mr. Ruler. It seems his torso was cut in half as he tried to escape his attacker. He then had each arm cut loose from his body before he was strung up. It seems he died last of the group because the killer to want to drain him of his blood. The same things came to Mr. Trick and Mr. Solve. But instead they were subjected to having certain limbs removed and becoming scarecrows before finally being killed. Then the killer returned to finish the now dead Mr. Ruler. Plus it all seemed to be the work of just one pony." said Solar

"Celestia almighty, I swore this was just sadistic, but it seems that somepony enjoyed killing each one of them." Said Shining

"I'm afraid so, now we have to figure out what these three were doing." Said Solar

"Yeah, but this does bring up one more chilling fact." Said Shining

"What's that?" Asked Solar

"Just who can we trust anymore. How many of the ponies of Equestria have joined this cult. The chilling part is, we have no idea who friend or foe is anymore." Said Shining

Solar and Shining looked at all the guards. They both had realized that this cult had roots that ran deep in Equestrian soil. Solar looked up at the castle were his family stayed. He felt a chills run down his spine as at any moment, his family could be killed in the same way. It made Solar shiver with fear and it took a lot to scare him. But this was just no scary movie scare, no this was real life scare. Mother have mercy on us all.

Chapter 30-Vacation pt 2 (Un-Edited)

Author's Notes:

Part 2 of 3 done. I decided to go heart felt after such a dark first part. This chapter was inspired by MooNightWriter. I do hope you enjoy. I'll try to get the third part out, but my schedule looks like it won't come out till this weekend or Monday of next week. So please bear with me.

Comment, like, follow, share, and tell. I give a bow and exit stage right for this performance of Solar Son.

Vacation pt 2 (Un-Edited)

Earlier that day, Celestia showed everypony their room. Solar had decided to stay in childhood room, he just felt it was right. He then left to see Shining armor and Spike went to get to work on his 'royal duties'. That left the girls with there grandparents. But they had planned to spend the whole day with them tomorrow, So Cadance had decided to spend a while with her nieces. They had a nice day together and it allowed Cadance to get even closer to them. Then the day came to an end. Cadance had said goodnight to her nieces and aunt and good morning to other. But she was also wondering when Shining was coming to bed as it was late.

She soon found Solar talking with his mother and Shining at his desk. She could tell Celestia looked extremely nervous about something. She walked up and gave Shining a kiss on the cheek.

"How's it going honey?" Asked Cadance

"Not well Cadance." Said Shining rubbing his eyes.

"Hi Cadance." Said Solar

Cadance turned around and hugged her cousin. She was so happy to see him, but could feel something was off about him and her coltfriend. Normally both were strong, but this time something surely was off.

"Something wrong you two." Said Cadance

"Nothing you should concern yourself with Cadance." Said Solar

"Yeah, we are sure we don't want to burden you with what I and Solar had to go through today. I'm going to have to give leave to almost all those guards in todays case." Said Shining

"That bad." Said Cadance

"Cadance you have no idea. Nothing could have prepared us for what we saw today. I swear I'll be having nightmares of it for a while." Said Solar running his hand through his hair.

"So it really scared you two." Said Cadance

"No Cadance, it didn't scare us more than it wanted me to vomit. What is scaring us is another fact." Said Shining

"That would be." Said Cadance

Solar activated his magic and closed the door and placed a sound proofing spell over the room. He then looked around to see they were alone. He took a breath and started to speak.

"Swear to my mother that anything told to you won't escape your lips." Said Solar

"I swear to it." Said Cadance

"It seems that this case brings up a dangerous point. It seems the three dead stallions came from Celestia's school. They were triplets. They also were working for the New Blood." Said Shining

"But how?" Asked Cadance

"Were not sure, but we know one thing. We fear that the roots of the New Blood have spread into Equestria. I fear that we aren't sure who is friend of foe anymore." Said Solar

"Oh Celestia!" Said Cadance

"Exactly, we are living in a world that might be spying on us and we have no idea who it is. A thought that will haunt my dreams for the rest of my life, till this thing is over." Said Shining

"But how can we fight this, we can't just start killing everypony we think is part of this cult." Said Cadance

"Easy Cadance, we are going to take this one step at a time. We first need to figure out what the brothers were creating for the New Blood. Then we move forward with intelligence gathering on ponies. We won't attack till we have proof of them really being a part of the New Blood. I fear if the New Blood starts to get a whiff of this plan, they the will surely be after us. So I know it will be hard, but forget you heard anything in this room. The more you know the bigger a target you are." Said Solar

"But what about you two?" Asked Cadance

"I fought one of them a few days ago. it seems like they need me for something. So they won't think of killing me, well yet. I'll have to start watching my family even more now." Said Solar

"I've trained for years for this. I know it might sound crazy but I'm safe." Said Shining

"Does Celestia know?" Asked Cadance

"Yes, I told her a minute or so ago. She will tell Luna. Twilight will stay out of this for reasons. The fewer ponies who know the better." Said Solar

"So Canterlot won't know the truth or anything." Said Cadance

"Its for the good of all pony kind. If we tell this to all the ponies, then the New Blood will surely target us. We need to make them keep thinking that we are uncertain about anything. We will hold this illusion for as long as we can." Said Shining

"This is all to scary." Said Cadance

"Yes it is, but it is all we really can do for the moment. We have to move slowly here, the New Blood are a force that Equestria has never seen. They seem to not have a care for anypony that they kill." Said Solar

"Celestia have mercy on us all." Said Cadance

"Amen to that, amen to that." Said Solar

***

As the morning came, everypony sat down for breakfast. Then Solar and Shining left, so they could get to dealing with the case. Spike still had some work he still had to get to. Cadance said her goodbyes as she was going to take over the morning courts for Celestia and night court had been cancelled for Luna, was going to spend the day with her grandchildren like Celestia. Then all that was left at the table was Night, Art, Celestia and Luna.

"So what's the plan?" Asked Art

"Well I and Luna are going to send the whole day with each of you. We have decided to take each one of you for one period of time, then switch it up. Its a way for you to each meet us and for us to really know you." Said Celestia

"Well who gets who?" Asked Night

"Well I'm going to take Art for the morning and Luna will have you Night for the morning. Then in the afternoon till your bed time, I'll have you, Night. Art will then spend that time with Luna. We will do anything you want to do." Said Celestia

"Really?" Asked Art

"Yes Art, we are willing to do anything with you." Said Luna

"Then grandma Celestia, I want to go to the biggest art museum in Canterlot." Said Art

"Well I think that sounds like a nice idea, now let's get going." Said Celestia

"By grandma Luna and Night." Said Art as she took Celestia's hand as they went to the art museum.

"So what do you want to do?" Asked Luna

"You don't mind if we head to the bat district. I would love to see what my kind do." Said Night

"Lovely, idea Night. Now let us get going." Said Luna

Luna took Night's hand and led her to the bat district of Canterlot.

***
Art and Celestia

"This is so amazing." Said Art squealing making everypony look at her.

Celestia just smiled as she watched Art run from painting to painting. She took some time to look at some of them. Celestia had ordered her guards to stay away. She had no fear to protect her grandchild from the New Blood. Even though she knew that all the ponies she thought she could trust, was no longer an idea.

"Oh the art in here is amazing." Said Art

"Yes, some of the best pony artists are here in this gallery." Said Celestia

"You don't mind if I go ahead." Said Art

"No not all, but be mindful of the ponies around you." Said Celestia

"Yes grandma." Said Art

Celestia just had to giggle to herself at her words. Never in my wildest dreams would I be a grandma. Well I would have never thought I would have raised a son that isn't even a pony. I guess my life really is complete. Everything just feels so right. Celestia walked around looking at the paintings. She then heard Art squealing at the top of her lungs. She must have found her painting I placed in the gallery. Such a talented filly.

Art couldn't believe it, her art was in the gallery. One of her paintings had made it into the gallery. She squealed even more as she her wish come true. I can't believe it, so this is where it has been. The painting was the one she showed Solar. It was of him giving his famous speech to the masses of ponies that had gather to see their new prince.

"Amazing isn't it." Said a stallion

Art looked up and saw the stallion. He had a white coat with a brown mane. He was wearing a black suit. His eyes were a brown color and his cutie mark was of a paint brush. He was well groomed and taken care of.

"Oh yes it is." Said a mare

Art couldn't see them with her eyes, but with her magic field, she could. She saw a group of ponies had started to gather around the stallion. Art felt something was off with everything. She then looked at the picture again and then back at the stallion.

"So did you paint it." Said another stallion

"Oh yes I did, I believe it captures our prince very nicely." Said the stallion with the paint brush cutie mark

"Wait one minute." said Art

Everypony looked to see Art. "That painting isn't yours. It is mine and who do you think you are."

"Well little filly, I'm Brush Stroke, the best artist in all of Equestria. Plus that is my painting, for it has my name." Said Stroke

Art looked and felt her body go cold. Instead of her name, it was the stallions. No this can't be, that's my work. It took my nearly a month to paint that.

"No it's mine and know it's mine. An artist knows every stroke of the brush he/she makes. I know those are my brush strokes. So I don't why you can call it your art." Said Art

"Why you little brat." Said Stroke

An off duty guard saw the commotion between the Brush Stroke and Art Paint. He could see something bad was going to happen. He decided quickly to get the princess before something bad would happen.

Celestia was standing looking at a portrait of herself. She cocked her head to side as she looked at her ass. She then looked at her own ass. She then looked at the picture again. Is my butt really that big. I know it can't be. Well maybe Solar and Luna are right, maybe I should cut back on all the cake I eat. I wonder if that's the reason for my big ass.

"Princess Celestia."

Celestia looked to see a stallion coming up to her. He had a brown coat and a blue mane that was shaved down to a military cut. He had a green eyes and a training dummy as his cutie mark. He was wearing a simple black suit. Celestia could easily see it was one of her Solar Guards. She knew a lot of them had asked for leave after the case with three stallions from her school. This was one of them. She placed her finger on her chin as she tried to remember his name.

"What is it, my loyal guard." Said Celestia

"No need for formalities my princess. But I fear something bad is happening with Princess Art Paint." Said the guard

"Wait, what?" Asked Celestia with concern

"Yes, she seemed to be in a hot debate over her painting with the famous painter, Brush Stroke." Said the guard

"Take me at once." Said Celestia

"Yes princess, follow me." Said the guard.

Celestia ran through the crowd till they found a crowd gathering around Brush Stroke and Art Paint. Celestia looked to see that Art's work wasn't named as her. I gave that art to this place, but they didn't place my granddaughter's name on it. I'll have long chat with the manager about that.

"For the last time, I painted that piece of art." Said Art standing up for herself.

She's only been with Solar for a short time and I can already see he has been rubbing off on her. I know Brush Stroke is arrogant, but he wouldn't do anything to hurt her. Celestia stayed ready if she was needed, but she knew Art had to stand up for herself. Celestia knew she was blind, but she had a heart of a fighter.

"Please, your eyes are milky. You can't see a thing, in art you need eyes to paint." Said Stroke

"No!" Everypony looked at Art. "You're wrong about that, you don't need sight to paint. Sure I may never be able to truly see my work, but I don't need to. Art should make people feel that they are there that they can really see the object you are creating. That's what I am able to show. The feeling of art. Yes a painter can see and paint what he sees, but I go far beyond that. I paint what I feel. That feeling is what I put into my paintings."

The crowd just murmured to themselves. But tuned back in when Art spoke back up.

"I painted that when I was in the orphanage, I can tell every brush stroke and every line I created. You just took it because you knew it would put you on the map. But that painting is mine and mine alone. My name is Art Paint and I am the daughter of Prince Solar Flare." She said

The crowd began to murmur some more and look at Brush Stroke. Art smiled as she had won. Celestia just smiled at her granddaughter. Oh Solar would be so proud of her. She then opened her eyes to see Brush Stroke wasn't exactly happy. She knew what was coming, but was to late to the stop the blow.

"You little brat." Brush Stroke slapped Art hard on the cheek making her fall to the ground. The crowd went silent and Celestia pupils quickly shrank. "To think you have the nerve to tell me that isn't my art. Well let me tell you this, you little blind freak. You will never be an artist and never get your art on this wall." Stroke then took Art's work in his hands and ripped it away.

Art couldn't believe that her hard work was being torn to shreds. Tears ran down her face.

"Why?" She asked

"Because I don't believe a handicapped filly like you could ever be the daughter of Prince Solar Flare or even paint this. No, you are just something they keep around because they feel bad for you. I'm sure they don't even love you." Said Stroke laughing away

"No they do love me." Said Art crying even harder.

The crowd had gone silent till a voice rang out in a dark tone.

"How dare you."

Everypony looked and gulped as it was Celestia, but not the normal Celestia. No, it was a much different Celestia. Her flowing mane had stopped flowing all together. It stood silent on her body. Her eyes no longer full of life and color, they were dull and full of nothing. Everypony in the room was silent and no pony made a move. Celestia gave her heartless stare at Brush Stroke.

"Princess, um, how long..." Brush Stroke didn't finish his sentence as a powerful punch struck him in the gut. Then two fast punches came to his face, each stronger than the last. Final a knee came up and struck him in the gut. He got on the floor coughing up blood. Celestia just walked over to the picture and using her magic recreated it. She then teleported it away. She then took the name tag of Brush Stroke off and crushed it in her magic. She then picked up Art and slowly walked away as the front guards came in with the off duty guard. They looked at Celestia as she left. Then the crowd turned to Brush Stroke. The guards picked him up and arrested him. One then broke the silence that hung around the gallery.

"Let's go, criminal scum."

***

"And there." Said Celestia as she healed Art's wounds.

"Thank you grandma." Said Art still down

"Everything alright Art." Said Celestia

Celestia had taken Art to a park to heal her up. She placed Art on the bench before bring her eyes and mane back to life. She never liked going into her heartless form, as it brought up to many bloody memories of using it to fight in wars.

"Grandma, do my mom and dad really love me?" Asked Art

"Oh Art." Celestia got up and sat next to her and brought her into a warm hug. "Yes they do. I have never seen Solar so happy in all my years as his mother. You make him smile more than your mother or I can ever. Let nothing Brush Stroke tell you push you away. Solar and Twilight adopted you because they love you."

"Even though I can never really see their faces. That I'm a blind worthless filly." Said Art

"Art, you're not worthless. Never say you are. You are so much more than that, you are amazing. You have never let your blindness stop you while you were in the orphanage. So never let it stop you now. Your blindness is a gift, a gift that shows itself in your art. You were right about everything you said to Brush Stroke. So my little granddaughter, let no pony say anything different about you. You are royalty and my granddaughter. You and Night will always be family to us and will always be loved. Love comes from the heart, Art. And that love can be felt, even without seeing it. So never think that you are worthless, for you have much in your future. I can see it very clearly, you will become an amazing painter and stand by your father when he stands as the prince. I love you with my heart Art and no pony will ever change that fact. So let them think what they want to think, as long as you have the love an support of your family, you can do anything. Do you understand Art?" Said Celestia

"Yes I do grandma, I really do." Said Art with a smile

"Now that's the smile I wanted to see. Watching you stand up for yourself reminded me so much of when your father stood up and spoke to everypony when I showed them him. He was brave in the face of diversity and so were you today. I can really see him in you. Now how about we get some lunch before you spend the rest of the night with your grandma Luna." Said Celestia

"Sure grandma." Said Art

Celestia picked up Art and walked with her in her arms. She smiled like the first time she held Solar in her arms. It made her feel so light again. First it was my son, now it my granddaughters. I have truly found the meaning of having a family.

***
Luna and Night

Luna and Night walked the streets of the bat community. Luna and Night were welcomed with open arms. The bats didn't mind that Night wasn't from a bat family. They knew of Solar's standing with the bats. They were behind him the whole way. Night was just at awe with everything she saw.

"Amazing isn't." Said Luna

"Very much, I always dreamt what it would look like to come here." Said Night

"Well I'm glad you are enjoying yourself. Now anywhere special you want to go to." Said Luna

"I actually would just like to walk around and look at things." Said Night

"Nothing wrong with that idea Night." Said Luna

Night and Luna walked from shop to shop. They stopped every so often to check something out. Luna had decided to buy anything Night wanted. She knew her nephew would understand if she wanted to spoil her granddaughter. Well one of her granddaughters, as she had two with a third on the way. But she felt she would have many more in the time to come. Soon enough Night stopped when she started to hear some street music, she just loved the sound of it.

"Come on grandma Luna." Said Night

They ran to see a small street band of all female bats. They were finishing up a performance when Night and Luna came up. Night began to clap for them and a bat came up to her.

"Well thank you little bat." Said the bat

The bat had a blond mane and a dark blue coat. Her eyes were a light red color. Her mane hung over her face in a cute fashion. She had a music sheet as her cutie mark. One of her fangs was broken off and the other was fine. She gave a smiled as she looked at Night.

"Now who are you?" Asked the bat

"I'm Night Glow and you." Said Night

"They call me Melody Song, but Melody is fine." She said

"Nice to meet you Melody, do you know my grandma Luna." Said Night

"Of course what bat doesn't, wait grandma." Said Melody

"Yes, this is my granddaughter." Said Luna

"Well that's a little strange since I heard of no bats being in the royal family." Said Melody

"Oh that's because I was adopted." Said Night

"By who?" Asked Melody

"That would be my nephew." Said Luna

"Wait, your father is Prince Solar Flare." Said Melody

"That's right and he's a great dad. He and my mom love me so much, even though I'm a bat. They also have great friends that also love me." Said Night

"Well how nice to see the prince isn't like most ponies. Well what brings you done here to this humble little area." Said Melody

"Well my grandma and I are spending the day together. I really wanted to see this place for real. It is quit amazing and then I heard your music, was that jazz." Said Night

"Yes it was, I would say your quit smart in your music." Said Melody

"Well it is my cutie mark." Said Night

"Well would like to play with us Night. We got an open space for the sax. I think a sister bat that loves music should play with us." Said Melody

"Oh I'm not sure I'm that good." Said Night

"Come on Night, you won't know till you do it. Just follow our drummer and you'll get it." Said Melody

"Go ahead Night, I'm here for you." Said Luna

Night nodded and walked up to the sax. She took it in her hands and easily tuned it to make sure that it was on point. She then looked to Melody who was on the bass. She then smiled to the drummer bat. She then smiled back at Night. They then began to play music. Night listened to the music as she waited for her cue. She then came in on the sax. The females watched her play the sax like it had been her instrument and she had been playing it for years.

"Now that's a nice sound." Said Melody

Bats began to gather and listen to the music. They were murmuring about Night playing with the Groove Sisters. They just stood around and listen to them as they played away. Night had no cares in the world as she kept with the melody and tone of the music. She felt right at home with the bats watching her. Not a single pony was judging her for being different. She knew these were her ponies and this was her home. But even with that, she felt her true home was with Twilight, Solar, Art and Spike in the town of Ponyville.

"Groovy Night." Said Melody as the song came to an end.

"Thanks Melody." Said Night putting down the sax.

"That was quit amazing Night." Said Luna giving her a hug.

"Luna's right, don't let anypony keep you down. You can always come by with your dad and your mom and play with the Groove Sisters anytime." Melody brought out a card and gave it to Night. "Whenever your around, just come and look us up."

"Thanks Melody." Said Night

"No problem sister."Said Melody

"How about we get some lunch before seeing your sister and Celestia

"Yeah." Said Night

***
Celestia and Night

As the the group came back to the castle, they all had a quick snack before trading off. Art was now going to spend the rest of the day with Luna and Night was going to the spend the rest of the day with Celestia. Luna and Art went out to the garden and Celestia sat in the dining hall with Night.

"So what do you want to do?" Asked Celestia

"I'm not sure." Said Night

"I hear that you played with the Groove Sisters and are quit the musician." Said Celestia

Night blushed at the compliment. "Oh thank you grandma."

"Would you like to play for me. I would love to hear you play." Said Celestia

"Well I think I would love to play for you. Do you have a violin I can borrow?" Said Night

"I actually do Night, we can head upstairs to my study, I have it up there." Said Celestia

"Alright." Said Night

Celestia showed Night to her study. She then pulled out a violin she received as a gift. She handed it to Night, who looked at it in amazement.

"If you want it, you can have it. It was gift from the griffon ambassadors when I was a child. I never found myself using it, but I took great care of it. I think it would be nice if it had a home with somepony who was skilled in playing it." Said Celestia

"Really?" Asked Night

"Yes Night, now play whatever you wish." Said Celestia sighting on her couch.

Night took a breath of fresh air and let it out. She then got the violin tuned and ready. She looked at the smiling face on her grandma. She sighed and she gently began to play her song.

Celestia listened to the music as it played. She made no movements, as not to disturb Night. She was impressed with her skills. She knew it took ponies years with music cutie marks to learn any instrument. But all Night had to do was pick one up and she was playing away. Celestia closed her eyes as to let the song give her images. She smiled even more as it showed her images of her and Solar. She always seemed to enjoy watching her son grow up in her eyes. A mother I am, a loving mother I have been. Oh this life is so sweet. In my life, I could have sworn I would have lived alone forever, never had a chance to find the meaning of family. But then Solar came into my life. My dream of a family has finally come true. She felt a tear roll down her cheek. She wiped it away and looked at Night.

A beautiful bat pony, I know she will grow up to do great things. I'm sure Solar will be beating stallions off with a stick. Maybe in that time bat and pony will finally be able to look past the past. I hope for one day to see an Equis once again united like it was when I or Luna were just fillies. Only if that bloody war had never come to pass, then it would still be that way. Celestia soon watched as Night began to finish up her song. She just sat patiently till the last note was played. Night then sighed as she had finished for her grandma.

"Oh Night that was simply lovely." Said Celestia

"Thank you." Said Night

"Now come here and sit with your grandma." Said Celestia

Night gently set down the violin and then walked over to Celestia. She sat on the soft comfy couch and Celestia draped a wing over her. Night felt how warm and soft it was. She snuggled deeply into it.

"I still can't believe this is all so real. I had dreams about this, but I never thought a dream could come true. I had truly had lost all hope that I would ever find a home. That was till dad and mom came around. I saw something in them, a saw a loving family. I guess I got my wish, I have a family at last." Said Night with a tears in her eyes.

"Oh Night." Celestia brought her in close and wiped away her tears.

"I love you grandma." Said Night

"I love you to, my little Night." Said Celestia

For the rest of the time, the two just talked. Night felt more at home than anything else. She felt like she was really part of a family. Soon enough she saw Celestia lower the sun and the moon raise to the sky. Celestia picked up Night and carried her to the dining room. Night snuggled into her neck as she walked. My son may be grown up, but at least I still can be a mother. For no matter how old my son or my grandchildren grow up, I'm still their mother and grandmother.

***
Luna and Art

Art ran in the gardens. She loved looking at all the animals. There were so many different kinds that lived in the gardens. She laid down in the grass and laughed.

"What's so funny?" Asked Luna

"Just that this is my life. To think that I and Night have a family. Sure I knew one day I would find my family, but never in my wildest dreams would my father be the hero of my dreams. He really did save me like a knight in shining armor." Said Art

"He saved us both." Said Luna with a sigh

"Grandma Luna, you wouldn't mind if I drew you." Said Art

Luna was surprised by Art's offer. "You want to draw me."

"Yes." Said Art

"Oh, but I'm not sure I'm the right model." Said Luna

"Please you are alright, come on. I want to get the perfect drawing in today." Said Art

She took Luna's hand and took her to a bench in the garden. She then told Luna what she needed. Luna easily made it appear. Art had her sketch pad, pencils, erasers, and a stool. She sat down and told Luna to stay put. Luna did as she was told as Art began to do her work. Luna just looked at the filly as she sketched away with her tongue stuck out of her mouth as she worked.

Why does this filly like me? I was the ruthless Nightmare Moon. Shouldn't all ponies be afraid of me, but no she isn't. Even my own nephew doesn't fear me. My sister still even loves me. But why do they love me? Luna kept thinking of these thoughts as Art kept drawing away.

Art was taking her time capturing the image of Luna. She then smiled as she placed down her pencil.

"You ready to see." Said Art

"Yes." Said Luna

Luna wasn't prepared for what she saw. What was on that paper was a beautiful sketch of her. Luna felt tears come to her eyes. Art walked up and signed her full name and gently tore it out before handing it to Luna with a smile.

"Why are you giving me this?" Asked Luna

"For being my grandma." Said Art

"But why aren't you afraid of me? I was once Nightmare Moon." Said Luna

"Please grandma." Art sat next to Luna. "We all make mistakes in our life. We all make them and we all will recover from them. But even a mistake can never push away our family. Family is the greatest thing any pony can have. As far as I can see, you are my family grandma Luna. Sure you had your bumps in the road, but we all hit a few. Its how we recover from them that defines us. I know the feeling of not being loved. Without sight, it doesn't make you a desirable filly. Art can make people see, but if they see that you have no vision, then they see nothing of the art or the filly behind the eyes. But even knowing I may never truly see my father's or mother's face or even yours, it doesn't mean I know they love me. I can hear the love and compassion in their voices. Hearing that everyday tells me that I have finally found a loving family. You can see and hear both grandma. Don't let your mind over power your heart. Always listen to your heart for at times it guides us better than our minds."

Luna just hugged her granddaughter with tears running down her face. In all her long years as princess, she had never heard such heart felt words. Art let a few tears go to as she hugged Luna back. The two broke the hug and laughed. Luna took the art work in her hands and looked at it with a smile on her face.

"I believe you are right Art. I should follow my heart and never let the bumps of my past block my future." Said Luna

"That's the ticket grandma." Said Art

The two kept talking till Luna had to raise the moon. Then Luna picked up Art and carried her to the dining room to enjoy dinner.

***

It was just the group for dinner as Cadance had gone to bed early and Solar and Shining were working late on the case. The group decided to play some board games till Art and Night began to get tired. Luna and Celestia picked each one up and walked them to the room they were staying at. They then tucked each one in and kissed them both on the forehead. They then closed the door. They each looked to see Solar come walking down the hall.

"So how was it?" Asked Solar

Celestia and Luna quickly hugged him tight. Celestia and Luna both gave him a kiss on the cheek. It was all Solar needed to have his questioned answer. The trio walked down the halls of the caste, with happiness exploding from them. They truly were one loving family with their hearts guiding the way.

Chapter 31-Vacation pt 3 (Un-Edited)

Vacation pt 3 (Un-Edited)

Shining pinched the bridge of his nose. He had decided to stay up late again and deal with the case. He and Solar were no closer than when they started. He pressed his head against the table as he looked all the notes. He wished Solar could stay longer, but he had to get back to Twilight. Not mentioning his nieces started school very soon and Solar wanted to get them ready for it. He sighed as he wished there was more time in the day. But he was speaking to deaf ears about that.

I should get some sleep. Maybe curled up next to Cadance wouldn't be half bad. Maybe I should go to the store and finally buy those condoms. I haven't had a nice night with her in ages, well in weeks. Shining sighed as he pulled the file in front of his face. One last look through before bed. I can't strain my brain and lack of sleep doesn't help. Shining opened the file again and looked it over.

So we know that they were each brothers. Their father died when they were each two and their mother raised them. She was strict as hell on them. They quickly become skilled unicorns and attended Celestia's School For Gifted Unicorns. They graduated and found jobs at the school. But that's where it ends. Nothing about what they do connects. Shining tossed the case onto the table. He sighed as he got up and stretched his legs. He then walked over to the door of his office, when something caught his eye. It was piece of paper on the floor.

He picked it up and read it. It read, 'Go to the school archives'. Shining looked for some sign of who wrote it. But the only pony could be the Lunar Guard, but they weren't to friendly to him. They hadn't accepted him as the captain of the guard yet. Though he was happy that Solar was able to deal with them. Well this is strange, but it could be a lead to something. I might as well take any lead I can get. Shining exited his office and headed towards the school.

***

Shining walked into the school and used his horn to light his way. Since he was the captain of the guard, he had a key to the school. It was for an emergency of somepony going crazy and attacking the school. But Shining didn't feel right in the school. He held his sword's hand tight. School at night sure can give a stallion the creeps. Shining soon found himself in front of the archive room. He took out his keys and opened the door. He entered the room and closed the door behind him. Time to see where this clue leads me.

Shining started to search every inch of the archive. He soon found what he was looking for. The research of the brothers. Shining looked around to make sure no pony was around and opened the file. Something told him not to do it, but he had to know. He looked over the file, but nothing was jumping out till he reached the ending part.

What the, they were researching liquid medical spells. If my memory serves me, any liquid spell is illegal. A liquid spell can contain multiple spells all put together. What would the New Blood want with that? I wonder if that explains why they were killed. It seems they were getting grants from the school for research on medical magic, but in reality they were using it for liquid medical magic. The school cut them off, three days before they were killed. This has to be it, the New Blood couldn't risk the guards finding out the truth, I need to get this to Solar. Shining then heard something moving and turned to see nothing. He placed his thumb on his sword's handle. He slipped the file back into place and slowly turned around. He slowly made his way towards the door. Nothing happened to him.

Damn, this case has gotten me crazy. Shining exited the room and started to walk down the hall. He then heard a sound. He started to unsheathe his sword, but felt a cold liquid touch his neck.

"I wouldn't if I were you." Said a voice

"Let me guess, your a New Blood assassin. You came here looking for the same thing I was." Said Shining

"You're a smart and dumb guard. You see, I slipped you that note. I was unable to find the last bit of info I was looking for, but a guard of Canterlot would be able to. So like a fly following the spiders trap, I caught you in my web. I thank you for locating that last file. But since you saw the truth, I can't let you escape." Said the voice

"Let me guess, that blade is a katana made of blood. If I'm right that makes you Silent Killer, the pony that attack my brother in-law." Said Shining

"Well I guess you are smart after all. Not smart enough to see this trap." Said Killer

"Well even at that, I'm not an easy pony to kill." Said Shining

He quickly teleport to the other side of the the hall. He drew his sword and readied himself. Then he watched as a red orb was flung to sky, it then hung above them. Then Killer came out of the shadows he was hiding in. Shining felt a shiver down his spine to see the hornless unicorn. Damn, so this is the pony that attacked Solar. Looks just like the description I was given. Damn, I never thought I would feel so scared to see him. I need to be careful. Those weapons maybe made of blood, but I tell they can still kill. I need to finish this fight quick. I know I have never killed, but I guess I have to start with somepony and he looks like the right candidate.

"What's wrong Shining Armor, are you scared of me." Said Killer

"More freaked out then scared. How could a unicorn even think of removing their own horn?" Said Shining

"It did hurt, but it was worth it to move forward. Now I can't let you leave this school alive. You know to much. Prepare to join my blood and become my weapon to use." Said Killer

"As if, you'll be the one on the ground dead." Said Shining

"Think that, it will make this fight so much better." Said Killer

They stood looking each other. The red orb giving off a red sickly color to area around them. Shining looked at his enemy and Killer looked at his prey. Then came the hard pounding sound of rain. Then a flash of lightning and booming thunder. Well that's a convenient storm.

"Enough waiting, I will spill your blood and drink from the fountain that springs from your body." Said Killer

"You'll see who is springing fountains." Said Shining

The two rushed each other as another flash of lightning came down.

***

Cadance rose in her bed and looked out at the storm. She knew something was wrong, very wrong. She quickly got out of bed and headed down to Shining's office, but he was gone. She asked a few of the Lunar Guards, but they only told her that Shining left fifteen minutes ago. Cadance watched and heard as another flash of lightning came down with a boom of thunder. She held her hand to her heart as she looked towards a window. She knew Shining was in trouble. Shining where are you?

***

Shining and Killer clashed swords as the red sickly light lit their fight. Shining couldn't believe how strong Killer was. Damn, this is bad. Solar wasn't kidding about his strength. I've trained against some of the strongest guards around, but this guy is more than anything I have ever faced.

"What's wrong Shining Armor, you can't get a hit on me? I guess you won't be finishing this match so early." Said Killer with a dark smile on his face.

"I'm going to wipe that grin off your face." Said Shining

Shining rush with his sword ready and Killer did the same. Shining quickly raised a defense and blasted it back at Killer, throwing him off. Shining then saw his moment and struck Killer hard in the chest. Shining smiled as his blood now tipped his blade. Shining slide to a stop and looked at Killer as he stumbled. Killer then turned around and ran his hand across his wound. He looked at the blood on his hand. Shining raised his eyebrow at him, but watched as he licked the blood off of his hand.

"The taste of freshly spilled blood always gets me so happy. You were lucky with that attack, but you won't be with any other attack. So I think it is time I spill your blood and have a taste of it, for myself." Said Killer

Killer ran at top speed at Shining. Shining barely had time to get his sword up to block his attacks. Their swords clashed against each other. Shining wasn't able to keep bringing his sword up to defend him. killer was striking him with powerful attacks that deflected his sword back. Well this is perfect. I can barely keep a defense up with this guy. Shining quickly teleported behind him and gave another cut to his back. Killer stumbled forward.

"Solar wasn't able to get hits on me in our fight and here I'm letting you carve me up like a nice fresh piece of fruit. I think it's time I take off the gloves and show you my truth strength. I'm not the numbered one assassin for nothing." Said Killer

He came even faster at Shining. Shining couldn't see Killer's attack as Killer disappeared. Soon Shining felt pain through his body, scratches come across his body. He then a sharp sting go through his back. He's quick, but a shield blast should take care of him. Shining charged his horn and released it. Killer was blasted back and stumbled around. I've got one shot at this. I have to separate his arm from his body. Without it, at least one of his weapons will be destroyed. Shining charged his horn and placed the spell on his sword. He then ran while Killer was still dazed. Before Killer could do a thing, he left Shining's steel sword slice through his arm. Shining appeared on the other side as Killer's arm feel to floor with a pool of blood forming under the stump and severed arm.

"Now I think you see what I can do." Said Shining

Killer was silent till Shining heard him laughing. It was a slow laughter before it started to became a much darker laughter. Then Killer tossed his head to sky as a flash of lightning went by with a massive boom of thunder.

"You think that by cutting off my arm, you have wounded me." Said Killer with an even darker smile

"Without it, you can only use one of your blood katanas. I've got the upper hand." Said Shining pointing his sword at him.

"Shining Armor what a fool you are. I wasn't going to show you my full power, because I kind of enjoyed playing with you. But cutting off my arm is on a whole another level. Now I think it time the spider in my is released. Prepare to meet your worst nightmare." Said Killer

"What?" Asked Shining

Shining watched in horror has spider legs started to come out of Killer's stump. He watched as they went down and entered his served arm. They slowly then brought it back up to him. Shining took a step back as his body shook. The arm was then put back in place before being reattached to him. Shining wanted to vomit as he watched the arm twitch till Killer had control of it again. Then Shining watched in even more horror as Killer's wounds started to come together and disappear. Then Killer started to shack as something was happening to his body. Soon to massive spider like legs came out of his back. Then his chest opened up and spider legs came out of it and then folded together. Shining never liked to curse, but this time he felt it was right.

"What the fuck are you?" Asked Shining

"Silent Killer is my name, but to the New Blood I am the Spider's King. So little fly, you entered the spider's web, are you ready to deal with the king of this web." Said Killer as spider legs came out of his mouth and hooked to the side of his face.

"May Celestia have mercy on me." Murmured Shining

***

Cadance looked to see Solar next to her. The rain wasn't calming down and the storm just kept raging on. Solar had been woken by Cadance, as she was worried for Shining. As he was nowhere in the castle. Solar ordered the Lunar Guards to search out in Canterlot for him. Solar now stood with Cadance in her room looking out at Canterlot. He placed a hand on her shoulder.

"It will be alright, Cadance." Said Solar

"I sure hope so, I know something bad is happening to him." Said Cadance

Soon the door was bust open and wet bat guard came in. He bowed to the princess and prince. He then spoke as he rose.

"We have spotted Shining Armor. He is in Princess Celestia's school. But we also have some freighting news. He seems to be facing some kind of spider like creature." Said the guard

"Spider like creature." Said Solar

"Yes sir and it doesn't look good for the captain." Said the guard

"Alright, Cadance you stay here. I'm going out to save Shining Armor. No matter what, don't leave this castle. I have a bad feeling about that this spider like creature thing. Alright guard, lead the way." Said Solar

"Yes my prince." Said the guard

Solar and the guard left the room leaving Cadance alone in the room. She looked at the window as the rain came down harder and harder. She could know hear the wind howling like crazy. She knew this weather had something to do with this spider like creature, but to make a storm this strong would take a lot of magical strength. She decided to make sure her nieces were ok. She ran down the halls to their room meeting Celestia and Luna already holding both. Luna thought it was safer in the basement of the castle. She had already ordered the guards to take shelter or stay with Solar. Now Cadance felt a shiver fear run down her spine as she followed her aunts. Shining stay safe, Solar is one his way. But even more, what in the name of Equestria have we disturbed?

***

Shining ran through the halls of the school. Shit, shit, fucking shit! Shining was no match for Killer now. He had to get away, but outside was no option. He was trapped in the spider web of the school. Shit, he as right, I was a fly that got caught in his web.Who would have thought he was literal about the spider stuff.

"Why are you running Shining? I thought you could take me down." Said Killer walking the halls

This isn't good, I need backup if I'm going to take down this guy. Shining stopped as spider legs burst from the floor before him. He quickly teleported away as they came down. Shining then turned to see Killer walk back up to him. I still have one trick up my sleeve. I think if I get enough of his body separated, I can beat him. Shining charged his horn and placed the spell on his sword again. But he knew the spell would drain him after he used it. So this was his last chance.

"That spell again Shining, I would saw your a young dog with no new tricks." Said Killer with a laugh

"I would say you are very wrong about that. This young dog still has some tricks up his sleeve. Get ready to see one of them." Said Shining

Shining released the spell and struck Killer all over. Easily splitting him apart. Shining smiled but it quickly disappeared as more spider legs came out and started to connect all the served body parts. Soon his wounds started to heal. Shining couldn't take it. He took the last of his strength, on one final chop. He was going to cut Killer's head off. He easily landed the blow as Killer was occupied with healing his body. The head landed on the ground and the body kept up. Shining huff and puffed, but raised his eyebrow as nothing was happening, then felt the color in his body just disappear.

Killer's head began to get up as the spider legs from his mouth began to make it get up. Shining just shivered as he backed up. He dropped his sword and watched as the head began to get back on the neck. Spider legs came out of the head and went into the neck before the head was reconnected with the body. Soon Killer was back and looking at Shining with an evil grin.

"Now I think you have seen that I'm literally immortal. Now I think it is time I deal with you once and for all." Said Killer

Shining just stood there motionless. He couldn't believe his eyes. Nothing can kill him. Nothing I do can even harm him. How do you even kill somepony who can repair themselves? Shining was pulled from his thoughts when he felt a stabbing pain in his shoulder. He looked down to see one of Killer's spider legs in his shoulder. He groaned as he felt a hard strike to his gut. It easily cracked a rib of two and made him cough up blood. He then was lifted into the air and brought down hard on the front part of his body. Killer laughed till he heard hooves pounding on the floor and a pair of shoes. Damn, so they found me. Well time to make my exit. Killer removed his leg and recreated his normal body once again as the group came up. They stopped when they saw Killer.

"Killer!" Said Solar

"So it seems me meet again Solar. That's our second meeting, which means there is only one left before I finally kill you. See you till then." Said Killer as he vanished

Solar growled, but watched as the storm started to lighten up. Could that storm really have been caused by Killer. Solar was pulled from his thoughts as a guard got his attention.

"Prince Solar, Shining Armor needs a hospital."

"I agree, take him to the nearest one. I will make sure no other ponies are here that shouldn't be." Said Solar

The guards nodded and took Shining away. Solar looked back out the window and tightened his fist. So two down and only one meeting left. Though seeing Shining defeated like that, it makes me think, what power does Killer have hidden? Shining is the best combat fighter next to me and to be defeated by Killer is something else. I got a bad feeling of what is coming. Solar looked around and began to search the school for any clues. As he did, Killer stood on top of building smiling as he looked at Solar.

Oh young prince, only if you could have seen my true form. But in time you will. Now I must ready myself for our final fight, where I will finally release your true form. Then with that done, our battle will be one for the history books. Killer laughed as he began to jump away.

***

Shining sat in his hospital bed.Solar stood looking out the window at his home town in Shining's room. He ran his hand through his hair. He had learned the truth behind what the brothers were doing that interested the New Blood and what the New Blood killed them for. Shining hadn't decided to tell Solar about Killer's true side, he knew it wasn't a burden for Solar to bare.

"So liquefied medical spells." Said Solar

"That's what the file said, any idea why?" Asked Shining

"Only one, a liquid spell is much more powerful because of its ability to be combined with other liquid spells to creates spells that can't be cast. The spells also can be taken every where and used in any fashion. A weapon that will certainly make catching the New Blood just one step harder." Said Solar

"But I still don't get why they need it. The brothers were only developing medical spells. Our files say that the New Blood would rather die than heal their own wounds. So why would the New Blood want the brothers to further their research into such a product?" Said Shining

"I wish I knew Shining, I wish I knew." Said Solar looking out the window

Shining gave a sigh before looking out the window. So the plot thickens and I fear that we are all just pawns in the New Blood's sick game. But I have a feeling that Solar is much more than just some pawn to them, but what would they gain from Solar. A plot with to many questions and not enough answers. Hopefully we get the answers before this 'coming' happens. Shining sighed as he sat down on his pillow and rested his head as he looked back at his brother in-law. He then closed his eyes and began to sleep away his pain.

Author's Notes:

So part 3 of 3 is done. I do hope you enjoyed this little three parter. I will continue to do multi part chapters later on. Now it seems we have just gotten a little more info about the future of the New Blood and more about our assassin, Silent Killer. So many questions, but so many spoilers to answer them. I guess I'll just have to leave you all hanging with those ideas as you wait for the future to tell you.

Comment, like, follow, share and tell. I can't believe it, half way there to 200 likes. Let's keep this like train rolling. So I will leave you on this faithful day, till me meet again. Note, I will be working on The Lawyer and the Queen a little more. So Solar Son chapters will be put on a slower pace. So expect them to come out much later, while The Lawyer and the Queen comes out more often. Just wanted to get more chapters to my third story. Well see you all next time.

Chapter 32-Gossip (Un-Edited)

Author's Notes:

I'm back! Well here is the next chapter of the great Solar Son. I'm kind of sorry that this story took so long to get back to, but I was dealing with The Fabled Warrior. But I can promise you that you will see updates for this story a little more. So I hope this new chapter keeps everybody happy till the next update. Comment, follow, like, share and tell. I now wish you a good day.

I'm also happy to say over 200 likes and over 2000 views. Let's continue to raise both.

Gossip (Un-Edited)

Solar, Twilight , Spike, Art and Night were walking through Ponyville. They were enjoying there time out in the fresh cool summer air. Fall was soon approaching. Solar and Twilight had also decided to give the girls a little fresh air before they started school. Solar still couldn't believe he was going to be waking up early for a good portion of his life to see his kids go off to school. But something was wrong with Ponyville as they walked.

"So where is everypony?" Asked Solar

"I know, this is strange. I would have thought so many ponies would be out as summer is coming to an end and fall is approaching." Said Twilight

"You think some kind of holiday." Said Spike

"Can't be, I've been reading up on pony holidays in Ponyville. None match up to what today is." Said Solar

"Maybe it's Uncle Spike's morning breath." Said Art

Spike breathed on his hand and smelt it. "Can't be, nothing seems out of place with it."

"Yes, smells like it should." Said Twilight

Spike placed his hand on his chin and closed his eyes. He then cam up with an idea. "Could it be zombies."

Night squealed and ran and clung to her father's leg. She wasn't one for scary stories and Solar learned the hard way about that. He had decided a few days ago to read Art and Night a scary story before bed. Well Art never minded it, since she thought horror made some great paintings. But Night not so much. While she slept, she thought she heard a sound of a monster and woke the whole house. She caused Solar to go into action and Spike to fall down the stairs with a bat in his hands. Well they found out it was just Night scared of a sound. But they also learned Night had wet the bed. Solar got a good scolding from his wife. Well he cleaned up his daughter and let her sleep between them for the last two nights.

"Spike!" Said Twilight

"What, I'm stating a fact." Said Spike

"Well then you clean Night's sheets after she has another accident." Said Twilight

Spike looked down at Night as Art comforted her. He sighed as he ran his hand through her mane. She looked up at Spike as he smiled.

"You have nothing to worry about Night, if a zombie comes around, your Uncle Spike will save you." Said Spike

"Thank you uncle." Said Night

Then everypony heard a sound and looked to see it was Pinkie Pie poking her head out of the door way of Sugar Cube Corner. Everypony and dragon looked at each other.

"Quickly come inside." Said Pinkie

"Pinkie what the hey is going on?" Asked Solar

"Quickly, before she gets you." Said Pinkie

"Who?" Asked Art

"I'm not sure dear, but we might as well humor her." Said Twilight

They all walked into Sugar Cube Corner and saw that is was quite dark inside.

"Pinkie what's going on?" Asked Twilight

"Plus what are you doing in the dark?" Asked Solar

"Yeah, are you alone." Said Spike

"I'm not alone." Said Pinkie

Soon the others came out and it made Solar and Twilight stare at each other. Spike was as confused as them.

"Then what are you all doing here in the dark." Said Solar

"We're hidin' from her," said Applejack pointing out the window to a cloaked figure.

Solar went over to the window and looked at the figure. He could see that it was a female by her body shape. He could see her hooves and arms had a light gray fur with dark gray stripes. Solar couldn't believe his eyes as he was looking at a zebra. Soon everypony hide as the cloaked zebra turned her head to look at them. Solar and Twilight just looked at everypony.

"So did ya see Zecora?" Asked Apple Bloom

"Yeah sure did Apple Bloom." Said Solar

"Did she look evil?" Asked Pinkie

"Evil? All she did was look at you all, then you flip out." Said Twilight

"Ya don't call protectin' your kin a good for flippin' out. I mean, the second Apple Bloom saw Zecora, she was shakin' in her horseshoes." Said Applejack

"Was not sis, I walked here on mah own." Said Apple Bloom

"I still brought her here for safety." Said Applejack

"Dad is she really that evil." Said Night

"No Night, they are just over reacting." Said Solar

"But she is evil, she comes from the Everfree Forest." Said Pinkie

"Oh give me a break. The Everfree Forest has things more creepy than a zebra. Tartarus, the male guards locker room is scarier." Said Solar

"But just look how spooky she is." Said Pinkie

"Not mentionin' the Everfree Forest." Said Applejack

"Yes I think we got that. The Everfree Forest, where things aren't the way they should be in Equestria." Said Solar

"I guess that's why I have never seen her in Ponyville before." Said Twilight

"I mean just look at her fashion sense, stripes are not in." Said Rarity

"Rarity, she's a zebra. That's how they are born." Said Twilight

"A zebra." Said Art

"Yeah, a zebra are a race of ponies that live out in country of Zebrica. A country that is mostly made up of desert. Not an easy place to live or thrive in, but the zebra race sure do find a way." Said Solar

"So who cares, she still lives in the Everfree Forest. That's where she does her evil wicked enchantress...stuff. She's so evil, I even wrote a song about her." Said Pinkie

"Here we go again." Said Dash

Pinkie began to bounce around talking about Zecora and how evil she is. Night shook on her father's leg as Applejack shook Apple Bloom. Solar just pinched his nose and Twilight just shook her head. Spike just raised his eyebrow at her. She then finished her song with standing the table huffing and puffing.

"Wow, catchy." Said Twilight

"Its a work in progress." Said Pinkie

As Twilight continued to talk with the others, Solar bent down and talked with Night and Art.

"How about you two go hang out with Apple Bloom. I don't think this conversation is really something you should get into." He said

"Ok dad." Said Art

"That's my girls." Said Solar

Art and Night went over to Apple Bloom as she looked at her sister.

"Hi." Said Art

"Hello, I saw ya two with Solar. Who are ya exactly?" Said Apple Bloom

"I'm Art and this is my sister Night. Solar and Twilight are our parents." Said Art

"Man ya two are so lucky tah have the prince as ya father. The names Apple Bloom, Applejack's mah big sister." Said Apple Bloom

"So do you really think Zecora is all that they say she is." Said Art

"Nah, mah sister just over acts at times." Said Apple Bloom

"But aren't they right." Said Night

"Please Night, dad isn't afraid of her, why should we." Said Art

"Ya right Art, I think they think that we aren't brave enough to take on her." Said Apple Bloom

"Yeah, we should show them that we can deal with her." Said Art

"I don't think that's a good idea Art and Apple Bloom." Said Night

"Please Night, they are all talking. We go and confront Zecora and return before they notice." Said Art

"Not a bad plan." Said Apple Bloom

"Then let's go." Said Art

"I'm not to sure about this." Said Night

"Come on Night, it will be fine." Said Art

"Alright, if you say so sis." Said Night

The three fillies slowly made their way to the door. After they were sure that no pony was looking they opened the door. They looked back one more time to make sure no pony was watching and booked out to find Zecora.

"Let's go get Zecora." Said Art

Back in the shop, Solar was pinching his nose as he listened the arguments that everypony was throwing up.

"I hear she eats hay." Said Pinkie

"Pinkie we all eat hay." Said Twilight

"But I hear it's the evil way she eats hay." Said Pinkie

"Pinkie how would anypony eat hay evilly." Said Solar

"I'm not sure, but I bet she does." Said Pinkie

"Hey, where are the young ones." Said Applejack

Everypony looked to see Apple Bloom, Art and Night were gone. They looked over to the door and everypony realized what had happened.

"They went outside!" Said Rarity

"They must have went after Zecora." Said Rainbow

"Well I won't let no zebra hurt those fillies. Let's go girls." Said Applejack

"Now let's wait one..." The girls ran into the town leaving Solar and Spike in the shop. "Minute." Solar slapped his face.

"Shouldn't we go after them." Said Spike

"Yeah we should, but we shouldn't act like them." Said Solar

"Why, the others think that she is some threat." Said Spike

"I think most ponies are just scared of something they don't understand. They over react about it, which causes them to act on instinct. I bet she is just trying to find a peaceful life here in Equestria. Ponies just see her and can't get past the stories." Said Solar

"What stories?" Asked Spike

"Stories about their voodoo and witch craft abilities. But in reality zebras are just a race who have a set of beliefs and voodoo and witch craft aren't even practiced anymore. If anything, ponies just can't seem to forget those rumors." Said Solar

"So you don't see her as a threat." Said Spike

"No, I just see another zebra trying to find a new home." Said Solar

"Huh." Said Spike

"Zebras usually stay in their country. A few might come over to Equestria or other nations if they have reasons. But there was a major immigration when Zebrica fell into Civil War. She might have come over to find safety in our country." Said Solar

"Interesting, but shouldn't we head after them." Said Spike

"Yeah, we probably should." Said Solar

Solar and Spike walked out into the town. After walking for a while, they caught up with the girls. Twilight wasn't to happy with Solar and Spike, but Solar could understand where her anger came from. They soon all left to their respective houses. When Twilight, Solar, Spike, Art and Night got back to the house, Twilight grounded Art and Night for a whole week. Of course they didn't like it, lucky for them. Solar was able to bring it down the time to a day, since it was the first time. But Solar also got an earful from Twilight about not helping find their daughters.

The family had dinner and Twilight told Solar everything about what had happened. Where the girls found the fillies standing near a patch of blue flowers in front of them. But before Zecora slipped back into the forest, she told them a warning. After dinner, Solar got the girls cleaned up and put them to bed. He kissed them goodnight and went up to his room. Twilight was under the covers reading a book. Solar sighed as Twilight ignored him, he knew she was pissed. He threw off his shirt and pants and got into bed. He got under the covers and was about to sleep, when Twilight spoke up.

"I'm pissed with you Solar." She said

"I know honey." He said

"How could you not worry for our daughters?" Asked Twilight

"Because Twilight, I knew they would be fine. Our friends are just overacting about something that makes no since. Zebras are not a threat to pony kind. They are just looking to be accepted into our country like every other country." He said

"But what about what everypony was talking about." Said Twilight

"Show me some proof she is a threat and I'll gladly deal with her. But until that day, I won't be taking rumors as credible proof for anything." Said Solar

"I guess your right, I guess I just was scared for Art's and Night's safety." She said

"I know you were, but when you get scared and can't rationalize something. You tend to over react. I think that everypony needs to calm down and think before they do something stupid. A calm mind is always better in those kind of situations." He said

"You're right, but they are still grounded for a day." Said Twilight

"Understandable honey, now get some sleep." He said

Twilight closed her book and placed it on the night stand next to her. She then flicked out the light and curled under the covers. She then moved to her side as Solar wrapped his hands around her. She smiled as she began to fall sleep. But that night she began to have a nightmare about Zecora and everything that she had heard today.

***

"Oh man, what a dream." Twilight got of bed as Solar kept sleeping away. She looked at her crazy mane. "I wonder if Zecora cursed my mane." She chuckled as he grabbed her brush and began to brush out her mane. Her eyes then began to shrink as she found her horn. It was covered in spots and hanging down. "Or maybe my horn."

Twilight screamed, which caused Solar roll off the bed and hit the floor with a thud. Spike came in with his bat ready to attack anypony in the room. But stopped when he began to laugh at Twilight. She growled at him as Solar got up from the floor. He watched his wife throw her night clothes on his face as she threw on her morning clothes. She then rushed down stairs as Solar got up from the floor.

"What was that about?" Asked Solar

"Twilight's horn was all floppy, it was kind of funny." Said Spike

"Spike get dressed, we need to make sure Twilight doesn't go crazy." Said Solar

"Right." He said

Solar threw on a shirt and pants and went downstairs. Night and Art were watching Twilight as she flicked through the books in the library.

"Twilight, wants wrong." Said Solar

"This," she turned around to show her horn.

Solar, Night and Art couldn't handle it and began to laugh. Twilight just stomped her foot on the floor as Spike came down the stairs.

"I'm sorry Twilight, but that was pretty funny." Said Solar

"So funny, now help me find a cure for it." She said

"Alright, everypony begin looking for a book. I'm sure there is one around here." Said Solar

Everypony began to search the library and the piles Twilight had already thrown on the ground.

"Hey I got something." Said Spike

Everypony turned to look at Spike. He was holding a book and handed it to Twilight. The title of the book was Supernaturals. She then handed it back to him.

"Please Spike this isn't something supernatural." Said Twilight

"But what if it is." Said Spike

"Ah pfurse!"

"A purse, I don't understand how that fits." Said Art

They all turned to Pinkie Pie. Her tongue was huge and sticking out of her mouth. She hopped into the library.

"Pinkie what happened to you?" Asked Twilight

"Zthecora put a cursthe on me!" Said Pinkie

"I have no idea what your saying Pinkie, but you could try not to put spit everywhere." Said Spike

Solar quickly pulled his daughters out of the way as Rainbow came crashing into the front door.

"Pinkie's trying to tell you all that Zecora placed a curse on us all." Said Rainbow

"I do have to agree with Rainbow on this one."

They looked to see the others coming in. Rarity's mane and hair had grown like crazy. It was some much, she looked like a walking mop. Apple Bloom walked in with a tiny Applejack on her head. Fluttershy just came in with nothing really wrong.

"I hate tah say I was right." Said Applejack in a high pitched voice

"Right about what?" Asked Solar

"That Zecora is evil, now she has placed curses on us all." Said Applejack

"But Fluttershy is completely fine." Said Spike

"Yeah Fluttershy what happened to you." Said Rarity

"I don't want to talk about it." Said Fluttershy in a deep manly voice.

Solar and Spike couldn't take it any longer and started to laugh like crazy. Everypony looked at them as they grabbed each other and began to laugh.

"Oh Solar this is the perfect comedy show I have ever seen. We have Hairity, Rainbow Crash, Spitty Pie, Apple Teeny, Flutterguy, and well, I got nothing for Twilight." Said Spike

"Oh good one Spike, well except for the Twilight part." Said Solar

"Will you two cut it out. This isn't a laughing matter. We still need to find a cure." Said Twilight

Solar and Spike got themselves under control before bursting out laughing again. After finishing up their second burst of laughter, they got control of themselves

"Sorry Twilight, but this is to good." Said Solar

"I know where we can find a cure, at Zecora's place. If she put this curse on, she can reverse it." Said Rainbow

"Curses aren't real!" Said Twilight

"I agree with Rainbow, she is the only one who can remove this hex." Said Applejack

"There are no such things as hexes." Said Twilight

While everypony argued with each other, Art and Night went over to Apple Bloom.

"I can't believe this is happenin'." Said Apple Bloom

"Yeah and it is all our faults." Said Art

"So what should we do?" Asked Night

"We started this, so we should fix it." Said Apple Bloom

"Right, we started it. So we have to fix it. Let's go girls." Said Art

"But what about mom and dad." Said Night

"We're already grounded for a day. But maybe if we fix this problem, we could lose the punishment." Said Art

"I agree, let's go." Said Apple Bloom

As the three fillies began to sneak out, they didn't see Applejack leap into Apple Bloom's mane. The three fillies opened the library door and snuck out. This was their problem and they were going to fix it. Even though they thought they had made a clean escape, Solar had been watching them. He knew he shouldn't get in any more hot water with his wife, so he followed the three fillies. After they snuck out, Solar snuck out. He had an idea that they were heading to find Zecora. So he headed off to the Everfree Forest.

After a while of arguing the ponies in the library had realized, Applejack, Apple Bloom, Art, Night and Solar were gone. Twilight told Spike to stay as they ran after them. They all knew where to go, the Everfree Forest. So they booked it to the forest.

***

Solar had lost total track of his daughters and Apple Bloom. He cursed under his breath as he should have snuck out faster. He kept walking through the forest with his guard up. He had read about all the things that resided in the Everfree Forest, he sure didn't want to let his guard down with many dangerous creatures that could kill him. Now where could they have gone. Solar stepped over a tree root and found himself in front of a few blue flowers. He bent down and looked at them. What are these little beauties.

He summoned his strike blades as he wasn't sure what the flower was. He opened one up and snipped a flower with it. He then brought it up to his face. He looked it over. I wonder what this is. It looks like the flower Twilight described to me when she found the little ones. Solar kept looking at the flower in front of him. But his mind was pulled away to sound of voices. He could recognize one as Art's voice. He dropped the flower and made sure not to touch any of them. He broke down his blade as he got closer. He got up to a tree and looked to see it was Art, Night and Apple Bloom. They were picking up herbs and placing them in a basket with a bunch of other herbs. What could they be doing with those.

"You girls are is so much trouble." He said

They reach froze and looked to see Solar walking towards them. The three fillies couldn't believe that Solar found them.

"Dad, what are you doing out here?" Asked Art

"Trying to find you three. I saw you three trying to escape and followed you. So can I ask why you are out here?" Said Solar

"Were sorry dad, but we thought we caused the problem. So we ran off to solve it." Said Night

"Yeah, dad I'm sorry." Said Art

"Me too, Solar." Said Apple Bloom

"Well I'm just glad I found you girls, now what are you three doing." Said Solar

"Well after we found Zecora, we learned the truth to what was happening." Said Art

"So what did happen?" Asked Solar

"Well mom, Rarity, Fluttershy, Applejack, and Pinkie Pie were standing in a patch of Poison Joke. It causes those who stand in them to look like a joke. Zecora said that she knew a cure and is having us picking herbs. We were about done, when you caught us. Would you like to meet Zecora, she actually isn't such a bad zebra." Said Art

"Well girls lead the way." Said Solar

***

The group arrived at the little hut and when they got inside, it was a mess. Twilight and others were cornering Zecora.

"What in the name of Tartarus is going on here?" Asked Solar

"Solar, Apple Bloom, Night, Art, you all weren't made into soup." Said Twilight

"Why would you think we were made into soup?" Solar looked down at the pot on the floor. "Oh that might be the reason. But no, we were in the forest."

"But what happened to you all?" Asked Rarity

"Well we felt so bad for what happened that we went to find Zecora. Solar and Applejack were following us. We discovered Applejack and Apple Bloom placed her on a tree branch. Solar found us while we were gathering herbs for Zecora. Were real sorry." Said Art

"Yeah." Said Night and Apple Bloom

"We'll talk punishment later, but now we have to make Zecora get this curse off of us." Said Twilight

"Now you're believing in curses." Said Solar

"Yes, because it's true." Said Twilight

"Oh please Twilight, curses, voodoo, witch craft and black magic aren't something zebras practice anymore. By the look of the hut, it tells me that Zecora is a potion maker." Said Solar

"Ah, you have a keen eye." Said Zecora in a rhyming voice.

Zecora was now in plain view of everypony. She still had her gray and dark gray striped body. Her mane was up in a Mohawk with the same color and stripe pattern. Gold ear rings rested on both ears with gold rings around her neck and arm. She was wearing two pieces of brown clothing that covered her D-cup breast and her more private area.

"But what about all this creepy decor." Said Rarity

"Treasure of the native land where I am from. This one speaks 'hello', and this 'welcome'," said Zecora pointing to some masks.

"Doesn't seem to speak that to me." Said Rarity

"But the cauldron." Said Twilight

"Mom, it was a bath. The cure for your problem is bath. We went out to gather herbs for it." Said Art

"I see, but I found no cure book back at the library for what happened to us." Said Twilight

"Here is the book, you see? Sad that you lack it in your library." Said Zecora

Twilight looked at the book and her mind began to click. "We had the book the whole time. The whole title of the book was Supernaturals: Natural Remedies and Cure-alls That Are Simply Super. I am so sorry Zecora about barging in like that and accusing you. If I had just looked into the book, I would have had the cure the whole time." Said Twilight

Zecora began to chuckle, "Maybe next time will take a second look, and not judge the cover of the book."

"See honey, with a calm mind you would have seen everything." Said Solar

The girls all giggled as Twilight blushed rubbing her arm. She looked back at Zecora.

"You wouldn't mind wiping up another batch." Said Twilight

"Mix it up I certainly will. Yet I am missing an herb from Ponyville." Said Zecora

"Just one problem, when ever Zecora goes into town. All the shops close up." Said Apple Bloom

"Leave that one to me." Said Solar

***

"Dear Princess Celestia, My friends and I all learned an important lesson this week: Never judge a book by its cover. Someone may look unusual, or funny, or scary. But you have to look past that and learn who they are inside. Real friends don't care what your "cover" is; it's the "contents" of a pony that count. And a good friend, like a good book, is something that will last forever. Your faithful student,
Twilight Sparkle." Said Twilight

Solar rolled up the scroll and sent off to his mother. After the gang made it back to Ponyville, Solar was able to get the herbs that Zecora needed. They then went all over to spa. Zecora quickly was able to wipe up a new batch of cure. Now the girls were back to normal. But while Zecora was still in the spa, Lotus Blossom, one of the owners, wanted the formula. They thought it was a perfect addition to the spa. It was a great way to bring acceptance of Zecora to Ponyville.

"I hope everypony learned a lesson here." Said Solar

"Sure did honey, sure did." Said Twilight

"I'm glad because I sure don't want to wake to another morning like this. Unless it is as hilarious as this one." Said Solar

Solar began to chuckle and the other ponies followed behind him.

Chapter 33-Crusading (Edited)

Author's Notes:

Man, how long as it been. Well, forget the time, here it is. So yes, this chapter is kind of ahead of others in the mlp episode line up. But as I have said before, I will move around the episodes of mlp in any order that I think fits my story. So expect some more of this in the future. Now I should let you all read this amazing new chapter after such a long period of me not having an update. So enjoy, but one quick note. I'm using a program called Grammarly to edit my chapters. But if you see any problems, feel free to point them out. I accept all criticism. So enjoy this new chapter. As always: comment, like, follow, share and tell. See you all next time an update comes out.

Crusading (Edited)

Beep...beep...beep

The sound of the alarm clock was chiming off in Solar's and Twilight's room. Solar tried to bury his head in his pillow to drown out the sound of the infernal machine. But no matter how hard he tried, it would continue to make its awful noise at him.

Beep...beep...beep

Solar rolled over and picked up the beeping machine. He blinked a few times to get the sleep out of his eyes. It read 8 am. It's bloody 8 am in the morning. Why does school always have to start so early? I swear I should just homeschool my daughters. I have the knowledge to do so. I mean I was homeschooled for my whole life, well until I passed out of every class. But still, I just wish Twilight wasn't so persistent about a real school. He touched the snooze button and pulled the lever over to shut the thing off for good. He set it down and rolled himself out of bed.

"Get up Twilight; I'm not dealing with the girls this early in the morning alone." Said Solar

"I'm already up; I was just waiting to see how long before you got yourself up." Said Twilight

She got out of bed and stretched her body out as Solar did the same. He picked up the alarm clock and looked at it.

"I still swear you got this more for me than anything else." He said

"Maybe," She said with a wink.

"Ha, yeah," said Solar putting down the clock.

Twilight walked over and threw on her bathrobe. She looked down to see her stomach was coming out much more. Ha, I'm getting a fatter with each passing day. She looked over to see Solar putting on his morning workout uniform. It consisted of a pair of running shorts with his mother's cutie mark on each side of his pant legs. Then a white shirt with his cutie mark in the middle.

"See, if I didn't wake you up early. Then you wouldn't be able to get in your morning exercise routine." Said Twilight

"Ha, funny Twilight." He said

They both walked out of the room. Twilight went to get the girls, while Solar went to wake up Spike. He was still Twilight's assistant, and she still had plenty of things she had to do with him. As in her words, an early riser can do so much more in the day. Solar loved Twilight with all his heart, but her morning bird attitude was probably something he was never going to get used to as long as he lived with her. He chuckled to himself as he opened Spike's door.

Spike was all sprawled out on his bed. One of his legs was sticking out the side of bed. His head wasn't even on a pillow. He twitched here and there and would murmur Rarity's name. I still need to find him a girl to fantasize over in his age range. To think, I was the same way. He'll find a girl his age in time. He walked over and shook Spike. His eyes opened and looked up at Solar. He rubbed his eyes to remove the sleep in them and gave a large yawn.

"Solar, I guess it's time to get up." Said Spike

"You know it." Said Solar

Spike got up as Solar left his room. He walked down the stairs to the main library. Solar took a left from the staircase and found the kitchen. He saw Art already dressed with her backpack fully pack ready for her first day of school. She happily ate her cereal, Coco Charms. She smiled when she saw Solar come into the kitchen.

"Morning dad." She said

"Morning Art," said Solar ruffling up her mane. "So where's Night?"

"Here dad."

Solar looked back to see Night walking in. She was still trying to get herself up. Oh my poor bat daughter. Just like her father, not a morning pony at all. But once she gets something in her, she'll get going. It always worked with me, which reminds me. I should eat something. Solar grabbed his cereal as Spike came down and joined them.

"Well, you girls packed for your first day of school." Said Twilight

"Sure am." Said Art

"Yeah, but I'm still not too sure about this." Said Night

"Come on Night; Cheerilee was happy to teach you." Said Solar

"It's not that dad." Said Night

"Then what?" Asked Spike munching on some gems.

"I'm worried how the other students will treat me. I am the only bat here in Ponyville. I'm just afraid I won't make any friends." Said Night

"You don't have to worry about that. You have Apple Bloom and your sister." Said Solar

"Yeah, you have Apple Bloom and me as friends. Plus with being princesses, we should make plenty of friends." Said Art

"Now hold on there Art." Art looked up at Solar. "This goes for you to Night. I don't want either of you using your status as princesses in any way. You shouldn't make ponies like you because of who you are. Not mentioning ponies you make friends with using your state aren't always your real friends." Said Solar

"Really dad." Said Art

"Yes, I don't want to hear from Mrs. Cheerilee that you used your status in any way. Am I understood." Said Solar

"Ok, dad." Said Art

"Yes, dad." Said Night

"But wait, does that go for Uncle Spike too." Said Art

"Sure does honey." Said Solar

Spike cocked his head at Solar as he swallowed the gemstones in his mouth. "How did I get roped into all of this?"

"You've always been." Said Solar

"Well, somepony should have told me." Said Spike

"What your father is saying, is that we want to be treated like any normal pony. Even with our status as royalty. Now finish up girls, school is about to start." Said Twilight

Art and Night nodded and continued to eat their breakfast.

"Thanks, honey." Said Solar giving a kiss to Twilight

***

Solar walked in the morning air as his mother's sunlight began to warm the day. Art and Night walked ahead of him. Art was skipping as usually and Night was walking like any normal filly. She never liked to make herself the center of attention. Solar waved at the few store owners that were waking up and getting opened for the morning.

"Hey, Art and Night."

The trio looked over to see Apple Bloom running up to them. Art and Night meet her with a hug. It made Solar's heart feel so light as he looked at them. That is too damn cute. Anymore cute and it could kill somepony.

"So what are you doing out here Apple Bloom?" Asked Solar

"Walking tah school. Applejack lets me walk alone tah school." Said Apple Bloom

"Why didn't you let us do that dad?" Asked Art

"Because I want to make sure you both make it to school. After a while, your mother and I will consider it. But for know, you can expect me to take you to school." Said Solar

"Don't mind if I come along." Said Apple Bloom

"I see no reason why not, were all walking to the same destination." Said Solar

They all continued to walk forward. Solar kept his eyes on his girls as they walked. But he also kept his eyes open for Silent Killer. He wasn't sure when the third meeting would happen. But Solar wanted to be ready the second he sees the New Blood Assassin. I just hope I'm strong enough to beat this new form that Shining talked about. Solar slightly overheard the conversation his daughters were having with Apple Bloom.

"So Apple Bloom, do have a nickname." Said Art

"Not really." Said Apple Bloom

"Than how about we give you one, Apple Bloom just seems like a mouthful to say every time. Now as friends, we should make you a nickname we can use around you." Said Art

"How about AB?" Asked Night

"That's perfect, what do you think Apple Bloom." Said Art

"It's perfect, AB it is." Said Apple Bloom

Soon the one-story schoolhouse came into view. Fillies and colts ran into the school as class was about to begin. The group stopped a few feet from the school and Solar bent down and ruffled his daughter's manes.

"Now you two have a good day." He said

"Dad, can we play with AB after school." Said Art

"I see no reason why not, just make sure you all stay together." Said Solar

"Thanks, dad." Said Art

"Come on or were goin' tah be late." Said Apple Bloom

The three little fillies ran off to the school, but Night came back and gave her dad a kiss on the cheek before moving back in. He laughed to himself. I better make sure Twilight knows that the girls are going to spend the day with Apple Bloom. Now it's time that I get to my work out. Solar put in his headphones and began to run off on his morning work out.

The three fillies entered the schoolhouse and went for the first three open desks. The order was Apple Bloom, Art and Night. Some of the kids looked back at Art and Night. Art just smiled as Night tried to make herself as tiny as possible. She felt all the eyes were on her. She could easily see she was the only bat in the whole school. Not something she exactly liked.

"I wish I wasn't here." Said Night

"Come on Night; it isn't all bad." Said Art

"Yeah, ya got us." Said AB

"Thanks." Said Night

"Now who let the freaks into the school."

The three fillies turned their eyes to two fillies. First up was a filly with a magenta coat and violet mane with a white streak in it. She was an earth pony as no horn or wings were present on her. Her eye color was a cornflower blue. Her cutie mark was a diamond tiara which also sat on her head. She was wearing a pinkie dress with diamonds around the bottom of it. Next was yet another earth pony. She had a gray coat. Her mane was two tones of gray, one lighter than the other stripping through it. Her mane was placed up in a ponytail. She had violet eyes, which were behind a pair of opal glasses. Her cutie mark was a silver spoon with a heart next to the handle. A pearl necklace sat around her neck. She was also in a dress; it was colored like her coat with silver spoons on the lower rim of it.

"Oh yes, Diamond."

"I never thought that this school would let a blank flank, a worthless bat and a filly who looks like she had paint thrown on her in."

"So funny Diamond."

The two walked away laughing at the three fillies. Night was just continuing to try to hide. Apple Bloom and Art were scolding the two fillies. Art then turned to her sister to see she was uneasy about everything. Art bent down and placed her hand on her shoulder. Night looked up at Art's smiling face, which pulled herself back into her seat.

"Who were those two fillies?" Asked Night

"Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. They think there so high and mighty because they're rich." Said AB

"That just burns me up; I bet they wouldn't be so mean to us if they knew who our father was." Said Art

"Art, you heard dad, he doesn't want us to use our status in any way." Said Night

Art gave a sigh as the bell began to ring. Cheerilee then walked in, closing the door behind her.

"Morning class." She said

"Morning Mrs. Cheerilee." Said the students in unison.

"Nice to see everypony is up and ready. Now before we begin our first lesson of the school year, we should introduce two new students to our class. If those fillies would stand up and give us their names." Said Cheerilee

Art was the first up. She gave a big smile like nothing was wrong. "I'm Art Paint, but Art is just fine with me."

Night still wasn't as ready for this. She still was the only bat in the whole class, but with a smile from her sister and friend, she got up. She looked at the class. She felt like she was going to fall over and make a fool of herself, but she was able to force herself to talk.

"I'm Night Glow, though I go by the name Night." She said

She quickly sat down and sunk in her seat, trying to hide from all the disapproving stares she was getting. Why do I have to be a bat? She felt her sister grab her shoulder. She looked back over and gave a sigh as she sat upright in her seat.

"Welcome, both of you two to our class. I know everypony will accept them to this school. Now let's begin with our first lesson for the year. As a lot of you probably discover this summer, you received your cutie marks." The class began to murmur to each other showing off their cutie marks. Apple Bloom just grumbled to herself. "Well, now we get to talk about them."

"Bo-ring." Said Diamond

Cheerilee pulled up a set of charts. She pulled one down to show her as a filly. "You all have seen my cutie mark, but I was like you. Like all ponies born, we have no cutie mark."

"Aww...! She's so precious." Said a student

"Thank you Twist, I sure was a precious when I was a filly." Said Cheerilee

"Please, I was cuter when I was born." Said Diamond

Art just looked over her shoulder to see Diamond and Silver Spoon not giving a care about Cheerilee's lesson. They sure are stuck up. Reminds me of the ponies of Canterlot that would come into the orphanage. Art went back to listening to Mrs. Cheerilee's talk. She looked over to see AB taking notes on the subject Cheerilee was teaching.

"Then one day, I woke up to find a cutie mark had appeared." She flipped to the next board to show herself in what looked to be the eighties of Equestria. The class laughed at the picture.

"Look at her mane." Said a student

"Yes, but everypony had their mane like that back then. But from that moment on, I knew I was destined to be a teacher. The flowers symbolize my hope that I can help my future students bloom if I nurture them with knowledge. The smiles represent the cheer I hope to bring to my little ponies while they are learning. Now, can anypony tell me when a pony gets his or her cutie mark." Said Cheerilee

The filly Twist, raised her hand waiting to be called on.

"Yes, Twist." Said Cheerilee

"When he or she discovers that certain something that makes them special!" Said Twist

"Right Twist, a cutie mark appears when the pony discovers what makes them different than every other pony. Discovering what makes you special isn't something that happens overnight, and no amount of hoping, wishing, or begging, will make a cutie mark appear before it is time." Said Cheerilee

"Please." Said Diamond

As Cheerilee began to talk about other stuff, Art felt something hit the back of her head. She ignored it as she was trying to pay attention to class. She kept feeling it happen ever so often. She could only take so much of it. That's it! She turned around and felt a paper ball hit her in the face as Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon laughed at her. She had enough of them.

"Will you two stop!" Said Art

"Art Paint!" Said Cheerilee

Art felt her body go stiff as she looked at Cheerilee who was gently tapping her hoof on the floor of the school house. She could see and hear that Cheerilee wasn't too happy with her.

"Now what do you have to say little one." Said Cheerilee

"Um...um...sorry Mrs. Cheerilee." Said Art

"Now that's better, I have better not see another outburst like that from you." Said Cheerilee

The class snickered a little at her. Now she felt like her sister and want to try to disappear. But before she could, she felt another ball of paper hit her head. Diamond and Silver just stuck their tongues at her as they giggled at her. Art just turned around and growled under her breath as not to get in any more trouble. I do not like those two at all. Art sighed as she paid attention and hoped that they would leave her alone for the rest of the school day.

***

The bell rang as all the fillies and colts ran out of the schoolhouse. Cheerilee waved goodbye as they all left. The trio walked from the school over to Apple Bloom's family farm. They had decided to go there to hang out.

"Oh that Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. That sure get under your fur." Said Art

She was still mad that at the first day of her first official school day, she was called out by the teacher. She felt so ashamed and embarrassed. But she felt more anger towards them.

"I mean, they were the ones who started it. They were throwing the papers balls at me. But no, I'm the one who gets called out. I'm just happy Cheerilee won't tell mom and dad," said Art giving a sigh.

"Yeah, those two think they rule Ponyville because they're rich." Said AB

"Well look who we got here."

The trio stopped as they looked to see Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon walking up. AB and Art growled as Night just swallowed the lump in the throat.

"We have a blank flank, art mess, and stupid bat." Said Silver

"I don't know why we had to sit through a lecture about getting a cutie mark. I mean, waiting for your cutie is soo last week," Said Diamond showing off her cutie mark with Silver.

"So true Diamond." Said Silver

"We have our cutie marks and the class has theirs, wait almost. Don't worry, I'm sure it will appear, one day. But still, you're totally invited to my cute-ceañera." Said Diamond

"It's going to be amazing." Said Silver

"What's a cute-ceañera?" Asked Art

"It's a party celebrating me and my fantastic cutie mark. I mean, just look at it," said Diamond showing her cutie off again, making the trio roll their eyes.

"It will be the best party money will buy." Said Silver

"Oh, how could I forget that." Said Diamond

"Bump! Bump! Sugar-lump, rump!" Said Diamond and Silver as they did a little dance with their bodies.

"Oh please." Said Art

"Gimme a break." Said AB

Night just stayed silent.

"See this weekend..." Said Silver

"Freaks!" Said Diamond and Silver as they laughed walking away.

"Oh, they just make me so mad." Said Art

"Sis, you should calm down." Said Night

"Please Night, they were stepping right over us like we were doormats. Why if I could have used our status, they wouldn't be that way to us." Said Art

"That sure would have put them in their place." Said AB

"I guess." Said Night

"Well, at least we won't have to see them one more time before this party." Said Art

"Yeah, I hope ya two enjoy." Said AB

"What do you mean AB?" Asked Night

"Well ya two have your cutie marks, I'm still a blank flank." Said AB

"Please AB, you'll find your cutie mark. Even I and Night will help you find it." Said Art

"You will." Said AB

"We will." Said Night

"Yeah, then when the party comes, we can strut in and show that Diamond Tiara what for." Said Art

"Ya really mean it." Said AB

"Yeah, we do right Night." Said Art

"Yeah." Said Night

"Thanks, now let's go get my cutie mark." Said AB

The trio cheered as they walked off forgetting all about Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon.

***

The trio sat on the playground as they heard Apple Bloom's idea. Art and Night were nearby as the school week and day was coming to an end. The reason was that school began on Thursday and finished on Friday. Cheerilee believed it was the best way to get the young ones integrated into school before an official school week.

"So what do ya girls think?" Asked AB

"So have a sleepover at your place. Then tomorrow we go to the market with your sister and try to get your cutie mark in selling apples." Said Art

"That's right, so what do ya girls think." Said Apple Bloom

"It sounds fun, it can be our official first sleep over." Said Art

"Sounds fun, but I don't know why we are trying to sell apples." Said Night

"Night think of it this way. Our cutie marks are in art and music. But after we find our cutie marks, we never try other stuff. Why not try to see what it's like to sell apples." Said Art

"That could be interesting." Said Night

"So ya two in." Said Apple Bloom

"Yeah, we are." Said Art

"So when should go and ask your parents." Said Apple Bloom

"Our mother is picking us up today, we can ask her when she comes by." Said Art

Soon the bell rang for recess to finish up. They went in and finished up the school day. After that, the bell rang for school to officially end. The trio ran out of school. Twilight was standing in an area waiting for her daughters. Soon the three came up and Twilight gently bent down to hug her daughters.

"So how was school?" She asked

"It was great, mom. But we have something to ask you." Said Art

"That would be." Said Twilight

"Could we have a sleep over at Apple Bloom's this weekend." Said Night

"Is Applejack ok with this Apple Bloom." Said Twilight

"Yeah, my sis and family are completely fine with it." Said AB

"Well, I see no reason why not." Said Twilight

"Thanks." Said Night and Art

Art and Night said goodbye to Apple Bloom and went back to the library to pack their bags.

***

The trio was walking with Applejack as she pulled an apple cart behind her. They stopped and Applejack began to set up everything to sell apples. Art and Apple Bloom would sell apples. Applejack would take the money and Night would just play some nice violin music to bring ponies in.

"Well, that will do it. Night ya begin to play when ya ready. Also, thanks for playing. Your music always seems to bring in ponies." Said Applejack

"No problem Applejack." Said Night

Night picked up the violin and began to tune it. She placed it on her shoulder and closed her eyes. Her mind began to play the notes for the song. She touched the bow to the strings and began to translate those notes in her mind into live music.

"Now that's some music." Said Applejack

The music of Night's violin started to bring ponies to the market. They would watch Night and stare at the apple crop from the apple family farm.

"Get your apple here." Said Applejack

"Yes, the world's greatest apples." Said Art

"Delicious and nutritious, and so many uses." Said AB

"What type of uses Apple Bloom?" Asked Art

"Great question Art, you can eat them." Apple Bloom took a bit of one and swallowed it. "You can also play with them."

Art took out a bat and Apple Bloom grabbed an apple. She underhand tossed it to Art. Art waited for it to get close before nailing it out of the park. It went sky high.

"Watch it!" Screamed a pony in the market.

"Also it is great for art." Said Art

Art pulled out an easel with a fresh blank canvas. She took out a set paints. Apple Bloom stood holding two apples, on in each hand and posed for Art. Art began to paint Apple Bloom. It didn't take long for Art to have a great picture. Ponies clapped for her art skills. She blushed at the kindness she was receiving. Apple Bloom placed down the apples as she left.

"Creative bunch." Said Applejack

Art and Apple Bloom were off trying to sell apples while Night continued to play away. Applejack just stood collecting money. Apple Bloom stopped an earth pony stallion walking by. He had a brown coat with a dark brown mane. His eyes were cobalt blue. He had an hourglass cutie mark. He was in a nice brown suit with a white undershirt and a green bowtie.

"Hey sir, want tah buy some apples." Said Apple Bloom

"Sorry, but no." He said

"Why not?" Asked Apple Bloom

"Because I have plenty of apples back home." He said

"Are you sure?" Asked Apple Bloom

"Yes, I am." He said

"Are you really super-duper sure. I mean, are positively sure that you don't need more apples." Said Apple Bloom slowly inching into the stallion's personal space.

He swallowed before answering Apple Bloom. "If I buy some, will you leave me alone."

"Yes!" She said

"Then I'll take some." He said

"Thank you, sir." She said

We walked up and bought a few apples. He gave his money to Applejack before bolting away. Applejack picked up his money to see that he needed change.

"Sir, you forgot your change." But the stallion was already gone. "That was weird."

Art was able to pull herself from the crowd of ponies that had formed around her. She walked up to see AB had a big smile on her face.

"Why you so happy?" Asked Art

"I just sold some apples. I'm a natural apple seller. Now I wonder what my cutie mark will be like. You think it could be a bag full of apples or maybe a customer getting an apple. Hmm...but first I need to increase my sales. I know, a touch it, you buy it kind of deal. We happily take cash or credit." Said AB

"I'm not sure that's the right way to get your cutie mark." Said Art

"If sellin' is goin' to be my cutie mark. Then I have to increase sell figures." Said AB

"I guess." Said Art

"Just watch this Art." Said AB

Apple Bloom saw another earth pony walking her way. This one was a mare. She had a cream coat with a two-toned mane. It was made up of cobalt and a pink strip. She had a three pieces of candy with blue and yellow striped wrappers around them. She was wearing a simple blue dress with a shopping bag in one of her hands. Apple Bloom picked up a few apple out of the cart.

"Um AB, I'm not too sure that's the right idea of selling." Said Art

"Oh please Art, just watch the master at work." Said Apple Bloom

"If you say so." Said Art

Apple Bloom snuck up to the lady and dropped in a few apples. She then snuck back to Art and winked. Art just rubbed her arm feeling uneasy about this all. Applejack was dealing with her own customers to figure out what was going on. Apple Bloom cleared her throat and walked to the mare.

"Ma'am I see you have some of my families apples in your bag. That'll be four bits." Said AB

The mare looked down to her bag to see apples in it. "I didn't put any apples in my bag."

"Likely story, but still four bits." Said AB

"I told you, I never put these apples in my bag." Said the mare

"I'm sure they didn't get in your bag by themselves. So that'll be four bits." Said Apple Bloom

Applejack could see the fight going on between her sister and the mare. She made her way over to the two of them.

"Is there a problem Bon Bon." Said Applejack

"Yes, four apples appeared in my bag. Your sister here is trying to tell me I have to pay for them." Said Bon Bon

"Well she does, she has them in her bag. So by our new sale slogan, you touch it, you buy it." Said Apple Bloom

"We don't have that sale slogan. I'm sorry Bon Bon, she's new to the business. You can take them for free." Said Applejack

"Thank you Applejack for seeing the truth." Said Bon Bon

Bon Bon left while Art stepped up to the sisters. Applejack just sighed as she looked down at her sister.

"Sis that ain't any way to sell apples. So I think your apple sellin' days are over."Said Applejack

"But come on sis, this is the way for me to get my cutie mark." Said Apple Bloom

"Forcing ponies to buy our apples is no way to sell our apples." Said Applejack

"But without my cutie mark, I can't go to Diamond's party." Said Apple Bloom

"I know you want a cutie mark bad sis, but that was no way to do it. Waiting for a cutie mark is hard, but we all find it in due time. But I don't think sellin' is your talent. Why not go home and see what else you can find." Said Applejack

"Ok sis, you comin' with Art." Said AB

"Yeah just let me Night." Said Art

Art went over and tapped Night. She stopped playing and Art told her everything. She placed her violin back in its case. The two returned to Apple Bloom as they returned to the farm. Applejack gave a sigh before walking back to the cart.

***

Apple Bloom, Art and Night were walking trying to think of stuff for Apple Bloom to do to find her cutie mark. They each were deep in thought they didn't see the cyan pegasus, Rainbow Dash, land in front of them.

"What are you three up to?" She asked

The three looked to see Rainbow. Apple Bloom was the first to answer Rainbow's question.

"We're tryin' to find my cutie mark. We were in the market, but sellin' apples aren't my life." Said Apple Bloom

"Wait, Art, you and Night already have your cutie marks." Said Rainbow

"Yeah, but were helping AB find hers. Plus try some stuff here and there." Said Art

"Cause once you got a cutie mark, you really stick to that cutie mark. So you never really get to do other things." Said Night

"Never thought of it like that. Man, you have to be Solar's and Twilight's daughters to think like that." Said Rainbow

"Well anyway, we have to find my cutie mark because Diamond Tiara's cute-ceañera this afternoon and I don't want to be the only student without a cutie mark." Said Apple Bloom

"Hm, well I guess I dropped in at the right time. I can help you get a cutie mark in a snap." Said Rainbow

"But Applejack says these things take time." said Apple Bloom

"Yeah, Applejack would say something like that. But believe me when I say I can do it. I was the first one in my class to her cutie mark. So I can easily get yours." Said Rainbow

"Really." Said Apple Bloom

"Yeah, by the time of my first race, I learned my need for speed. The next thing I knew, KAZAM, I have this baby." Said Rainbow showing off her cutie mark

"Hm, well what do you think AB." Said Night

"I think this is my best shot. You girls still behind me." Said AB

"You know it." Said Art as Night nodded her head.

"Alright Rainbow, show me how to get my cutie mark." Said AB

"Sweet now come along, we go a lot to do." Said Rainbow

***

"Alright first, you need to get all limber and loose. We can't start without a good stretch." Said Rainbow

The trio had walked out to a field to help Apple Bloom. Art and Night were going to watch and cheer on AB as she worked for her cutie mark. Art was holding a clipboard of items Rainbow was going to put AB through. Night looked over the list and looked up at her sister. They shrugged as they waited for AB to get ready.

"You ready kid." Said Rainbow

"I'm ready." Said Apple Bloom

"One of these activities has to lead to your cutie mark. So let's get started." Said Rainbow

"Go AB!" Said Art

"Yeah, you can do it!" Said Night

"First up, juggling, go!" Said Rainbow

She blew a whistle and Apple Bloom began to juggle. It looked like she was getting good at it. But as she was getting good, something started to go wrong. She couldn't keep it up. She dropped everything to the ground. The trio sighed as Rainbow moved onto the next thing.

"Hand-gliding, go!" Said Rainbow

AB placed on the hang glider as she moved to a cliff. The wind was perfect. Rainbow blew her whistle and AB ran for it. Art and Night watched as she slowly started to reach the cliff. Night covered her eyes as not to see the outcome. But the only outcome was that when Apple Bloom was going to jump for it, she tripped up instead and feel onto her back. Rainbow shook her head as Art and Night let out the breath they were holding.

"Alright, karate, go!" Said Rainbow

They were now in a dojo now. Rainbow blew her whistle and Apple Bloom jumped into the air. She gave a battle cry as she stretched out her leg to strike the bag. But when she hit the bag, nothing happened. The force was only sent up her leg and she fell to the floor with the others looking over her. Rainbow sighed as they moved on the next item.

"Kite-flying, go!" Said Rainbow

Once outside again, the wind perfect once again. Apple Bloom took out a kite and let it soar into the blue sky. Nothing was going wrong. The trio cheered, but they instantly took it back. A strong gust of wind took the kite higher in the sky. Apple Bloom was carried off into the sky as she wasn't strong enough. Rainbow shot up into the sky and brought her back down to the earth bellow. Night and Art looked at each other before marking another item off the chart. They followed Rainbow to yet another area.

"Ultrapony Roller Derby, go!" Said Rainbow

Apple Bloom stood on the roller rink with other filles. She gulped as she looked at her friends. She watched as the ref got on the rink. He blew his whistle and everypony went. Apple Bloom thought she had it, but quickly learned why she didn't as she was pushed into a wall. The gang just hissed in pain. Rainbow went over and picked up Apple Bloom before exiting the arena.

***

"Well sorry kid, it looks like we tried everything I can think of." Said Rainbow

"Well, it was interesting to watch." Said Night

"I'm doomed. Doomed! I'll never find sumth'n I'm good at." Said AB

"You like you would be good at eating cupcakes."

Everypony looked to see Pinkie was looking over the trio.

"Eating cupcakes." Said Rainbow

"Yeah, who doesn't love to eat cupcakes. Oh, cupcakes." Said Pinkie drooling a little.

"I never thought of eating a certain item as a talent." Said Art

"Actually, that doesn't sound like a bad idea. I thank ya Rainbow for helpin' me out. But I think I'm goin' tah follow Pinkie's idea. Come on girls, we have cupcakes to eat." Said AB

"Oh, this is going to be fun." Said Pinkie

The gang left Rainbow as they followed Pinkie to Sugar Cube Corner.

***

"I can't I believe I didn't think of this earlier. It was right in front of us the whole time." Said Apple Bloom

"Though I still haven't heard of a cutie mark dealing with eating food." Said Art

"Plus where are the cupcakes." Said Night

"Yeah, Pinkie how can I eat cupcakes if I don't have cupcakes." Said Apple Bloom

"I don't have any, but you three look like you are great at helping me make them." Said Pinkie

"Baking huh, yeah that would be the perfect cutie mark for the farm." Said Apple Bloom

"So what do we have to do." Said Art

"All you have to do is follow this song." Said Pinkie

"Song." Said Night

"That's right. Now follow along." Said Pinkie

They listened to Pinkie and did exactly what she was saying. Though she was fast, the girls still got it. They each placed cupcakes into the oven and waited it out. Soon the timer went off and they brought each batch out. But Apple Bloom would keep going at it. She pulled out her latest batch, but it wasn't any better.

"They look a little better than your last batch." Pinkie threw one in her mouth and started to chew. But her face changed as the cupcake taste hit her tongue. "Mmm..." She forced herself to swallow the cupcake.

"Forget, I'm not a baker." Said AB

"Don't worry AB, I'm pretty sure I'm not to." Said Night

"What happened here?"

They looked to see Twilight and Solar coming in. Art and Night went up to give their mother and father a hug.

"We've been making cupcakes. Want some." Said Pinkie

The two looked at the cupcakes. Solar picked up one and threw it in his mouth. He chewed it and swallowed. Twilight just looked at him.

"What, there not half bad." Said Solar

"Those are mine dad." Said Art

"Well did you make some Night." Said Solar

"Yeah." She handed Solar one of hers and he threw it in his mouth. But the second he started chewing, he wanted to spit it out. But not to upset his daughter, he swallowed the cupcake.

"That tasted great honey." He said

"Thanks, dad." Said Night

Solar lend into Twilight's ear. "Remind me to teach her cooking. She has the skill level you do."

"I thought you liked my cooking." She whispered

"Sometimes honey, sometimes." He said

"So why were you girls cooking cupcakes?" Asked Solar

"We're helping Apple Bloom get here cutie mark." Said Night

"Why?" Asked Twilight

"Because today is Diamond Tiara's cute-ceañera. I'm the only one in my class without a cutie mark and I really want one for the party today. So we first tried sellin' apples, but that didn't work out. Rainbow then helped me, but that didn't help. Now we tried baking and still nothin'." Said Apple Bloom

"Well, cutie marks are earned when a pony finds what makes them special. No matter what, it only can come in time." Said Solar

"Ya sound like my sis and Cheerilee." Said Apple Bloom

"Wait, dad your smart right." Said Art

"Well, yes." He said rubbing his neck.

"Couldn't you use magic to make AB's cutie mark appear." Said Art

"I hadn't thought of something like that before." Said Solar

"Oh please, magic can do a lot of things. But creating a cutie mark is just not possible." Said Twilight

"Why?" Asked Solar

"Because you would have already learned how to do it." Said Twilight

"Well, Twilight my love. Magic is all theory with one basic law. I bet I can create a cutie mark for Apple Bloom right here." Said Solar

"Oh really, want to make that a true bet." Said Twilight

"You're on honey, what's at stake." Said Solar

"If I win, you buy me double my order and you spend next week cleaning the library. But if you win, then I'll deal with the girls, so you and Spike can go to that Yu-Gi-Oh tournament in Canterlot." Said Twilight

"Hm, deal honey. Now get ready to watch the master at work." Said Solar

"Oh please, Pinkie can you double my order of cupcakes." Said Twilight

"You got it Twilight." Said Pinkie

"Alright, Apple Bloom show me your hands." Said Solar

Apple Bloom showed Solar the top of her hands to him. Solar created his fire and enveloped it around Apple Bloom's hands. He slowly started to concentrate his magic. An image appeared on Apple Bloom's hand. She smiled, but it quickly disappeared and Solar sighed.

"Giving up, Solar." Said Twilight

"Please, that was just my first attempt." Said Solar

Solar once again pushed his body and mind to give Apple Bloom a cutie mark. multiple cutie marks appeared on her hands, but they all disappeared. Each one strained Solar's magic. He kept trying as Twilight watched with a smile on her face as Pinkie came up with two boxes of cupcakes. She opened one and licked her lips. I never thought in my wildest dreams I would be craving sweets more than anything else. Sure shows what I know about my pregancy. She finally saw Solar give up as he sighed.

"I guess magic really can't give a pony their cutie mark." Said Solar

"I thought you would have researched the theory of cutie marks in your free time." Said Twilight

"No, I never truly found a reason to do it. But thinking about it, that doesn't sound like a bad idea. But I guess I lost." He said

"You sure did. I hope you love cleaning the library. But since you are so lovable, I'll still let you and Spike go the tournament next weekend." Said Twilight

"Well, thank you, my love. I guess we'll see you girls at home. And Apple Bloom." Apple Bloom looked up at Solar. "I now you want your cutie mark now, but you can't rush stuff like this. You will see in time that all good things come to those who wait."

"Very true." Said Twilight stuffing her face with a cupcake.

"Couldn't wait till we got home." Said Solar

"Nope." Said Twilight

Solar paid for the cupcakes and walked out with Twilight tossing another cupcake in her mouth. Art and Night went up to their friend as she gave a heavy sigh. She began to leave Sugar Cube Corner with Art and Night right behind her. They exited the kitchen only to hear music and talking. They looked up to see the man part of Sugar Cube Corner was dressed up like a party. The three froze as they realized everything.

"Oh no, the party." Said Apple Bloom

"Wait, it was going to be here at Sugar Cube Corner." Said Art

"That's right, this is party central." Said Pinkie

"This is bad." Said Apple Bloom

"I sure don't like this." Said Night

"Alright calm down you two. Look, we haven't been spotted yet. We still can sneak out." Said Art

The two nodded and slowly started to make their way to the exit of the shop. They were nearly out of the party when they heard a voice call them out. They all froze up like crazy.

"I'm actually amazed." Said Diamonds.

"That the freaks are here." Said Diamond and Silver together.

Art growled as she still had a grudge with Diamond. Apple Bloom hid her hands while growling. Night just stayed behind her sister not wanting to get into a fight with Diamond or anypony in the room. Diamond walked forward with Silver Spoon behind her. The trio backed up slowly towards the door.

"Where you three going?" Asked Diamond

"Don't you want to stay for the party." Said Silver

"We have plans." Said Art

"Oh is that now. So, Apple Bloom did you get your cutie mark." Said Diamond

"Come on, you don't have to be mean." Said Night

"Oh, the bat can talk." Said Diamond

"Leave my sister out of this." Said Art

"Oh your sisters, well that just fits together. Stupid bat and art mess, a perfect match." Said Diamond

Art growled more at Diamond with Night behind her with tears in her eyes. Oh I wish I could beat the snot out of her. Apple Bloom got in front of Art and Night.

"No Diamond I didn't." Said Apple Bloom

"Oh, that means..." Said Diamond

"You're still a blank flank." Said Diamond and Silver

"You all perfect for each other. The freak crew." Said Diamond.

"What's the problem with that?"

Everypony's attention was brought over to the entrance to Sugar Cube Corner. In came two fillies. The first was a pegasus with an orange coat and a purple mane. She had purple colored eyes. She was wearing a pair of jean shorts with holes in them and a plain t-shirt. She didn't have a cutie mark on her hands either. The next was a unicorn. She had a white coat with a mulberry mane with a light rose streak. Her eyes were harlequin in color. She was wearing an aquamarine dress. She also didn't have a cutie mark on hands.

"I asked, what is the problem with that." Said the filly pegasus

"Yeah, even though they are freaks. What you call being a freak makes them special." Said the filly unicorn

"Well who asked you." Said Diamond

"When you talk bad about those who are like us." Said the pegasus

"Huh." Said Silver

"Their blank flanks." Said Apple Bloom

"I swore you were the only one." Said Night

"I thought the same thing." Said Apple Bloom

"Well, we thought we were the only two." Said the unicorn

"But why to help them, if you don't even now them." Said Diamond

"Because we freaks stick together." Said the unicorn

They joined Art, Night and Apple Bloom. They were now five strong against Diamond and Silver. Night wiped her tears and walked past the group. She was tired of being scared.

"You see that Diamond that is what it means to have true friends. We may have our differences, but those differences are what make us special. That's why we stick together." Said Night

"Go, Night." Said Art

"I like this bat." Said the pegasus

Diamond only growled as Night walked back to the group. "Well, you will always be freaks." Said Diamond

"We don't care Diamond. Because that's what makes us special. So no matter what you say, we will always stand together as one." Said Apple Bloom

Diamond growled before walking off. She didn't see a cupcake wrapper on the floor. She slipped on it and fell into a table. A set of cupcakes were sent into the air and landed on her. The room started to laugh at her position. The crew laughed at her before looking at each other.

"Thanks for coming to our help." Said Art

"Hey no problem, we don't like Diamond bullying those like us." Said the pegasus

"But I and my sister, Art, have our cutie marks." Said Night

"But you are like us, you are different." Said the unicorn

"So what's your names." Said Art

"I'm Scootaloo." Said the pegasus

"I'm Sweetie Belle." Said the unicorn

"The names Art Paint, but Art is fine."

"I'm Night Glow, but I go by Night."

"Apple Bloom, but I go by the nickname AB."

"So should we sit." Said Art

"Sure." Said Sccootaloo

While the party was going on the gang talked with each other. Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo were impressed that Night and Art were the daughters to the prince, which made them official princesses of Equestria.

"I can't believe in our class, we have two princesses." Said Scootaloo

"But why didn't you tell Diamond about it?" Asked Sweetie

"Because our dad doesn't want us to use our status to influence those around us." Said Art

"So you're completely blind, Art." Said Scootaloo

"That's right, but in a strange way, I can see. But I can't really explain it." Said Art

"So I guess were all friends here." Said Apple Bloom

"I see no reason why we aren't. We all stood together against Diamond Tiara. So yes, we are friends." Said Scootaloo

"You know, we are kind of like a society and as a society, we should have a name." Said Art

"I like that idea." Said Scootaloo

"But what should be our name?" Asked Night

"The Cutie Mark five." Said Scootaloo

"The Cutastically Fantastics." Said Sweetie

The other looked at Sweetie as she blushed. Apple Bloom coughed to get the attention onto her.

"How about...The Cutie Mark Crusaders?" Said Apple Bloom

"That's it!" Said Art

"This is going to be great." Said Sweetie

"Yeah." Said Scootaloo

"It looks like we have some true friends here, sister." Said Art

"We really do." Said Night

"So with you three searching for your cutie marks, I and Night will help you find it." Said Art

"Yeah, but it will also allow us to try new things." Said Night

"Oh yeah, this group is going to be awesome." Said Scootaloo

"So how about we celebrate." Sad Sweetie

"Yeah, I can get us some cupcakes." Said Scootaloo

"Actually, we should skip the cupcakes. Just trust me on that." Said Apple Bloom

"How about some cookies?" Asked Art

"Yeah." Said the others

"Well let's go find some." Said Art

The gang got off their seats and went looking for cookies.

***

As Sunday approached, Art and Night came home. They told Solar and Twilight everything that had happened. They were happy that the two were making friends and never once used their status to do it. Plus that they stood up to a bully who was name calling them. After dinner, Solar put them down for bed as tomorrow was a school night. He stretched as he went upstairs. He saw Twilight writing something on a scroll.

"Writing your friendship lesson." Said Solar

"Yes." She said

Solar got into his boxers and slipped under the covers.

"So you finished with it yet." Said Solar

"Yeah, here's what I got. 'Dear Princess Celestia, I am happy that one of the youngest subjects has learned a valuable lesson about friendship. Sometimes, the thing you think will cause you to lose friends and feel left out can actually be the thing that helps you make your closest friends and realize how special you are'. So what do you think?" Said Twilight

"Perfect as usual." Said Solar

"Send it to Celestia for me." Said Twilight

"As you wish my lady." He said

He took the letter in his hands and using his magic, sent the letter. Twilight kissed him on the lips before making it passionate. Twilight broke the kiss before looking at him. Her eyes now showed her desire for Solar. He smiled as he used his magic to cloak the room in a soundproofing spell. He clicked out the light as he and Twilight continued to find love in their marriage.

Chapter 34-Swarming (Edited)

Swarming (Edited)

Solar, Spike, and Twilight were cleaning up the library. Solar and Spike were sweeping and mopping the place up. While Twilight was making sure, everything in the library was perfect. They were getting ready as Celestia was coming tomorrow to Ponyville. Even though it was just a casual visit, more for her to see her family. But Twilight wanted things to be great and perfect, no matter the reason. So Twilight had the whole town of Ponyville working to get ready for Celestia's visit tomorrow.

"Come on you two. I want this library spotless." Said Twilight

"Come on Twilight, Celestia's coming over for an unofficial visit." Said Solar

"There is no unofficial visit with the princess." Said Twilight

"Twilight, she's only coming over to check on her grandchildren and us. I don't think that warrants us throwing the whole town together to make sure everything is nice for her." Said Solar

"Still, everything has to be perfect. So let's get moving." She said

"I think this would be easier if we weren't all at each other's throats." Said Spike

"You're right Spike, Solar, and I will go and make sure everything is perfect in town." Said Twilight

"Wait, why am I left behind?" Asked Spike

"Sorry, Spike got to go." Said Twilight

Twilight grabbed Solar and left through the front door, leaving Spike on his own to clean the whole library. He gave a sigh as he went back to work.

***

"You know that wasn't fair to Spike." Said Solar

"I know, but we have to make sure everything is perfect. I mean Celestia is your mother." Said Twilight

"Yes, I know that. But I think we don't need to go crazy with my mother coming to Ponyville. She's just coming over to see us, not the town." Said Solar

"But still, the town should look nice for her coming." Said Twilight

"Well, will you please try to tone it down. I don't want your stress of satisfying your mother-in-law to harm our foal." Said Solar

"I know, but this is the first time she is visiting Ponyville since the Nightmare Moon incident. So I want this trip to be perfect, even if it is unofficial." Said Twilight

"If you say so honey." Said Solar

The two walked through Ponyville. Twilight had one of her great checklists out making sure everything was right on schedule. Solar was happy that Twilight was a planner because most the time, he just loved to wing it. She checked a few more boxes when she finally hit the banner box. She found the mares that were dealing with the sign. First up was Berry Punch. She had a mulberry coat with a cerise mane. Her eyes were also cerise. Her cutie mark was a grape vine and a strawberry. She was wearing a simple t-shirt and a pair of jeans. She ran a bar in Ponyville. The other was Carrot Top. Her coat was olive while her mane was gamboge. Her eye color was pistachio. Her cutie mark was of three carrots. She had on a pair of work jeans and a button up work shirt. She worked as a carrot farmer.

"Hello Berry and Carrot, how is the banner." Said Twilight

"Finished." Said Carrot

They picked up the banner and unrolled it for Twilight and Solar to see. But as they reached the word, Celestia, it wasn't finished. Solar started to chuckle as Twilight's eye began to twitch.

"You can't hang a banner that says, "Welcome Princess Celest." What happened?" Said Twilight

"We couldn't fit the rest on." Said Carrot

"Well, that isn't going to be seen by the princess. Redo it and make sure you fit her whole name on it this time. Come on Solar." Said Twilight

"Yes honey, oh that was too funny." Said Solar

***

Twilight and solar walked into town and headed to Sugar Cube Corner. The Cakes, who owned the place, were baking the treats for Celestia's visit. They entered the business to see plenty of sweets. Solar could already feel his teeth rotting away while his wife was dealing with her drooling mouth. I swear I have never seen a pony other than Pinkie drool over sweets. He gently poked her, and it brought Twilight out of her trance. She blinked and kissed Solar on the cheek.

"Thanks, dear." She said

"No problem Twilight." He said

The two walked forward to see the Cakes hard at work. They were earth ponies. First up was Mr. Cake. He had an amber coat with an orange mane. His cutie mark was of three carrot cakes. He was wearing a blue collared shirt with a red and white striped bowtie and a pair of brown pants. They were behind a white apron. Last, was a hat that looked like a cake with red frosting on top, which sat on his head. Next was Mrs. Cake, who showed signs of having a child. But she wasn't as developed as Twilight was. She had a cerulean coat with a crimson mane with a lighter crimson stripe going through it. The way she had, it always looked like it was frosting. She had rose colored eyes. Her cutie mark was three cupcakes. She was wearing a yellow shirt and blue skirt. She also had on a yellow apron with pink coming out of it.

"Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Cake. How's the banquet coming along?" Said Twilight

"It could be better." Said Mrs. Cake

She pointed over to the sweets. They could see bit marks through most of the sweets. Solar and Twilight walked over to a giant cake with a crown on it. The next thing they knew, it was consumed by Pinkie. She giggled as she licked the frosting off her face.

"Pinkie, these sweets are for Princess Celestia." Said Twilight

"Exactly that's why I'm taste testing them. Only the best for the princess." Said Pinkie

"But you have nearly eaten everything," Said Twilight

"Oh please, Twilight, the less cake my mother eats, the better. I mean any more sweets and ponies will be praising her ass and not the sun." Said Solar snickering

"Solar." Said Twilight

"What, my mother could use a break from all the sweets." Said Solar

"What about me?" Asked Twilight

"You have an actual reason. Your pregnant and as you read. Pregnant mares start having cravings and yours happen to be sweets." Said Solar

Twilight sighed as she pinched the bridge of her nose. Soon she started to get the smell of sweets passed across her nose. She looked to see Solar holding a cupcake in front of her. She drooled over the sweet. She grabbed it and tossed it into her mouth. She chewed the small sweet cake up enjoying the flavor. She swallowed and looked at Solar's smirk. She just rolled her eyes before grabbing a few more and tossing them into her mouth.

"Oh, I can never get enough sweets." Said Twilight

Solar chuckled at his wife and looked to see Fluttershy coming in. She seemed to be happy about something.

"Twilight, Pinkie, and Solar, you won't believe what I found. Oh, am I interrupting." Said Fluttershy

"No, not at all Fluttershy. I was just feeding my wife, her much-needed sweets." Said Solar

Twilight rolled her eyes before cleaning her mouth and speaking to Fluttershy.

"What's up Fluttershy?" Asked Twilight

"Well, my animal friends and I were picking flowers for Celestia when we found something interesting." Said Fluttershy

"What?" Asked Pinkie

"This." Fluttershy showed a little bug like creature. Its body was in the shape of a ball. Four tiny black legs hung under its body. It had two bug wings on each side of its body. The last were two big green eyes. Twilight went awe at the little thing, while Solar just scratched his chin. Pinkie just glared at the thing with a death stare.

"Something wrong Solar." Said Fluttershy

"Yeah, I swore I had seen that in a book somewhere." Said Solar

"I wonder what they are?" Asked Twilight

"I'm not sure, but Pinkie looks like she does." Said Fluttershy

"Do you Pinkie?" Asked Twilight

"Yes, that there is a parasprite." Said Pinkie

Soon two more came out of Fluttershy's mane. Pinkie's eyes widened, and she booked it towards the door.

"Pinkie where you going." Said Twilight

"I have to find a trombone." Said Pinkie

"A what?" Asked Fluttershy

"A trombone and I have to find it now before we're all doomed." Said Pinkie bouncing out the door.

"Huh, I guess typical Pinkie Pie. So Solar, do you know anything about parasprites." Said Twilight

"The name sounds familiar. I swore I read it somewhere. Well, maybe in time the answers will come to me." Said Solar

"Well, will be glad to take one off your hands." Said Twilight

"Oh thank you Twilight." Said Fluttershy

"Come on Solar. We still have to see Rarity and Rainbow." Said Twilight

As they walked out, the parasprite nestled into Twilight's mane and began to purr. Solar just looked at it. I know I've seen and read something about parasprites. But what did I read? I hope it comes to me before something bad happens. Solar shrugged as he continued to the boutique with his wife.

***

Twilight and Solar opened the door to Carousel Boutique. Rarity was working on Dash. She was in a big poofy dress that looked downright silly on her. Solar couldn't control himself and burst out laughing at Rainbow. The two looked as Solar grabbed his stomach. He wiped a tear away as he began to talk.

"First, a few ponies mess up my mother's name, and now Rainbow looks utterly ridiculous." Said Solar

"Laugh it up." Said Rainbow

"Beside the point, everything looks as gorgeous as usual." Said Twilight

"Thank you, darling. Nothing but the best for the princess." Said Rarity

"Oh please." Said Solar

"Solar darling, don't you think that your mother's visit should be a perfect one." Said Rarity

"Maybe if she was coming for an inspection of Ponyville. But she's only coming to see me, Twilight, Spike, Night and Art. I swear everypony goes crazy when my mother arrives." Said Solar

"Shouldn't they." Said Twilight

"At times Twilight, at times." Said Solar

Soon a small chirping sound came from Twilight's mane. The two mares watched as three parasprites came out. Each a different color. That's interesting. It's just like the one with Fluttershy. Oh man, I know I have seen them before but where. Solar banged his head while Rarity and Rainbow cooed over the three parasprites.

"Oh, darling those things are adorable. What are they?" Said Rarity

"They're called parasprites. But I think a better the question is when these to appeared? I only had one a few minutes ago." Said Twilight

"Well, I'll take one off your hands." Said Rainbow

"Oh yes darling, I'll do the same." Said Rarity

Soon the door opened, and Pinkie was in the doorway.

"Do any of you know where I can get an accordion?" Asked Pinkie

Twilight, Rarity, and Rainbow were cooing over the parasprites, while Solar was trying to remember where he read about parasprites. Pinkie growled as none of them were of any help.

"Girls! Hello! This is important. Oh well, thanks a lot." She said as she bounced away.

Twilight walked over to Solar and tapped him on the shoulder. She pointed her hand at the door. The two exited the boutique saying goodbye to Rarity and Rainbow. Solar once again looked down at the parasprite in his wife's mane. I got a bad feeling about these things, but wish I knew why. Solar shrugged again as he followed his wife to make sure everything was still ready for when his mother arrived tomorrow.

***

As night came down, Night, Spike, and Art were shown the parasprite. They awed at it. Night and Art loved it the most. But Solar was still trying to remember where he read about them. Twilight shook her head because once Solar got stuck on something, he was stuck on it. Dinner went fine, and Solar helped the girls with any homework before giving them a bath and putting them to bed. He walked up the stairs and got into bed next to his wife. Twilight and Solar had allowed the parasprite to sleep with Art and Night for the night. They cuddled up together, but Twilight wasn't ready to sleep yet. Something was still on her mind.

"You think everything will be ok." Said Twilight

"I'm sure everything is going to be fine." Said Solar

"But do you think I missed something on the list." Said Twilight

"Honey, we went over that list three times. We missed nothing. Now get some sleep, tomorrow we have to be ready for my mother's arrival." Said Solar

"You're right Solar; everything is going to be fine." Said Twilight

Twilight flicked out the light and snuggled close to her husband. She closed her eyes as sleep finally took her away to dreamland.

***

As the morning sun was rising high into the sky, the library was woken by a loud scream. Solar and thrown out of bed by Twilight jumping up with her motherly instincts taking effect.

"The girls!"

"What?" Asked Solar as he got up from the floor.

"The girls just screamed Solar." Said Twilight

Another scream came, and Solar got up and went over and threw on a pair of pants and shirt. He opened the door to see Spike coming out too. He had his bat, and Solar created his Strike Blades. They ran down the stairs to the girls. Twilight following behind them, but a little slower.

"Girls what's the problem." Said Solar

But when Spike and Solar got to the main library, they could see the problem. parasprites filled the library, while his daughters tried to stop them from destroying the library. Twilight slowly came down the stairs to see the massive problem at hand.

"What happened here?" Asked Twilight

"Well, last night the little guy was hungry." Said Art

"So we gave him a snack." Said Night

"Then this morning we found all of these new ones." Said Art

"So they multiply when they eat." Said Solar

"Solar this is no time for trying to figure out where you read about parasprites. Celestia will be here in a few hours. Not mentioning the library is a mess again." Said Twilight

"That's your problem! The library is a mess. Shouldn't we be worried about the new amount of parasprites." Said Spike

"Yes Spike, I'm worrying about both." Said Twilight

"Will everypony calm down, I have a solution." Said Solar

"What?" Asked Spike

"Easy, I'll hold them in place with a spell. The rest of you collect them up." Said Solar

"Great idea honey. Here let me get a place to hold them. I think we need to see Fluttershy. She might know what is going on." Twilight ran off and came back with her backpack. "Alright, collect them up and we'll throw them in here."

"Alright, everypony ready." They all nodded at Solar. "Then let's do this."

Solar created his fire and started to form a wave around him. The wave of energy kept building around Solar as he continued to push his magic.

"Time Wave." He said

The wave was sent out and touched each parasprite. The parasprites instantly stopped moving. The others went into action grabbing them all up. Solar breathed heavy as he kept trying to hold all the parasprites in a form of slowed time. Solar watched as his family collected them up and placed them in the backpack. Soon Art grabbed the last parasprite and put it in the bag, which allowed Twilight to close the bag.

"There all in Solar." Said Twilight

Solar sighed as he let go of his magic. He dropped to one knee and breathed. After he caught his breath, he slowly got up and stretched out his body.

"I didn't know you could stop time." Said Twilight

"No pony can. I just slowed the parasprites down. In a way, time was still moving for them, but in one thousandth of second. So it just looked like time had stopped for them. But man did it strain my magic." Said Solar

"By the way, you looked after you let go of the spell, it sure did." Said Twilight

"You going to be ok, dad." Said Art

"Yeah, I'm going to be okay. I'm just a little winded." He said

"Now that we have all caught them all, we can go to Fluttershy's." Said Spike

"That's right, but Spike I need you and girls to get the library back in shape. Solar and I will go and see Fluttershy. Hopefully, she has an answer." Said Twilight

"Really." Said Spike

"Sorry Spike, but Twilight's right." Said Solar

"Ok, but you owe me." Said Spike

"You got it, brother." Said Solar

Twilight came down the stairs and headed for the door as Solar took the backpack. Solar opened the door, and Twilight went out before turning back to the others.

"Be good for your uncle and listen to him." Said Twilight

"Alright, mom." Said Art

"Yeah." Said Night

"We shouldn't be gone that long. Take care, all of you." Said Solar

Spike, Art and Night nodded at them. Twilight and Solar looked at each and went out the door heading towards Fluttershy cottage.

***

As they were walking up to Fluttershy's cottage, they saw Rarity and Rainbow doing the same. They each had packs full of parasprites. Twilight decided to call out to her friends.

"Rarity and Rainbow Dash!"

The looked over, and Twilight ran up to them with Solar. "I'm glad to see you, girls. Let me guess, parasprite problem."

"Yeah, I woke up this morning to more than one parasprite. I was hoping Fluttershy would have an answer to what is happening." Said Rainbow

"Well, at first it wasn't so bad with my new parasprites. They were helping me around the boutique. But it stopped when one of them threw up a ball, like Opal throwing up a hairball. But this ball quickly turned into another parasprite. So that was it for me. I was hoping Fluttershy could help me get rid of them." Said Rarity

"Hm, so they multiply by throwing up a different copy of themselves. I swear I read that somewhere." Said Solar

"Not mentioning I ran into Pinkie talking about instruments and how she borrowed Applejack's harmonica. Plus how she still needed more instruments including a banjo. I don't know why, but she is acting a little stranger than usual." Said Rarity

"So Pinkie is searching for musical instruments. She talked about a trombone, a harmonica, and a banjo. Gah, I know that somehow those devices relate to these bugs, but I can't put it all together. Come one Solar, think!" He said

"Honey, you can beat yourself up later about this. Right now, we have to see Fluttershy." Said Twilight

"Right, let's hope she is having it better than us." Said Solar

"Yes darling, I mean Fluttershy knows everything about animals. She would have to know something about these parasprites." Said Rarity

"Right Rarity." Said Twilight

The crew stepped up to Fluttershy's door. Twilight opened it up, and more parasprites came out. They looked to see Fluttershy running around like crazy as the parasprites made a mess of her house.

"Or not." Said Twilight

"Fluttershy, can't you control them." Said Solar

"I've tried everything I know: I've tried begging, and pleading, and beseeching, and asked politely and..." Said Fluttershy

The girls only watched as the animal loving and all knowing, Fluttershy, couldn't even control the parasprites. Twilight slowly started to feel her eye start to twitch. Solar say it as she stared at her.

"Twilight you ok." Said Solar

"No Solar this is terrible. Because the princess is going to be here soon and when she lands, the parasprites will come and carry her away. You see why this is bad." Said Twilight

"Twilight you think that a bunch of small bugs is going to carry away my mother. The alicorn that controls the sun. I believe you are a little crazy thinking that." Said Solar

"But it still could happen." Said Twilight

"Maybe in an alternative universe. Now we need to figure out how to deal with these creatures." Said Solar

"Yes, these very disgusting creatures." Said Rarity

Soon Applejack came up hauling an apple cart behind her. The cart had apples stacked to the tip top.

"Hey, Fluttershy I got the apples ya wanted." She said

The parasprites came down and began to consume all the apples. Applejack blinked as she watched in a second her apples were gone. She scratched her head and walked up to others.

"What the hay is goin' on?" Asked Applejack

"Well, Applejack, the bugs around us, are called parasprites. They are out of control, and were trying to find a way to get rid of them." Said Solar

"So where did they come from?" Asked Applejack

"Fluttershy found the first one." Said Twilight

"Fluttershy where exactly find the parasprite." Said Solar

"Well, on the edge of the Everfree Forest." Said Fluttershy

"Well, that explains why we haven't seen something like them before." Said Solar

"Hm, you know what, I think I have an idea." Said Twilight

"What darling?" Asked Rarity

"Now that Applejack is here, we have the best herder in all of Ponyville. So with Applejack's help, we can herd these parasprites right back into the Everfree Forest." Said Twilight

"I think that's perfect." Said Rainbow

"Well, let's stop waiting around and get these little doggies movin'." Said Applejack

"So what's the plan?" Asked Rarity

"Solar could you stop time again." Said Twilight

"Solar can stop time. I thought that was impossible." Said Applejack

"Yes it is, but I can slow an object's time to one thousandth of a second. The parasprites will look stopped, but won't be. But Twilight, the last time I did that, I was nearly drained. This set of parasprites is much bigger." Said Solar

"Well, it doesn't have to last long. Just enough for us to see how to herd the parasprites." Said Twilight

"Alright, but I can't hold it forever." Said Solar

"Ok." Said Twilight

Solar charged his magic again. He once again released it once it was perfect. Another Time Wave was sent out. All the parasprites became covered in an orange color. They were instantly slowed down. Twilight stayed close to Solar as she strained his magic. Sweat already started to roll down his face.

"Applejack, figure out what we need to do. Solar can't hold onto this spell that long." Said Twilight

"Alright Twi, now let's see." Applejack looked around at all the parasprites. She nodded and returned with the others. "Alright girls, I got the plan. Twilight and Rarity you wait over there." Applejack pointed to an area. "I'll herd them straight tah ya like a funnel. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy, ya stay on top of them and keep them from flying away. Now let's get tah it, girls."

"Solar you can let go of the spell." Said Twilight

Solar let go of the spell and fell onto his hands and knees. He breathed heavy as he tried to get his body back to normal.

"Solar, you stay here. The girls and I will get the parasprites back to the forest. You rest up." Said Twilight

"Thanks, Twi." Said Solar

The girls nodded as they went to work as Solar sat down resting his body. He watched as the girls were able to get the parasprites into a giant ball. They then went down a path with it. Solar sighed as he looked around him. After a while, Pinkie came running up to him.

"Hey, Solar." Said Pinkie

"Hey Pinkie, where are you running off to." Said Solar

"Oh looking for some maracas." Said Pinkie

"Can I ask why you keep hunting for musical instruments." Said Solar

"To make sure those parasprites don't destroy Ponyville, duh." Said Pinkie

Solar watched as she bounced away again. He scratched his head as he waited for the girls to return. Soon the girls returned all happy, and Solar got up. Twilight ran up and hugged him.

"I guess you girls got it all finished up." Said Solar

"That's right partner, but I'm impressed that Twi was still able to run with that belly of hers." Said Applejack

"Oh which reminds me, we still need to plan your baby shower." Said Rarity

"Thanks, girls I'm just happy this is over. And Rarity we can talk later. Now we have to get everything ready for Celestia." Said Twilight

They were about to leave but saw another set of parasprites come out of nowhere. They looked back at Fluttershy. She had her face hidden in her mane.

"Fluttershy." Said Twilight

"I might have kept one." Said Fluttershy

"Ah come on, we don't have time for this." Said Twilight

"I'm sorry girls." Said Fluttershy

"Now what?" Asked Applejack

"Solar." Said Twilight

"Sorry Twi, but that spell is too hard on me. There would be no way I could perform three times in one day." Said Solar

"Anypony else got a plan." Said Twilight

"Yeah, I do. I think it's time I take out the adorable trash." Said Rainbow

She began to spin around gather all the parasprites and forming them into a tornado. Rainbow kept it going as she brought more and more of them into it.

"That's it Rainbow." Said Twilight

"Problem solved." Said Applejack

"It will be with these cymbals." Said Pinkie bouncing up with a pair of cymbals in her hands. But as she reached the tornado, they were sucked into them. "Hey, those are mine."

"Well, that's not okay." Said Solar

As the cymbals hit the wind of Dash's tornado, they began to spin with it. Soon they were turning with the speed of the storm, which made them into a weapon. Dash continued to dodge them, but it would cause her to lose control of her tornado.

"I can't hold it!" Said Rainbow

She was shot out of the tornado and walloped a tree with her back. Solar ran over to her and helped her back to her hooves. She shook off the pain, and they watched as the parasprite tornado unraveled. Each layer was going straight towards Ponyville.

"Ok, that isn't good either." Said Solar

"Pinkie, what the hay is wrong with you?" Asked Twilight

"What's wrong with me, I just lost a new pair of symbols. Now I have to go and find a whole new pair." Said Pinkie

"Can't you forget about your instruments for just one second. I mean you just ruined our attempt at saving Ponyville." Said Twilight

"I ruined nothing. You ruined me." Said Pinkie

"Girls look fighting over who ruined who is not going to get us any closer to saving Ponyville." Said Solar

"Solar's right, come on girls. We need to save Ponyville." Said Twilight

"If you would stop and listen, maybe you would understand." Said Pinkie

"Sorry Pinkie Pie, but what you are doing is a little strange." Said Solar

"I know Solar, but it is the only way to save Ponyville. Now I have to go and get ready." Said Pinkie bouncing off.

Solar sighed as he ran after his wife and friends. As he reached Ponyville, he could see the parasprites eating every food item in sight.

"No, there eating all the food." Said Twilight

"Not mentioning multiplying." Said Applejack

Wait, they eat and multiply. Come on Solar think! Solar closed his eyes not paying attention to anything happening around him. He tapped his foot as he looked deep into his mind. Finally, his mind snapped as he figured it out. I remember!

"Twilight I remember everything I read about parasprites." Said Solar

"That's great dear, now if you excuse me. I have to perform a spell to stop the parasprites from eating all the food." Said Twilight

"Oh ok, wait what!" Said Solar

Before Solar could object to his wife, she already cast the spell. It covered each parasprite in a lavender glow. They suddenly stopped eating all the food, and the girls watched as they buzzed around. Twilight and girls held their breaths as a parasprite sniffed an apple. They let it go as the parasprite left it, but gasped in horror as the parasprite ate the basket and apple, but it spat out the apple, while others began to eat other nonfood items in Ponyville.

"Oh, this is much worse." Said Solar

"So Solar mind telling is what you remembered." Said Twilight

"It took some time because I only read about them when I was just ten. But parasprites are a race of insects that consume all food in one area. They are known for causing famines were they appear. They usually leave once all known food sources are run dry. The reason they are so dangerous is that they multiply by consuming food, which makes it nearly impossible to get rid of them. So they increase quickly and at a rapid pace. So after you cast a spell to stop them from eating food, you didn's prevent them from eating. You just switched them over to another food source, which happens to be everything that isn't food." Said Solar

"Ok, but is there any way to drive them away." Said Twilight

"Sadly no, all I can remember is that once a parasprite infestation begins, that village or town is doomed." Said Solar

"Wait, if they reach my boutique. Everypony for themselves!" Said Rarity as she ran off.

"I got tah make sure the farm is safe." Said Applejack as she ran off.

"The library Solar." Said Twilight

"Right." He said

The two booked it back to the library to make sure their family was ok.

***

They arrived in the library as the parasprites were scattered all around. Solar and Twilight only watched as the parasprites ate the words right off the pages of the books.

"They are eating the words right off the pages." Said Twilight

"That isn't something you see every day." Said Solar

"Solar and Twilight"

They looked to see Art and Night coming up with Spike holding his bat. Twilight gently bent down and hugged them. Spike smacked off a few more parasprites.

"I thought you went to Fluttershy's to solve the problem, not make it worse." Said Spike

"Well, we were, but things got a whole more complicated as time went on." Said Solar

"I know, maybe Zecora has a way to help us." Said Twilight

"Not a bad idea Twilight." Said Solar

"I'll take one with me to see Zecora. You keep our family safe and help out Ponyville." Said Twilight

"Be careful honey." Said Solar

"I will." Said Twilight

She grabbed a parasprite and went off to see Zecora. Solar pushed his daughter behind him and Spike as they exited the library and went into Ponyville to see how they could help out those in need.

***

Solar and Spike were beating the parasprites with his daughters. But nothing they did made a dent in the problem.

"Well, I think we're all screwed." Said Spike

"Solar!"

They all looked back to see Twilight running up to them with a twitch in her eye.

"Twilight did Zecora tell you anything," Said Solar

"Yeah, we're all doomed. But that's not the worst part." Said Twilight

"What is?" Asked Spike

"I saw Celestia coming towards us in her carriage. So while I was running over here, I figured out a plan." Said Twilight

"Which consists of what?" Asked Solar

"Easy, first we have Rainbow distract them." Said Twilight

They all looked to see Rainbow being chased down by a horde of parasprites.

"Mom, she's under attack by them." Said Art

"Great she's already is doing her part. Next, the rest of us build a replica of Ponyville far away from here." Said Twilight

Solar, Spike, Art and Night just raised their eyebrows at Twilight. She gave a sigh and walked over and placed her head on Solar's shoulder. Solar wrapped her in a warm hug.

"Zecora is right; we're doomed." They then heard the fanfare of Princess Celestia. "Oh great, the princess's procession." But the next thing they heard was a different kind of music. "But I have no idea what that is."

"Oh, that's polka music. But I never thought anypony knew how to play." Said Night

"Well, I guess Pinkie Pie knows." Said Art

They all saw Pinkie coming up with a bunch of in instruments strapped to her. Many of which she said, she needed. Everypony stopped to look at the one band Pinkie Pie. Twilight just pinched the bridge of her nose.

"What is Pinkie Pie doing, can't she see the crisis around us ." Said Twilight

"I don't think we have to worry anymore about that." Said Solar

"Huh." Said Twilight

"Just look up honey." Said Solar

Twilight looked up to see all the parasprites were dancing to the music. Soon the others joined them as they followed Pinkie out of town with all the parasprites forming a long line following behind her. Pinkie was leading them right out of the city and back into the Everfree Forest. They soon saw the princess's carriage came into view.

"Princess Celestia!" Said Twilight

All the ponies bowed as Celestia's carriage landed, well expect her son. Since Solar was Celestia's were family, they never bowed to each other. It was just something they didn't do with each other.

"Twilight my prize pupil." Said Celestia

"Grandma!"

Night and Art pushed up to see their grandmother, who happily bent down and hugged them. Solar came up and hugged his mother as the ponies raised. Twilight slowly inched herself over as Celestia watched the line of parasprites in front of her.

"So...how was your flight over?" Asked Twilight

"Fine." Soon a parasprite landed on her shoulder purring away. " How fascinating, I have never seen something so cute and adorable. I really should thank the ponies of Ponyville for putting on this parade." Said Celestia

"Yes, a parade." Said Twilight as her friends agreed and mumbled behind her.

"Well, how kind and thoughtful of them. But I'm sad to say I can't stay. It seems a problem as appeared in Fillydelphia that warrants my concern. It that an infestation has appeared." Said Celestia

"Ha, infestation." Said Twilight with a nervous chuckle.

"Yes, a swarm of incredibly bothersome creatures has overrun the town. I'm sorry to put you through all of this." Said Celestia

"Well, thank you, princess." Said Twilight

"Now before I go, would you like to give me your friendship lesson, Twilight." Said Celestia

"Yes princess, 'I've learned that sometimes the solution to your problems can come from where you least expect it. It's a good idea to stop and listen to your friends' opinions and perspectives even when they don't always seem to make sense.'" Said Twilight

"Great as ever my student. Now before I depart, I would like to speak to my son alone." Said Celestia

"Yes princess, come on let's go find Pinkie." Said Twilight

"Bye grandma." Said Night and Art as they followed Twilight.

Celestia giggled as she watched them walk away. "They sure are lovable."

"Yes, mom they sure are. So what did you want to say to me? Beside the point that you completely trolled my wife." Said Solar

"I have no idea what you are talking about, my son." Said Celestia

"Oh indeed, an infestation, the parade and I know you knew those were parasprites." Said Solar

"Oh, Solar you know me too well. Yes, I did troll Twilight. But I did it because she looked a little stressed and that isn't safe for the developing baby. Plus a few white lies never hurt anypony." Said Celestia with a wink.

"Well, if you say so, Mom." Said Solar

"Yes, but now to more important notes. Do you remember the case with the ponies from my school." Said Celestia

"Yes, we learned the New Blood were using them to advance illegal liquid healing magic. But Shining nor I figured out what the purpose was for." Said Solar

"Well a few days ago, Shining discovered a connection to the three of them. They seemed to have been in contact with a pony by the name of Professor Kiser. He is the up most researcher of magic and apparently illegal liquid magic. He works at the local university in Fillydelphia. Shining believes that he has a connection to the New Blood." Said Celestia

"I see, you want to get to him before the New Blood gets to him." Said Solar

"Yes, so I couldn't stay long as I will see Shining and Cadance off to Fillydelphia." Said Celestia

"Wait, Cadance is going after the professor with Shining." Said Solar

"Yes, Shining was originally going to go alone, but Cadance volunteered to go with him. Those two remind me a lot of you and Twilight. I wanted to tell you because this concerns you too." Said Celestia

"Well, thanks for keeping me inform. Tell Shining and Cadance good luck. Also, ask them to send me any info they collect. I might be able to connect to what Doctor Pulse has written in his journal" Said Solar

"I will be my son. Now return to your wife. But Solar, please be safe. You are my pride and joy." She said

"I will be, mom." He said

"Goodbye, my son." Celestia gently placed a kiss on his cheek as her carriage left back to Canterlot.

Solar watched it fly off into the distance. He scratched his head as he let go of a sigh. Damn this case keeps getting harder. First, it was the death of Doctor Heart Pulse because he had stumbled upon the truth of the New Blood. Next, I get into a fighting match with the New Blood Assassin, Silent Killer. Not mentioning once I see him one last time, he said that would be the end of me. After that, I get a case with Shining showing three ponies who worked at my mother's school were part of the New Blood. Which in turns tells us that ponies has connections to the New Blood. The New Blood is researching liquid spells, which evolve around the medical field. Now Shining and Cadance are going out to get a professor who might have ties to the last case and the New Blood. But what is the gain of this all? I wish we had more clues on what is happening around us. Well, I know where to get more, Doctor Pulse's journal. He looked back at Canterlot. Just be safe you two. I'm not sure what Twilight or even I would do without you guys. Solar gave another sigh before heading off to join his wife and friends.

Chapter 35-Fillydelphia (Edited)

Fillydelphia (Un-Edited)

Shining and Cadance walked the streets of Fillydelphia. They walked with the masses of ponies and other creatures of Eques that visited the city. The buildings were happily towering into the sky. No pony even realizing the princess of love and captain of the Canterlot guard were walking among them. They were making sure that no pony would recognize them. Shining was wearing just some everyday clothing with a ball cap pulled over his face, while Cadance wore the same simple clothes and a sun hat and sunglasses. They had to stay incognito. They weren't sure if the New Blood were on to them or not. They had to reach Professor Kiser before Silent Killer and the New Blood did.

"So you think Professor Kiser will be able to answer our questions." Said Cadance

"That's the plan." Said Shining

They stopped at a corner waiting for the light to turn. Shining kept his eyes open. He had to make sure that he made it to Professor Kiser before Silent Killer did. He felt Cadance poke him, and they crossed.

"I understand what's at stack here, but what could the professor answer for us." Said Cadance

"For starters, why the New Blood is so interested in liquid magic. We know that the stallions who worked at Celestia's school were secretly working on improving liquid medical magic. They were in contact with Professor Kiser much throughout their careers. It only stopped about a week before they died, which tells me that the professor knew they were going to die. So that tells me he as ties to the New Blood in some way." Said Shining

"But what is so important about this professor." Said Cadance

"From what I could dig up on the good professor, he teaches advanced theoretical magic at the local university here. He also has a record of multiple arrests for having liquid magic and the means of making it. He is an active supporter of legalizing liquid magic. So it would explain why if the New Blood were looking to get into liquid magic, he would be the perfect stallion. But one problem, his area doesn't cross-therapeutic areas of magic." Said Shining

"That explains the reasoning for the contact with the stallions from Celestia's school. They understood healing magic and with his help were able to understand liquid magic. They fused the two together." Said Cadance

"Exactly dear, he was the liquid researcher and the stallions at Celestia's school were the medical researchers. The New Blood must have killed them off because they had finished with any medical needs they needed. But the good professor is still alive, which means they still need him. My guess is to continue understanding liquid magic or he's creating some liquid magic spell for them. Either way, we have to find him before Silent Killer and the New Blood do." He said

"But why do you think Silent Killer and the New Blood are after him?" She asked

"A few of my sources at the college tell me he was screaming about a breakthrough. That was a few days ago. If he has finished his work, then you know what the New Blood will do to him." He said

"Yeah, kill him to keep him quiet." She said

"Exactly, we have to reach the professor, detain him, transport him to Canterlot and figure out what he is researching for the New Blood." He said

"You seem like you have it all planned out honey." Said Cadance

"Yes dear, this is our chance to strike a critical blow to New Blood. With Professor Kiser's help, we can finally find the location of the New Blood. Since we know the leader was the one who killed Heart Pulse, we are aware he is alive. But it seems he hasn't reached full strength yet, the reason for Silent Killer. The prophecy is that when the leader of the New Blood returns, he will cover the planet in the blood of old. But if we were to kill him before then, we can finally rest easy." Said Shining

"Well, where to first." She said

"To the university, that's where we'll look first." He said

Cadance nodded, and they continued to walk towards the campus. Since it was a public university, it allowed all creatures of Eques to check it out. They entered the campus grounds, and they headed right over to the school of magic. It was the school that held Professor Kiser. They entered the school and looked over a board of professors of the school. Shining ran his hand across it till he hit the name, Professor Kiser.

"His office is in room number 343." Said Shining

They went up the stairs to the third floor. They followed the signs on the walls towards room 343. They followed it to Professor Kiser's room. But the door was closed. Shining knocked and tried the handle.

"Damn, he's gone." Said Shining

"So where to now?" Asked Cadance

"Now, we start asking questions. Let's back down to the first floor and see where the professor likes to spend his free time." Said Shining

They went down to the first floor. Shining and Cadance stepped up to a desk with a young college mare sitting behind it. She was looking over some paperwork. Shining walked forward and tapped his hand on the glass table. The mare looked up at him.

"Hello, how can I help you today." She said

"Hello, I was looking for Professor Kiser. I went up to his office, but he wasn't there. Do you know where he might have gone?" Asked Shining

"Oh, he usually goes to the library around this time. If you can't find him there, he goes to a bar on Fifty-third Street." She said

"Thank you." He said

Shining walked over to Cadance and pointing out the door. The two exited and headed towards the library. They entered, and plenty of students and faculty were walking around.

"How are we going to find him?" Asked Cadance

"We'll have to split up. Just be careful honey." Said Shining

"I will." Said Cadance

The two split up and started to walk around. Shining walked towards the front desk while Cadance went to the upper levels. He wanted to make sure that Professor Kiser was still in the library. Shining knew that time was short for them. He walked over to the front desk. The mare behind it looked up to him.

"How can I help you, sir?" She asked

"Well, I'm looking for Professor Kiser. I heard that he might be here." Said Shining

"I'm sorry you just missed him." She said

"Do you have any idea where he was heading off to?" He asked

"I'm sorry, but he seemed to be in a rush." She said

"Thanks." Said Shining

He stepped back to the front doors and Cadance joined him.

"I couldn't find him." Said Cadance

"He left and in a hurry. I think we need to check that bar on Fifty-third Street. Hopefully, the good professor is still there. I fear that Silent Killer is getting onto the case." Said Shining

"So we don't have a lot of time." Said Cadance

"Right, let's go." Said Shining

They exited the library and walked down the streets heading towards the bar on Fifty-Third Street. As they reached the road, Shining stopped Cadance and pulled up a picture and pointed at a stallion across the road. The stallion had a dark red mane with a black stripe going down the middle. His coat was a soft blue. A unicorn horn sat on the top of his head. He wore a black suit. His cutie mark was a stack of spell books. Shining looked down at the picture and then back up at the stallion.

"That's the professor." Said Shining

They watched him look around before walking forward.

"Now what?" Asked Cadance

"Easy, we follow him. He might lead us to his work. Once we are sure we can, we grab him and run." Said Shining

Cadance nodded her head, and they began to follow Professor Kiser. They stayed far enough away as not to bring attention to them. They knew the professor would run if he got the sense that he was being followed and watched. They followed him all the way to a construction empty construction site.

"Interesting." Said Shining

They kept following but stayed to cover as there weren't other creatures to keep them hidden. They watched as Professor Kiser stepped into the construction area. He was looking around to make sure that no pony had followed him to the building site. Shining and Cadance ran forward, but he stopped Cadance from going any further into the building.

"What?" She asked

"Teleport in our weapons. The good professor isn't alone. I can fell a dark presence inside." Said Shining

"Not a bad idea." Said Cadance

Cadance's horn glowed her blue color. Soon a suitcase appeared in front of her. Shining took it and placed it on the ground. He put in the combo, and the case popped open. Inside were their weapons. Shining pulled out a belt with two sabers on it. Cadance pulled out her sword. The hilt was pink with two pegasus wings coming out of the sides. The middle had a heart in it. She had it for a while but never had a reason to use it. It was a simple sword forged by the best blacksmiths of Canterlot. She placed it on her as Shining did the same. He removed his hat and Cadance did the same for her hat and sunglasses.

"You ready, Cadance." Said Shining

"Yes, I am." She said

"Then here we go." He said

The two entered the building. Shining followed the feeling of darkness to where he believed Professor Kiser was. Cadance shivered as she felt the darkness pass over her. Damn, so that is what Shining and Solar felt before. I wonder if it's connected to this Silent Killer I've heard so much about. The two continued, till Shining stopped. They peered around the corner, and they found the good professor, but also Silent Killer. Cadance felt her body freeze as she looked at him. So that's Silent Killer. She breathed in and out to control her body.

"So that's Silent Killer next to Professor Kiser." Said Cadance

"That's him, now listen to me Cadance. I want to ease drop to see what we can gain from their little conversation. It might give us some more clues on the New Blood." Said Shining

"I understand honey. I got your back." Said Cadance

Shining moseyed forward with Cadance behind him. Using the cover of the construction site, they were able to hide. I got to get closer. Shining moved his hand down to tell Cadance to stay low. The two moved forward towards the unexpecting stallions. They soon reached a set of columns and could clearly hear the conversation. Shining peeked around it to see the two of them arguing.

"How could you kill them?" Asked Kiser

"He must be referring to the dead stallions in Canterlot." Said Shining

"They had completed their part of the equation." Said Silent

"But that still doesn't mean you should have killed them. They were followers of the New Blood and not mentioning strong supporters of liquid magic. They could have helped me show the princess the wonders of liquid magic." Said Kiser

"The New Blood isn't working for your goals. You are working for ours." Said Silent

"But still, if we legalized liquid magic, it would make my research for you that much faster." Said Kiser

"If that happened, then the goals of my master would have to be changed. He has put this plans in motion for years. Up and changing them is not on his mind." Said Silent

"But it could help me in my research." Said Kiser

"Hold on Professor Kiser. You haven't finished yet." Said Silent

"This is why I called the meeting. I need more time to finish my research. A few days ago the police raided my office and home. Somepony told them that they thought I was developing liquid magic again. It has set back a few days." Said Kiser

"Funny, real funny professor. I never thought of you as a comedian." Said Silent with a light chuckle

"What do you mean?" Asked Kiser

"I know, for a fact, you finished your research." Said Silent

"It's the truth. I haven't finished it yet." Said Kiser

"Funny professor, but sadly you will be giving me your research. My master has waited for that spell your researching for years. So either you give it to me freely, or I'll tear into your mind to find where you hid it. Your choice Professor Kiser, and trust me. You don't want me to tear into your mind. It isn't a fun adventure, well for you that is. But for me, I love it." Said Silent

"Celestia, he's sadistic." Said Cadance

"You see why Solar and I wanted to keep you out of it." Said Shining

"Now, what?" Asked Cadance

"We have to strike. We can't wait anymore." Said Shining

"I'm behind you dear." Said Cadance

"What's it going to be Professor Kiser?" Asked Silent

"He chooses to come with us." Said Shining

Silent Killer and Professor Kiser looked to see Shining Armor and Princess Cadance come out.

"Well, if it isn't Shining Armor, the captain of the royal guards, and Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, the princess of love. You two are quite a ways away from home." Said Silent

"I could say the same for you." Said Shining

"Ha, now that's funny. You don't even have a clue where our base of operations is. But I should give you a hand. You and Solar handled that case in Canterlot well. I love when ponies admire my work." Said Silent

"So that was you." Said Cadance

"Yes princess, I was the one who did all the work. Probably the best I've ever done." Said Silent

"You're sadistic." Said Cadance

"Thank you, princess, I have never gotten that compliment before. I will indeed remember it." Said Silent

"Enough chit chat, Silent. Give us Professor Kiser." Said Shining

"So you can get in the way of my master's plans. I think I would rather cut out my internal organs than do that." Said Silent

"Then you leave us no choice, will take the professor from you." Said Shining

"Oh now, how will you do that." Said Silent

"Simple, it's two against one." Said Cadance

"That would true if I hadn't known you would come here. So let me show you to some more of the New Blood, more of our assassins." Said Silent

Silent snapped his fingers and shadow gates appeared. New Blood Assassins came out of each. Each was covered head to toe in a black uniform. It looked like the one that Silent Killer wore. But instead of the head showing their heads, only their eyes could be seen. On their shoulders were the symbol of the chalice pouring blood into a pony skull. Shining and Cadance looked at them all as they continued to appear.

"You think you really can get the drop on me." Said Silent

"Kind of." Said Shining

"Well, sorry to burst your bubble. But I'm not the only assassin for the New Blood. But clearly, you can see that now. But I am the best New Blood Assassin. These assassins were trained by yours truly. Now I wish I could watch you die, but the good professor and I have a date." He raised his hand and opened a shadow portal. He grabbed Professor Kiser's shirt and threw him in. He turned back to Shining and Cadance. "I hope you fun with my friends here because they'll have a good time with you. Kill them!" Silent stepped into the portal and disappeared.

Shining and Cadance watch as each assassin created their blood katanas. The New Blood Assassins surrounded Shining and Cadance as they were back to back. Shining pulled his sabers from their sheaths as Cadance pulled her sword from hers.

"It looks like we underestimated the New Blood and Silent Killer." Said Cadance

"Looks that way." Said Shining

"So what's the plan, honey." Said Cadance

"We fight." Said Shining

The assassins screamed and came charging down at the two. Shining and Cadance readied themselves for the incoming attacks.

"On my mark, move and attack." Said Shining

"Right." Said Cadance

The assassin kept drawing closer and closer to them. Shining bit his lip waiting for the right time to move.

"Now!" He said

Cadance and Shining moved as the assassins reached where they were.

"Now Cadance fight and take them down." Said Shining

The assassin split into two groups as they went after Shining and Cadance. Here goes nothing, I just hope I can kill them, unlike Silent Killer. Shining rushed in holding his sabers tight as he went into the assassins gunning for him.

***

Professor Kiser hit the floor of his office hard. Silent Killer stepped through the portal as it closed up behind him. Silent looked at the scared professor on the floor. A smile came to his face as he showed off his teeth. Silent summoned one his blood katanas and pointed it at Professor Kiser.

"Now Professor Kiser, you will tell me where your research is." Said Silent

"Please, this could finally show the princess that liquid magic is useful." He said

"True Professor Kiser, but that would be revealing our master's plans. So just hand them over." Said Silent

Professor Kiser stayed silent. Silent Killer just smiled, but the quickly became sadistic in nature. Professor Kiser shivered in place as she scooted away from him. Silent slowly followed him with the same smile.

"I'm so glad you're making this hard for yourself. I love it when ponies resist me. Now I tried the easy way, but you are too stubborn to see that. Now we do it the hard way." Said Silent

"Please, NO!" Said Kiser

***

Shining slide across the ground as he breathed heavy. The New Blood Assassins kept coming at him. Even with two swords and his magic, the assassins still outnumbered him. He could see Cadance wasn't doing any better. Damn, this is a whole lot tougher than I thought. Silent Killer knows how to train his assassins. Three assassins came at him. He was able to slide out of the way and to get up to bump into the back of Cadance. She was also breathing heavy as the assassins surrounded them once again.

"How are you doing Cadance?" Asked Shining

"Barley hanging on. I've never fought an enemy like these assassins before." She said

"I feel you, but we can't give up." He said

"I wasn't planning on it." She said

"Great, now let's take them out. Show no mercy Cadance." Said Shining

The assassins jumped at the two of them. They each rolled out of the way. Shining quickly turned around and swiftly brought his swords up to block an incoming attack. Suddenly he felt a sharp stinging sensation run through his shoulders. He looked to see a set of two blood daggers in the back of his shoulders. He hissed in pain as they dug into his shoulders. He pushed the assassin away and with a quick slice to the neck, slit it. The assassin grabbed the neck as the blood flowed through his fingers. He fell over on the ground dead. At least I won't have to worry about them regenerating their bodies like Silent.

He removed the daggers from his shoulders and faced the assassins that were surrounding him. He let go a large breath of air and took a fresh one in before bolting it towards the assassin. His sabers outstretched as he leaped into the air to take down the assassins that faced him.

Meanwhile, Cadance was trying her best to gain the upper hand. She wasn't as skilled in combat as her coltfriend, her aunts or even her cousin. She was the alicorn of love. Violence wasn't something she was used to. She hated the idea of killing and of war. But she knew right at this moment in time, it was kill or be killed. She raised her sword to block the incoming blood katana attacks. But she was too slow to stop an incoming hoof to her stomach. The strike to her stomach knocked the wind out of her her and sent her flying into a pillar. She smashed it hard with her back, causing her to cough up blood. She dropped her sword to the ground as she fell to the ground.

"Cadance."

She could hear Shining's screams for her, but he was too busy with his problems to help her. She slowly got up and brought her hand to her mouth as she coughed up more blood. When she looked at her hand, her pink fur now covered in fresh red blood. She looked to see the assassins gunning for her. She could see her sword, but she was too weak as she coughed up more blood. No, I can't die like this. Cadance looked to see a set of solid steel pipes. It was the only thing she could find around her. She slowly got up, using the pillar as support. She began to push her magic through her horn. It began to glow her blue aura. The assassin stopped and waited for something. Cadance smiled but lost it when they rushed her. Just do it! She grabbed the collection of steel pipes and launched them at the assassins. She used enough force on each toss to deal damage.

Cadance watched as the pipes smashed themselves through the bodies of the assassins. Some got it right in the head, destroying the head in the process. Others were still alive after the pipe hit them. They didn't die until the pipe struck the concrete. The final force was what killed them once and for all. Cadance had killed all the assassins she was up against, but the sight was something else. She covered her mouth, to stop from vomiting. But she got down and began to empty her stomach.

Shining saw the whole thing. Cadance. It was the only thing on his mind as he removed his sword from yet another chest. He sighed as he faced the last of the New Blood Assassins. He watched as one opened a shadow portal and disappeared. That's one less assassin to deal with, which leaves me with only five left. Shining raised his sabers as they raised their blood katanas.

"Alright, let's finish this." He said

***

Professor Kiser hit the wall of his office hard, leaving a nice sized impression in the wall. He coughed up blood on his floor as Silent Killer walked up to him. Silent Killer smiled as he took his foot and kicked him right in the face. Professor Kiser fell on his back coughing up blood. Silent Killer just laughed at the fun he was having with Professor Kiser.

"You know Professor Kiser. I haven't had this much fun with a kill in a very long time. Now this all can end if you only tell me where your notes are." Said Silent

"Please, stop." Said Kiser

"I will, but first the notes." Said Silent

Professor Kiser only groaned in pain. Silent Killer was slowly getting tired of the professor's game. He grabbed Professor Kiser by the collar of his shirt and tossed him onto his desk. Professor Kiser slowly got up and watched as Silent brought his katana out.

"It didn't have to go this far, but you made it happen." Said Silent

Professor Kiser only watched in horror as the katana came down. The next thing he knew, he was screaming in pain as his arm, from his shoulder down, was chopped cleanly off. He screamed out in pain as he grabbed the spot where his arm used to be. Blood started to pour out from the wound. Silent Killer picked up the professor's arm in his hands and looked at it.

"What a waste of such a good limb. If I were you, professor, I would give up that spell now." Said Silent

"You chopped my arm off." Said Kiser

"Yes I did, I'm holding it. I told you it didn't have to go that far. Now give me the research or else." Said Silent

"Or else what, you already chopped one of my arms off." Said Kiser

"Very true, but everypony is born with two of them." Said Silent

Silent, with a happy smile, chopped the other arm off. Professor Kiser screamed as his other arm fell to the floor. Blood gushed out of both open areas. The professor could only scream as he had no more arms. Silent pushed his back up against the desk as his katana touched the professor's foot.

"Now, tell or I'll chop each of your legs off in pieces. I don't think you want that." Said Silent

"Fine, behind my diploma is where my research notes are. The research is in the safe behind it." Said Kiser

Silent Killer got off of him and watched as he fell to the floor. Professor Kiser sat in his puddle of blood that had been forming from his open wounds. He watched as Silent walked over and threw his framed diploma off the wall and onto the floor. Shattering the frame into pieces as the degree fell into the pool of blood, staining it. Silent now stood face to face with the safe. He smiled as he formed a fist in his left arm and smashed it into the face of the safe, destroying the door. He grabbed the door and tossed it away. Silent looked inside to see a vanilla folder. He pulled it out and started to go through the contents. A wider smile came across his face. As he was reading over the notes, a shadow portal opened up. An assassin came through and quickly fell to one knee and bowed to Silent.

"Forgive me Silent Killer, but our forces are near depletion. I'm here to warn you that Shining Armor and Princess Cadance will be here soon." Said the assassin

"No need to worry, I was done. We have what we need. We will return to base." Said Silent

"But what about the others?" Asked the assassin

"They are expendable. Return to base if you don't want to join them. Also, take this back to base." Said Silent

The assassin bowed his head before taking the folder and entering the portal. Silent turned his attention back to the dying Professor Kiser.

"Please take me with you. I can help you understand my research and the spell." He said

"Sorry professor, but my master was very clear about my orders. I was to retrieve your research by any means necessary. That's what I have done here." Said Silent

"But what about me, I helped you." Said Kiser

"Yes you have and for that, you get our lovely care package. A one way trip to Tartarus. I do hope you enjoy. I hear the torture pits are beautiful around this time. I do once again want to thank you, Professor Kiser, without your help, we would have been unable to move forward. Now we can move forward with our plans to make this world a better place. Now goodbye forever, Professor Kiser." Said Silent

Silent raised his katana to air as Professor Kiser only watched in horror at it. He couldn't do a thing but sit in wait for the final blow. But before it came her murmured his last words.

"Celestia forgive me."

***

Shining pushed back the last of his foes. Cadance after getting a hold of herself was able to help Shining fight off the last five. Cadance and he only had one assassin each. Shining had tons of cuts and slashes across his body from the struggle with all the assassins. He looked over to Cadance who looked ok, but her eyes told a different story. They were full of disgust. I'm sorry I dragged you into this, my love. I'll make up to you, I promise. Shining got in his stance, but only raised his eyebrow at the assassin. The next thing he saw was the assassin slit his throat.

"Dear Celestia!" Screamed Cadance

He looked back to see the other assassin doing the same. Cadance was struggling to hold back more vomit. Shining watched at the two assassins committed suicide on themselves. He also watched as Cadance again threw up, but all it was, was stomach acid. Shining placed his sabers away and went over to Cadance. He patted her back to help her get it up. Once she got it all up, she turned around and hugged him. Tears were running down her cheeks onto his clothing.

"It's alright Cadance. It's over." He said

"How do you do it? How can you and Solar have a life like this?." She asked

"Cadance, I and Solar are trained to kill when it is necessary. You did what you had to do to survive. Solar and I don't like killing as much as the next pony, but at times, we have to." Said Shining

"But how do you live with yourself?" Asked Cadance

"You learn that it was all you could do. Just like today, taking out those New Blood Assassins with the steel pipes was all you could at the time. No pony is going to hate you for it. I'm just happy I don't have to worry about you anymore. I promise you Cadance. I will make it up to you." He said

"Thank you Shining, you're the best coltfriend a princess can have." She said wiping away her tears.

"Thanks, now we have to get to Professor Kiser's office. Something tells me that those New Blood Assassins didn't kill themselves for nothing." Said Shining

"I'll teleport us there. It would be faster than running for it." Said Cadance

"Great idea honey." He said

Cadance slowly charged her horn before a bright white light consumed them both.

***

They appeared outside the office of Professor Kiser. Shining pushed the door open, but they were too late. The professor was dead. His headless and armless body sat in a large pool of blood. His served arms were holding his served head in his lap. In his mouth was a piece of paper. Cadance looked away as not to vomit more of her stomach acid. Shining walked forward and watched out for the large puddle of blood around the body. He used his magic to pull the paper from the professor's mouth. He sighed as he closed Professor Kiser's eyes out of respect. He got up and took the note into his hand as Cadance walked in.

"You know you don't have to be in here." Said Shining

"I know." She said

Shining nodded before opening the note. The words were in red ink, which Shining knew was Professor Kiser's blood. Cadance peaked over his shoulder as to read the note.

Too late and too slow. Better luck next time, Shining Armor and Princess Cadance.

"Damn, he's making a joke out of killing Professor Kiser." Said Shining

"How twisted and insane is that stallion?" Asked Cadance

"I'm not sure, but it must take a lot of something to turn yourself that sadistic." Said Shining

Shining put the note down and looked around. His eyes scanned the room and saw the opened safe. He walked over and rubbed his hand across the surface.

"Damn, he also got the professor's research. How does he always stay one step ahead of us." Said Shining

"Actually honey we might be on the same footing as him." Said Cadance

"I don't understand how that could be. Silent Killer killed Professor Kiser and took his notes. As far as I can see, we are further back than ever." Said Shining

"That would be true if Professor Kiser hadn't been a professor." Said Cadance

"I don't think I follow you." He said

"Well, Professor Kiser gets grants from the school based on his research. Research he would later present to the princess. You heard him. He wanted to use this research to persuade Celestia of the good of liquid magic. Do you follow what I'm saying?" Said Cadance

"Which means that he would have another copy of it stashed away." Said Shining

"Exactly." Said Cadance

"But how can we be sure Silent Killer didn't take it with him?" Asked Shining

"Because honey, professors like Professor Kiser always keep any copies secret from all those around them. In a way, they don't want another pony to steal their work. So all we need to do is find out where he hid it." Said Cadance

"Hm, Professor Kiser was secretly into liquid magic. Cadance do you have any spells to pick up liquid magic." Said Shining

Cadance tapped her chin before snapping her fingers. Her horn glowed blue before the energy exploded off and spread across the room. They waited for the magic to react. They smiled as it responded on top of the desk. The two removed the stuff on top and Shining felt around till his hands felt a small hole. He pushed his hand into the hole and opened up a secret hiding place. Inside was another vanilla folder. Shining pulled it out and smiled at Cadance

"Great work honey." Said Shining

"Thanks, now we should report this back to the authorities of Fillydelphia." Said Cadance

"Right." Said Shining

***

Later that night at the hotel. Cadance stepped out of the shower drying off her mane as Shining sat at the desk in the room looking over the folder. Cadance could see that he was deep in thought. She walked up and kissed hm on the cheek, which snapped him out of it. He looked up, and Cadance smiled as he placed down the folder and stretched out his arms.

"Feeling any better." He said

"Yes, a shower always helps remove the day's filth. Though I probably will have the image of killing those assassins in my mind for a while." She said

"No worries honey, I'm here for you." Said Shining

"Thank you Shining, now did you find out anything from Professor Kiser's research." Said Cadance

"Yes, but I have no idea why the New Blood would want this kind of research." He said

"What is it?" Asked Cadance

"Well, it is a liquid spell to extract old blood from the ground. It then surges magic through that blood. Then it seems when a particular spell is activated the blood will come to life. I'm not sure what the New Blood would want such a spell." Said shining

"Does seem strange, does Professor Kiser say why the New Blood wanted such a spell." Said Cadance

"Nope, it seems we just got copies of his research notes and nothing else. But at least we have any idea of what the professor was making for them." Said Shining

"Huh, when we thought we were close to the truth and shutting down this cult." Said Cadance

"Yeah, but now I feel like the whole New Blood cult is always one step ahead of us. I guess we continue to find those connected and hope that we can get the info we want. In the meantime, I'll take the notes to Solar and see what he thinks. Now I think it's time I pay you back for what happened today." Said Shining

"Huh." Said Cadance

"Well, you've been asking me to get out and buy those condoms you love. So, I finally did it. I was going to save them for when we got back. But after what happened today, we could use something to get our minds off everything that happened." Said Shining

"Oh, Shining." She said

Cadance walked over and kissed Shining on his lips. He opened his mouth to allow her tongue to explore his mouth as his did the same. The two walked over to the bed and fell onto it. The two happily began to forget all about the what had transpired today as they replaced it with something much better.

Author's Notes:

Hey yo, it's finally here, an update. Sorry, this took so long, I got distracted with moving into school and well video games. Can't blame me for playing some Bayontta and Borderlands. But here it is. I decided to give Cadance and Shining Armor some personal time in this chapter. We also learned a little more about the New Blood. I do hope you all enjoy the fight scene. I hadn't done one in a while, so it was hard to get back into the flow. But I think I made another happy fight.

So I'm sure you all want me to get working on the next chapter, and I will get right to that. So as always: comment, like, follow, share, and tell. See you all next time, peace!

Chapter 36-Fall Weather (Edited)

Author's Notes:

Oh Sword Master allowed me to speak to all of his loyal readers. He's sorry this chapter took so long, but his college work has been slapping him in the face hard. He wishes he could write more, but college comes first for him. Not much else to say, except to enjoy. S.M. and I hope to see you in the next chapter of Solar Sun. Oh and as S.M. says: comment, like, follow, share and tell. Bye bye, for now, you strange people of internet land.

Fall Weather (Edited)

Fall had finally fallen over Equestria. Solar, Twilight, and Spike were walking in the crisp fall air. The leaves had yet to fall off the trees since Ponyville hadn't yet had the Running of the Leaves. Solar always remembered the times he watched it with his mother after he became the prince of Equestria. But he also had memories of watching it as a little kid protected by his mother. Fall and winter were always his favorite times of the year. Twilight loved winter more than any season. Spike liked fall and winter, but he would always be a summer kind of dragon. Winter brought cold and a lot of layers for him because he was cold blooded.

The trio was walking to pick up Art and Night from Applejack's farm. With fall, came fall break for school. The girls had spent it with their friends, doing plenty of fun stuff. Art and Night had spent the last two nights over Sweet Apple Acers with the Apple family. Of course, Applejack never minded having them over, since they were well behaved. They also helped around the farm and were just a load of fun. But they had to come home. So they had decided to go and pick them up.

As they entered the farm, a strange object came barreling towards Spike and struck him dead in the head. He fell right over on the ground with Twilight and Solar looking over his body.

"You ok, Spike." Said Twilight

"I think." He said

"Should we get you to a hospital. That looked like it could have caused a concussion." Said Twilight

Solar walked forward and looked Spike over and used his magic on him. He smiled as he returned his hands to his pockets.

"No need Twilight. He's perfectly fine." Said Solar

"When did you become a doctor?" Asked Twilight

"Never, but medical magic can do wonders for those who understand the complexity of it." Said Solar

She sighed as Spike, still rubbing his head, bent down and grabbed the object that nailed him in the head. He looked to see he was holding a metal horseshoe.

"Well, whoever was trying to knock me out sure picked a good item to do so." Said Spike

Solar and Twilight looked at the horseshoe in his claws. Solar took and began to look it over.

"Well Spike, this is standard horseshoe for playing the game of horseshoes. If I had to guess, I think somepony can't throw one of these for the life of them." Said Solar

"I'll say." Said Spike

"Well, its Applejack's horseshoe. Maybe she can tell us who threw it." Said Twilight

The trio continued onward till they found Applejack and Rainbow Dash butting heads again. Twilight sighed as she couldn't understand what made those two butt heads so much.

"Hey, Applejack and Rainbow Dash." Said Solar

The two looked to the see the trio walking up to them.

"What's up guys?" Asked Applejack

"Oh, we were coming over to pick up Art and Night when Spike was nailed straight in the head with a horseshoe. Mind explaining that one." Said Solar

"Yeah, if you wouldn't mind." Said Spike

"Sorry, Spike that might have been my bad." Said Rainbow

"Hey, no problem but watch where you're throwing horseshoes." Said Spike

"Ha, yeah." Said Rainbow

"So what were you two arguing about this time." Said Twilight

"Who the best athlete is?" Asked Rainbow

"Solar, since ya seen your good at solvin' problems. Who in your mind is the best athlete?" Asked Applejack

"Hm, the best athlete out of Rainbow Dash and Applejack. Man, this one is a tough one. The better question is why you want me to tell which of you is the better athlete." Said Solar

"Well, Applejack thinks she's the better athlete. Clearly, I'm the better athlete." Said Rainbow

"Sure Rainbow." Said Applejack

Rainbow and Applejack looked at each other with a death stare until Solar broke them up. He stood in the middle keeping the two competitive ponies at ease.

"It seems like you two aren't going to drop this, so I guess I'll have to solve it." Said Solar

"How?" Asked Rainbow

"Easy, a simple competition. I once ran this contest against Shining when we wanted to see who was the best stallion around. I, of course, won, but that's not the point. The point is that you two should compete in the Iron Pony Competition." Said Solar

"How about it Applejack?" Asked Rainbow

"You're on." Said Applejack

The two shook hands as Solar smiled. Twilight just sighed, and Spike just went along with it all.

"You know this isn't going to end great." Said Twilight

"Yeah, but at least it will be fun." Said Solar

***

Solar finished up setting things up as a few ponies had heard that Rainbow and Applejack were going to compete in an Iron Pony Competition showed up. They sat in stands that were set up around the area that Rainbow and Applejack would compete. Solar had set up a bunch of competitions that would test Applejack and Rainbow Dash.

"So you want me to judge and keep score." Said Twilight

"Right honey." Said Solar

"But I don't understand what you and Spike are going to be." Said Twilight

"Yeah, what are you two going to do." Said Rainbow

"We." Solar and Spike disappeared into a smoke of orange and came out in sharp suits. "We're the sportscasters."

"Alright, I look handsome in this suit." Said Spike

"I do have to thank the seamstresses at the castle for teaching me sewing. It sure does come in handy at times." Said Solar

"Who are you going to report to?" Asked Twilight

"The ponies who apparently came to see this competition. Plus this happens to be a dream of mine since I was a little colt." Said Solar

"Mine too." Said Spike

"Oh please." Said Twilight as she rolled her eyes.

"Please honey, let me and Spike have this moment." Said Solar

"Alright, I guess you let me do my crazy dreams. So I should let you two do yours." Said Twilight

"Thanks, honey now Applejack and Rainbow Dash. You two ready." Said Solar

"Ready." Said Applejack

"Ready to show Ponyville how awesome I am." Said Rainbow

"Then let's get started." Said Solar

"Wait, we don't have a reporting station." Said Spike

"Yes, we do brother." Said Solar

Solar snapped his finger, and a broadcasting booth appeared in front of the crowd. Solar snapped his fingers again, and Spike and Solar were now sitting in front of the crowd. Papers in front of them. They picked them up and cleared their throats.

"Welcome everypony, I'm Spike, and this dashing stallion next to me is my older brother, Solar." Solar waved his hand. "Today we are broadcasting straight from Sweet Apple Acers for the first ever Iron Pony Competition between Applejack and Rainbow Dash. To talk about this competition, I give you Solar."

"Thank you, Spike. Now the Iron Pony Competition is a set of games to test each mare. Now let's get right to it." Said Solar

The two turned around, so that faced the competition area. Twilight still just sighed as she watched her husband and assistant. Solar cleared his throat again and spoke.

"First up is barrel running."

"That's right Solar. Each mare must run through a set of barrels without hitting them. If they touch a barrel, they gain a five second plenty added onto their time. First up is Applejack, so Solar what do you think about her odds." Said Spike

"Applejack sure has this in the bag. I mean, she is country and rodeos love this sport like crazy. So Applejack has the advantage here. But let's see who well she does." Said Solar

"But before we begin a quick overview of our crew here for this competition. The lovely pregnant wife of Solar, Twilight Sparkle, will be our judge. Fluttershy, modeling Rarity's newest aquamarine dress will be keeping score. Carousel Boutique would also like to mention that they are having a sale this week. Buy one dress, get the second half priced. Solar I don't remember that in the original notes." Solar looked them over and his before scratching his head. Rarity giggled as she walked back to her seat with Pinkie Pie. "Moving on, that's our crew, now let's get into the games."

"Twilight would you please get the games running." Said Solar

"Ready. Set. Go." Said Twilight

Applejack ran from the starting line dodging all the barrels, but her butt hit one of the barrels. She crossed the finish line.

"Applejack passes with a time of 17 seconds. A very excellent time." Said Spike

"I'll say, that breaks my record at last year's rodeo." Said Applejack

"It would Applejack, but you nudged a barrel there in your run. Sadly that puts a five-second penalty which makes your time 22 seconds. Let's see if Rainbow can do any better. Spike, what are your thoughts about the one and only Rainbow Dash." Said Solar

"Rainbow Dash is known as the speedster of Ponyville. This mare can clear the skies in ten seconds flat, but she takes risks. If anything, she'll have to watch those turns with her speed. Now it seems she ready to go, Twilight." Said Spike

"Ready. Set. Go." Said Twilight

Rainbow shot from the starting line making it through the barrels without touching one. She passed the line.

"Rainbow Dash, you made it in 18 seconds." Said Spike

"That's a fantastic time. I wonder if Rainbow is secretly into rodeos." Said Solar

"Yeah, but that means that Rainbow wins this one. If we all turn to the lovely score keeper Fluttershy, we can all watch her placed up the first score of the games." Fluttershy smiled with a one painted onto an apple and placed it up. "Simple the best pony to keep score. But we have only started this competition. We still have plenty of games to go."

"That's right Spike, from barrel leading/running. We now move towards the power leg competition. In this game, the girls will use one leg to send a heavy dumbbell up to the bell. Rainbow Dash will go first. Remember, they can only use one leg in this competition." Said Solar

Rainbow walked up and kicked the target striking the bell. The ponies cheered for her. She walked away as Applejack came forward. She hit the target breaking it and sending the weight and the bell into the sky. The ponies went crazy.

"Clearly, folks Applejack win this one." Said Spike

"Those years of applebuckin' sure did come in handy. The only thing we all need to fear is where that weight and bell will land." Said Solar

"Yes, so folks watch your heads for those items as we continue to our next event, which is bull riding. Wait Solar we have a bull." Said Spike

"Yes, we do." Said Solar

"Where did you get one on such short notice?" Asked Spike

"Um, I just found it." Said Solar

"Ok, for this competition, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash most hold, for dear life, on a raging bull with one hand. The one who can last the longest will win. First up is Applejack, and it seems the Apple family has gotten into this." Said Spike as the Apple family did the wave with Art and Night.

"Yes they are, Twilight, please begin this round." Said Solar

"Go!"

The door opened, and Applejack came in riding the raging bull. She was holding on with all her might. The bull bucked and kicked and finally was able to throw Applejack into a pile of hay. Solar used his magic to put the bull back in its pin.

"You found that." Said Spike

"Yes, now it seems Applejack was able to hold on for exactly five seconds. All Rainbow Dash has to do is go just one more second more than five to win." Said Solar

"I'm not sure if the daredevil Pegasus can do it Solar. She doesn't seem to have the arm strength that Applejack does." Said Spike

"Well, that's why we do this. Twilight, if you would be so kind as to start the round." Said Solar

"Go!"

The pin opened again, and Rainbow came out holding onto the raging bull. She smirked as she still held onto the rope as the bull bucked around. They all watched as Rainbow did flexing exercises as the male cow continued to buck her around. Solar tapped the table, and Spike spun his papers until the bull fell exhausted to the ground.

"That was incredible and sadly dull at the same time. So with amazing feet of fifteen seconds and wearing out the bull, Rainbow wins. A strange turn of events if somepony asked me." Said Spike

"I'll have to say, but moving on to our next event, roping. A simple enough game. The first one to rope over the dummy wins. Both contests will compete at the same time. Twilight, you may begin the round." Said Solar

"Begin." Said Twilight

Applejack and Rainbow took their ropes and began to spin them. Applejack was easily able to get her rope going, even doing a few tricks for the ponies in attendance. Rainbow was just having a hard time getting hers to spin. Applejack sent out her lasso and caught the dummy and pulled it towards her. She stepped on it as the ponies cheered.

"Applejack wins." Said Spike

"At least Rainbow caught something." Everypony looked to see Rainbow tangled up in a tree. "It seems she has roped herself."

"Does this count?" Asked Rainbow

"Sorry Rainbow, but we were looking for you to rope the dummy, but good try." Said Solar

"Well were now going to take a small break before returning to our program." Spike looked down at his notes before looking at Solar. "Wait, why are we taking a break? We aren't even filming this."

"I don't know. I read whatever's in the script, and it says we take a break." Said Solar

"Huh, well alright then." Said Spike

***

"Now I don't even understand why we are doing this. We didn't even go anywhere. If anything we just sat here for a second and now we are back at it." Said Spike

"Yeah, we didn't even get to see all the other sports. We're just skipping them because we need to speed this chapter up." Said Pinkie

"Where did you even come from Pinkie?" Asked Spike

"Under the table." She said

"And what are you talking about." Said Solar

"The author of this story who goes by the name of Sword Master or S.M. for short. Is making this chapter short by not including all the events. I know you can hear me S.M., how dare you skip those contests. Your readers are going to be heartbroken with you. I better hope your not going to skip overwriting the Running of the Leaves." Said Pinkie

She bounced away with her head held high in the air as Spike and Solar watched her. They looked at each other and shrugged.

"So where were we, right now I remember. Welcome back to the Iron Pony Competition between Rainbow Dash and Applejack. We are here to see who the best athletic pony is. While we were on break, for some odd reason, we watched a few more sports. Spike, please recap us on those sports." Said Solar

"We had ball bouncing, which I'm not sure what that exactly proved. Rainbow Dash won that one with ease. Next was hay throwing, I still think Applejack was gunning for us in that sport because of that comment we made about her, but she still won. Hoof wrestling was the next sport and in a twist of fates, Rainbow Dash won. So I guess she would have won the other Grand Galloping Ticket when she and Applejack were fighting over it. Last was punting, which Applejack tried to nail Fluttershy with her punt, which means she won. Now we are right now in the process of watching which mare will reach a hundred pushups. Let's get right into this action.

"Did you know Spike, I can do a hundred pushups without breaking a sweat." Said Solar

"Yes Solar, you make that clear every morning with your training regiment. But we are tied at five to five as we move towards finishing up those pushups.

"95, 96, 97, 98, 99... a hundred." Said Twilight

"Rainbow wins this round." Said Solar

"Solar didn't Rainbow use her wings to win that round." Said Spike

"Yeah, that is true." Said Solar

"Shouldn't we check the rules for such a thing." Said Spike

"I wish we could brother, but we are moving to the next round. The long jump. Each mare will take a running start and leap as far as they can. Applejack will go first followed by Rainbow, let's get to it." Said Solar

Applejack ran on the track till she reached the end. Once she reached the ending line, she leaped high into the air. She landed happily against the sand. She hopped up leaving a set of hoof prints. Applejack smirked as Rainbow took her running start and leaped when she reached the line. Rainbow could see she was going to lose, so she used her wings to move past Applejack's hoof marks. The crowd cheered for Rainbow as she won, while Applejack growled.

"Solar that time Rainbow did use her wings." Said Spike

"I'm looking up the rules as we speak. This book is like one of law books that my mother made me read." Said Solar

"In the meantime, we move to the chicken crossing." Said Spike

"What in Tartarus is section C123-45 Appendix W-0009." Said Solar

"As I was saying, our next sport is chicken crossing. I know somewhere right now, somepony is popping out a 'why did the chicken cross the road' joke somewhere in this audience. In this contest, Applejack and Rainbow must cross a muddy field to get a set of four chicks to their mother. Fastest pony with the cleanest chicks wins." Said Spike

"Applejack and Rainbow take your marks. Go!" Said Twilight

Applejacak and Rainbow began to cross the muddy field, but Applejack's chicks began to leave her. She looked to see Rainbow walking with her wings out, blocking the chicks from getting dirty. The crowd cheered as Rainbow won again, especially the pegasi who were in attendance.

"Rainbow Dash wins yet another one with her wings. Um, Solar have you found anything yet." Said Spike

"What do you mean I have to get whole another book. This is impossible! Law books aren't this crazy." Said Solar

"Um, I think we're going to take a break. Will be back with an update. Solar, maybe I should come over and help." Saif Spike

***

"Welcome back, it seems we have reached our final match. The score is currently 14 Rainbow Dash and 5 Applejack. Our last event is tug of war. It is currently going on as we speak. Now about my co-star. Well, he's um." Said Spike

"Yes burn you stupid books. Burn and die in the deepest darkest parts of Tartarus." Said Solar

"Yes, my co-star is currently burning the manuals to the Iron Pony Competition. So we will be moving on without him." A large splash sound echoed around the area, and Spike turned to see Applejack in the mud and Rainbow in the sky. "It seems Rainbow as won 15 to five. But it also seems Applejack is calling out Rainbow, and they are heading this way."

"Spike, Rainbow cheated using her wings." Said Applejack

"Your just a sore loser." Said Rainbow

"Ladies lets calm down. Oh here comes Solar. He has the answer for you all." Said Spike as he slipped away.

"Solar, Rainbow used her wings. She must needs to be disqualified for cheatin'." Said Applejack

"Sorry girls, but I got frustrated with the rule book for this competition, so I burnt it. Wait, now thinking about it, I should probably be running for it, but why." Said Solar

"SOLAR IGNITION FLARE!!!" Shouted Twilight

"Oh, that's right. Sorry girls, but I have to book it before my wife claws my eyes out." Said Solar

Solar began to book it out of the farm with Twilight hot on his tail with anger in her eyes.

"How dare you burn books!" Said Twilight

***

The next day was the day of the Running of the Leaves. The family was on their way to watch the festival. Solar rubbed the spot on his face where his wife had struck him yesterday. It still was a little sore. He was happy he could still sleep in the bed with her and not on the couch downstairs. But she was still mad.

"I still can't believe you burnt those books. They were library property. Now we have to pay for them." Said Twilight

"Sorry honey, I said I'd pay for new copies." Said Solar

"I still can't get what got in your mind to burn them." Said Twilight

"You know how I hate how books make it complicated to get what you want. That's why I stick to books I know I can easily find what I need. Not a book that tells me to get another book, which tells me to get another, which leads me to a pamphlet that isn't even in print anymore." Said Solar

"Some days you are a handful." Said Twilight pinching the bridge of her nose.

"But I know you love me for it." Said Solar

"I guess I do." Said Twilight

Solar gave Twilight a quick kiss on his wife's cheek. She rolled her eyes as they continued to walk.

"I can't wait to see my first running of the leaves. Dad, you did bring my art supplies?" Said Art

"Sure did." Said Solar

"Yeah, this is going to be fun." Said Spike

"Why are you so happy Spike, the run is for ponies only." Said Twilight

"Because I've been working on my broadcasting. I think I can nail it this time." Said Spike

"If you do brother, and you land yourself a high-paying Manehattan broadcasting job. Always remember the little ponies who helped you get up there." Said Solar

"Ha, I'd never forget this family. You're all too crazy not to remember." Said Spike

"Nice to know that's how you look at us, Spike." Said Twilight

Spike just shrugged his shoulders while they kept walking. After a while, they saw a stallion running up to them. It was Shining Armor. They ran towards him they all greeted him.

"Brother what a surprise." Said Twilight hugging Shining

"Yeah, I know." Said Shining

"Hi, Uncle Shining." Said Art

"Oh, hi girls. Man, you two have grown, or maybe I'm shrinking. Either way, you look like you've grown since the last time I saw you. Gosh, when was that, oh this old brain of mine isn't working as it used to." The girls giggled at his antics as Shining knocked on his head. "But since I haven't seen you two in such a long time, I guess I have to make sure you still remember your old Uncle Shining and Auntie Cadance. So Cadance had me bring over some gifts. From us to you."

Shining teleported in two small boxes. He handed one to both Night and Art. They instantly started to open them. Inside were snow globals of Fillydelphia.

"Now what do you girls say to your kind old uncle." Said Solar

"Thank you, Uncle Shining." Said Art and Night giving happy smiles.

"Your welcome girls." Said Shining

He got up and ruffled their manes as Twilight looked at him.

"When did you got to Fillydelphia?" Asked Twilight

"Oh, I got some time off. So I decided to take Cadance as I decided we should get out of the castle for a while. So I took her to Fillydelphia. We saw those while we were touring the city and knew our nieces had to have them." Said Shining

"Well thank you for doing that. Oh, and Solar and I will be holding the Hearth Warming Eve party at the library this year. I hope you and Cadance can come." Said Twilight

"Wouldn't miss it, sis." Said Shining

"Make sure to tell mom and dad. Solar did you ever tell your mother and auntie." Said Twilight

"Yes dear, I already sent her a letter. She told me they would be there." Said Solar

"So what brings you to Ponyville other than to spoil our daughters." Said Twilight

"I came to talk with Solar about classified information." Said Shining

"Twilight, why don't you Art, Night and Spike go ahead. I think this talk with Shining is going to take some time." Siad Solar

"Really dad." Said Night

"Sorry girls, but my duty to Equestria comes first. But I promise I'll try to get their as fast as I can." Said Solar

"Alright, dad." Said Night

"Then let's get going girls. See you at the Hearth Warming Eve party, BBBFF." Said Twilight

"Bye sis, girls and Spike." Said Shining

"Shall we walk brother." Said Solar

***

"Hm, yet another dead end." Said Solar

Shining and Solar walked down a deserted dirt road far enough away from ponies. Shining had recounted everything that had happened in Fillydelphia. Solar was happy that they made it out alive, but felt bad for Cadance. He couldn't imagine the pain she went through killing the New Blood Assassins using steel pipes.

"How is Cadance?" Asked Solar

"Ok, she has a few nightmares from time to time. But I've started to train her in combat. This fight has seemed to make her realize the threat we face." Said Shining

"But still, we lost our primary lead." Said Solar

"Not exactly, Professor Kiser was kind enough to hide a copy of his work. I can only show you it, as we need to keep this under lock and key." Said Shining

"Show me." Said Solar

Shining pulled out a blank envelope and handed it over to Solar. Solar opened it up and pulled out the contents and began to scan over the work.

"It seems to be a liquid spell to pull up old blood in Eques and then empower it with magic. Then at some point, it can be activated to do something. But we have no idea what it can do." Said Shining

"Interesting, it seems this spell needs more components to use." Said Solar

"Huh." Said Shining

"This is only a piece of a bigger puzzle. If we are to figure out what this spell can do, we have to find the other pieces that fit with it. Once we have all of them, then we can figure out how this fits in." Said Solar

"So we are stuck." Said Shining

"For now, but if we can track down more New Blood members then maybe we can get the other pieces to the puzzle." Said Solar

"Well, thanks for looking at it." Said Shining

"Sorry, I couldn't be of any better help to you. I need at least a few more pieces before I can put a theory together. I'll keep deciphering Dr. Heart Pulse's notes. Maybe it will have a clue." Said Solar

"Well, remember to spend time with you family." Said Shining

"yeah, one more thing Shining." Said Solar

"Yeah." He said

"We need to be careful from this point on. We are starting to step into New Blood territory. You know what happens with those who step too close to the truth." Said Solar

"Yeah." Said Shining

"Just keep your eyes open." Said Solar

"You got it, brother. I'll keep mine open, and I know you will. Well, I have to get going. See you this Hearth Warming Eve brother." Said Shining

"You too." Said Solar

"Hey, you don't mind teleporting me to the castle. I drained most of my magic teleporting in those gifts. Cadance teleported me down here anyhow." Said Shining

"No problem." Said Solar

Solar charged his magic and it surrounded Shining. Shining gave a quick salute to Solar before disappearing in a flash of light. Solar smiled but lost it as it looked up at the sky. He watched the blue sky as he heard the sound of hoof steps in the background. This just keeps getting weirder and weirder. What are the New Blood planning to do with a spell like that? Still too many questions and not enough answers. Solar sighed as he scratched his head. He looked back at where the stands were for the Running of the Leaves. He turned around and began to walk back to his family. But in the back of his mind, he was scared of what was happening around him and how this would affect his family. The mystery of the New Blood just continues to deepen right in front of our eyes.

***

"Wait there one minute there S.M. This can't be the end of the chapter. You didn't even show the Running of the Leaves." Said Pinkie

"Pinkie I have deadlines," I said

"You and your deadlines. what am I going to do with you, S.M. Well, at least you gave an exciting chapter." Said Pinkie

"Well thank you Pinkie," I said

"You're welcome S.M. I should let you get back to your work. But first, can I do the sign off, please." Said Pinkie

"I see no reason why not," I said

"Oh thank you, Sword Master." Pinkie cleared her throat before speaking up. "Bye, for now, folks. See you all next time on Solar Son."

"Couldn't have said it any better Pinkie," I said

Chapter 37-Gift pt 1 (Edited)

Author's Notes:

Just a quick note here. I am changing when you should stop the music. As you, all know, the green link is where it starts. Now when you see words in red that's when you stop. Hope you enjoy this chapter and as always: comment, like, follow, share, tell.

Gift pt 1 (Edited)

Winter had fallen over Equestria once again, but it was much different in Ponyville. In Canterlot, Celestia changed the seasons with her magic and a team of unicorns. For Ponyville, the pegasi of Cloudsdale brought winter. Snow blanketed the once lush ground with white. The beauty of the snow was only disturbed by those ponies who ran out to enjoy the winter wonderland. Those such ponies were Art and Night.

The two fillies ran in the snow. Art and Night were happily wearing their winter coats that Rarity was kind enough to make. Night also had to wear covers around her bat wings to keep them safe from the winter cold. It was finally time for winter break. Solar and Twilight followed behind their crazy daughters. It was the first time that Art and Night had officially had fun in the snow. They never got a lot of fun back in the orphanage when the snow fell over Canterlot. But here, they could run and play as long as they were warm. The girls just ran around enjoying the snow while Solar and Twilight watched.

"You know they reminded me when you used to run around the snow." Said Twilight

"Yeah, but I do love winter more than any other holiday." Said Solar

"I know you do honey. Now did you make sure we have everything for the party." Said Twilight

"Yes dear, I triple checked your list with Spike. He even triple checked it. We are ready when everypony comes down to celebrate Harth Warming Eve and Hearth Warming with us" Said Solar

"So I guess Celestia and Luna found a place to stay for the night." Said Twilight

"That's right. Celestia sent me a letter telling me they did." Said Solar

"My parents told me they had a place, and so did Shining and Cadance. Now to another note, did you get the presents." Said Twilight

"Yes dear, I think you underestimate me." Said Solar

"But I still love you." Said Twilight

She gave Solar a loving kiss on his lips as he rubbed his hand across her belly. They had seen a doctor about their unborn foal. They were happy that everything is going fine. They even had a date, sometime in the summer. They couldn't wait to see the foal that they had made together come into this world. The girls had even planned Twilight's baby shower as soon as spring came over Equestria. After the two had broken the kiss, Art and Night came up to their parents.

"Mom and dad." said Art

"Yes, girls." Said Solar

"Come build snow ponies with us." Said Night

"Can we Twilight." Said Solar

"Ha ok, but I'm going watch. But your dad is more than happy to do it with you." Said Twilight

"Alright girls, let's go spread snow ponies all across Ponyville." Said Solar

The girls cheered as they dragged off Solar with Twilight following close by just giggling away at how happy the girls were now that they had a family.

***

The family walked back to the library after having fun in the snow. Spike had decided to stay and watch the library as the cold wasn't too friendly to him. Solar opened the door, and everypony entered the house. A raging fire was roaring away in the fireplace. Spike sat on the couch with a sweater on, reading a book. He looked up when he saw the door open and close.

"Well, how was it in the snow?" Asked Spike

"It was fun Uncle Spike, dad, I, and Night made snow ponies and angels all across Ponyville. I wish you had come with us." Said Art

"Girls, dragons are cold blooded. We don't like the cold that much. But when summer comes around, your Uncle Spike will be more than happy to go anywhere you want." Said Spike

"Alright, Uncle." Said Art

"Now girls, hang your stuff up and afterward you can get hot chocolate." Said Twilight

They cheered and ran back to their room as Twilight went into the kitchen. Solar smiled as He hung up his stuff and sat on the couch next to his brother.

"Oh Solar, a letter from your mother came while you were out." Said Spike

Spike closed the book and walked over to the desk. He grabbed the letter and handed it over to Solar. Solar unrolled it and began to read it over.

"So what's it say?" Asked Spike

"It seems my mother wants to warn me that a blizzard is coming into Ponyville tonight. She is sending over a set of guards to help me make sure that everypony in Ponyville stays in for the night and has the necessary supplies to outlast the storm." Said Solar

"Huh, I don't remember Rainbow mentioning a blizzard anytime soon." Said Spike

"It seems this was an unexpected blizzard." Said Solar

"I thought the pegasi knew how to plan out the weather." Said Spike

"They do, but it seems that something came up in planning, and they needed to throw in a blizzard. So my mother wants me to make sure that everypony is ready for the pending storm." Said Solar

Solar and Spike heard the wind start to push against the house. Solar got up and began to throw on his winter clothing as a knock came to the door. Twilight come out of the kitchen to see what was going on.

"What's going on, Solar?" She asked

"Cloudsdale is sending Ponyville an unexpected blizzard. My mother sent me over some guards. I'm going out to make sure that everypony is Ponyville is ready to ride out the storm. You all just stay inside, and I'll be back soon enough." Said Solar

"Please be careful Solar." Said Twilight

"I will honey, just save a cup of hot chocolate for me." Said Solar

He opened the door to see three unicorn Solar Guards in winter armor. The armor allowed them to stay out in the cold much better than the traditional armor they wore.

"Alright, we need to spread the word of the blizzard. As you can see and feel, it is already starting, which means we don't have a lot of time to spare. Each of you takes a section of Ponyville. Help anypony you find get back to their homes and make sure to ask homes if they are ready for the storm. Under no circumstance will you leave a pony needing help. As soon as you have finished up your section, return to Canterlot. Afterward, report to my mother that you have returned. You all can teleport long distances." The guards nodded to Solar. "Good, I'll take the north section, you split the others among yourselves. Understood soldiers."

"Sir yes, Sir." Said the guards

"Excellent, get to work, I'm not too sure how long we have." Said Solar

The guards nodded and went off to each section of Ponyville. Solar walked around the northern part of Ponyville telling ponies about the blizzard. As he walked around, the blizzard was growing closer. He used his magic to create a heat barrier inside his winter clothing. He continued to make sure ponies were ready for the impending storm. He was the prince, and no cold was going to keep him from making sure his subjects were safe. He had finished all of the northern sections as the blizzard was starting to hit Ponyville. Damn, just in time. All I have to do is teleport back to the library. Solar started to charge his magic when he heard something. It was the sound of somepony moving around in an alleyway. Huh, I thought I told everypony to stay indoors. Solar dropped the spell and walked over as the wind was starting to go crazy.

"Hello, is anypony back here." Said Solar

He listened and heard some ruffling. He kept walking forward. He increased his heat spell as the temperature was dropping around him. Damn, it's dropping in temp. If I don't find this pony now, I'm afraid they won't make it till morning. Solar pushed forward, and his eyes couldn't believe the site. It was Scootaloo hiding out in a box. He ran up to her and bent down. He touched her and felt her body was freezing. He gently pulled her out and began to pull her out. She shivered as Solar began to pour his magic into her to get her warm. What are you doing out here. Solar looked around and realized what was around him. This is Scootaloo's home, she's homeless. Solar heard the storm outside the alleyway screaming away. He charged his magic and teleported out of the alleyway.

***

The library was peaceful as the storm raged outside. Art was in her and sister's room drawing away. Spike sat on the couch still reading his book with Twilight as she read a parenting book. Night sat with her back facing the fire and bat wings open to let the heat warm them up. Since the cold wasn't a good for her leather bat wings unlike pegasi wings, which could take the cold. Soon Solar teleported into the middle of the library covered in snow.

"Solar." Said Twilight

"Spike get me some blankets from upstairs." Said Solar

Spike got up and ran upstairs as Art came out of her and sister's room. Twilight got up as Solar placed Scootaloo on the couch. She was still shivering. Spike came down with some thick blankets. Solar took them and put a warming spell on them and wrapped Scootaloo in them.

"Solar why is Scootaloo on our couch." Said Twilight

"Because I found her freezing in an alleyway in the northern part of Ponyville. I think she is homeless as she was living in the alley in a box." Said Solar

"So Scootaloo been homeless this whole time." Said Twilight

"Looked like it." said Solar

"But dad, why didn't she tell us. I mean, Night and I are here friends plus Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle." Said Art

"Because she might feel ashamed that she is homeless." Said Solar

"How about we give her some space and let her warm up. Hopefully, she'll be ok." Said Twilight

"Before I teleported, I did a quick scan and found nothing wrong. If anything, Scootaloo is just cold, and her body couldn't take it." Said Solar

The house went back to normal enough. Art and Night decided to stay in the living room with the sleeping Scootaloo. Spike went upstairs to read his book, while Solar and Twilight went into the kitchen. Twilight could tell something was on his mind.

"Dear, if you're mad at yourself for not knowing, just know she hid it well." Said Twilight

"That's not it dear. Something else is bothering me." Said Solar

"What?" Asked Twilight

"Before I teleported back to the library, I swore I saw something in that box. I'm not sure as I had to get back here before the cold started to kill Scootaloo. I think as soon as the blizzard passes I'm going back to the alley and pick up Scootaloo's stuff." Said Solar

"So what should we do with her?" Asked Twilight

Solar lend up against the railing of the counter. He began to slowly chew the inside of his mouth as he closed his eyes. He crossed his arms over his chest as he thought it over. I just can't send her back to the streets. Surely not with it being winter. I need to find her parents and see why she left them. If anything, we should keep her till I can figure this all out. The girls wouldn't mind as she is a friend. He opened his eyes and looked at his wife's worrying face.

"I believe that she should let her stay here till I have all the answers. Then once we have them all, we can figure out what to do." Said Solar

"You think her parents are looking for her." Said Twilight

"I'm not sure honey, but something is still bothering me about this all. I have a bad feeling that Scootaloo didn't just choose to be homeless. Something or somepony forced her into this lifestyle." Said Solar

"How long do you think she's been out on her own?" Asked Twilight

"Who knows?" Said Solar

***

Scootaloo opened her eyes and slowly began to look around. She could see the light of the coals from the burning fireplace. She scanned the room to see she was in the library. How did I get here? She looked to see a set of thick blankets covering her body. Where did these come from? Her ears soon picked up the sound of a quill scratching away on paper. She moved her head to spot Solar writing away on the desk.

"Prince Solar." She said

Solar turned his head and saw Scootaloo was up. He placed the quill back into the inkwell as he walked over to the orange Pegasus.

"I'm happy your up Scootaloo." He said bending down to her level.

"How did I get in your house?" She asked

"I found you earlier today in an alleyway when a horrible blizzard was blowing over Ponyville. I brought you here and been keeping an eye on you." Said Solar

"So I guess you know." Said Scootaloo as she sat up.

"That you are homeless, yes." He said sitting next to her.

"So what are you going to do with me?" She asked

"I'm not sure yet, but your more than welcome to stay here until then." Said Solar

"Really." Said Scootaloo

"Really." He said with a smile.

"Thank you, Prince Solar." She said giving him a hug.

"You're welcome Scootaloo, and Solar is ok. Now I'm sorry that'll have to stay on the couch for right now." Said Solar

"It's better than the box back in the alley." Said Scootaloo

"Well, goodnight Scootaloo. Sweet dreams and sees you in the morning." Said Solar

He went over and blew out his candle and threw a few logs on the fire and began to walk up the stairs when he heard Scootaloo speak up to him. "Solar." He turned to look at Scootaloo. "Thank you for being so kind to me. Not many ponies would accept a street urchin like me."

"Your welcome and Scootaloo." She looked at Solar as he walked over and rubbed his hand across her face. "You aren't a street urchin. You are a young, vibrant ten-year-old filly. Let no pony tell you different." He ruffled her mane and walked up the stairs. He looked one last time to see Scootaloo fall back to sleep before walking to his room.

He opened the door to see his wife already sleeping happily. He stripped and placed on a pair of long pants. He slipped into bed and started to heat it with his magic. He snuggled himself close to his wife and laid his head on his pillow as he fell asleep.

***

Solar walked the snow covered grounds from last night's blizzard. Ponies were out clearing away the snow. Solar just waved but didn't say a word, his mind to heavy with thought. He was going to figure out the truth of Scootaloo. But he had a feeling that he should let this one go. He had always heard that if you search out the truth, you might find something you don't like.

He reached the alleyway and walked down it. The snow had covered much of Scootaloo's homeless home. Solar knew if he hadn't found her last night, he would have found her frozen to death. He shook his head to get rid of the images in his mind He was like his mother. He never liked it when a pony died on his watch. He started to dig away the snow slowly picking up things that Scootaloo had placed around. He found a picture of a WonderBolt poster with Rainbow being one of the WonderBolts and her the other. Solar folded it up and put it in a pack he had been caring. He found her scooter that she went around on. She could see that it needed repairs. He put that to the side and moved to her box. He cleaned it out and found one item. It was a picture frame. He looked at the picture. What it had was of Scootaloo's family. The father was a Pegasus with a black coat and orange mane. His eyes were a sap green color. On his hand was a test tube. Solar moved his eyes over to the mare. She had a sky blue coat and raven black mane. She was a Pegasus as well. Her eyes were sap green as well. Her cutie mark was a ray of sunshine coming down onto a flower. Solar saw that the mare was holding a baby Scootaloo. His eyes drifted to a young colt. He had an orange mane with a black coat. His eyes were sapphire in color. A cutie hadn't yet appeared on his hand.

Solar ran his thumb across the picture as he placed it in the bag. He kept searching, but that was it. He got up and picked up the scooter. He took the bag and tossed it over his shoulder. He looked back at the box before snapping his fingers and lighting it on fire. He watched as the flames consumed the tattered old box. He turned around as the smoke disappeared into the sky. Solar knew that he could never send Scootaloo back to this life.

***

He made it back to the library and went down to the basement. His family was out enjoying the winter snow. Art and Night were able to persuade Spike to go with them. Scootaloo happily joined her friends for fun in the snow. Twilight was more than happy to watch them. Solar opened the door to the basement and walked down. He lit the candles as he reached the bottom of the steps. He placed his bag on the floor and the scooter on a table. He took out a scroll and began to write his mother a letter. He sent if off as he looked back at the scooter. He began to take it apart. He began to repair the old scooter. His hands worked hard on the item. He took care with every piece. Soon a scroll from his mother appeared. He took it and opened it. He read it over before a file with a red word, 'closed' on it, came out of his fire.

He took the case file and sat down. He opened it read it over. He slowly started to grip the folder till his knuckles ran white. He let go and set down the file and ran his hands across his face. He got up and opened the bag and pulled out the picture. He removed it from the frame and saw writing on the back. It read, 'To Scootaloo, so you can always remember the day we brought you home. A lone tear fell onto the picture as Solar held it in his hands. He sat down and set the picture on the desk. He pulled around scroll and began to write his mother another letter. He knew what he had to do now. He sent off the letter and stared back at the scooter. He walked over to a closet and pulled out all his tools. He set them down and rolled up his sleeves. He began to work hard on the scooter as he waited for his mother to get back to him. He knew everything now, but in a way, he wished he didn't now a thing at all.

***

Solar laid his head on the table as he snoozed away. Twilight had come home as Spike had decided to start a snowball fight that ended with him freezing. They all came back, and Twilight could see the basement door open. The girls had asked to see Apple Bloom and Twilight allowed them to run off. She told Spike to take a hot shower as she headed downstairs.

When she reached the bottom step, she could see her husband fast asleep with a finished scooter next him. Twilight had seen Scootaloo use it to get around Ponyville. He could see that Solar's tools were out and that the scooter was entirely new looking. She gently rubbed her husband awake.

"Solar dear were home." Said Twilight

Solar opened his eyes and got up from the table and yawned while stretching out. "Oh hi Twilight, when did you all get back."

"Just a minute or so ago. Spike decided to challenge the girls to a snowball fight. It didn't end well for him. So we came back, but the girls went to see Apple Bloom and Spike is in the shower. What have you been doing while we were gone?" Said Twilight

"Working on Scootaloo's scooter and her past. I went and gathered everything she had, which was a poster, her scooter and picture frame of her old family. I asked my mother about anything she had about the family. She gave a closed case file." Said Solar

"What did you find." Asked Twilight

"Do you want to know?" Asked Solar

"Yes, tell me why Scootaloo is homeless." Said Twilight

"Alright, but I got to say. I wish I had never asked to find out this truth." Said Solar

"Solar please." Said Twilight

Solar sighed as he picked up the file. He opened it and began to read what was inside. "Well ten years ago. Scootaloo was born. Her father was a world renowned chemist working in Cloudsdale by the name of Tester Testy. Her mother was a stay at home mom, by the name of Sunny Rays. She also had a brother three years older than her. His name was Swift Kick. Scootaloo was born into this family. Her parents loved her so much that the son started to grow jealous that his sister was getting all the love now. Time was ok for Scootaloo until, well five years later." Solar ran his hands through his hair, and Twilight knew he was having a hard time. She walked up and laid her head on his shoulder. He looked at her and continued. "Scootaloo returned one day from school to find her parents weren't around. She searched for them and found them. They were both brutally murdered in their bed. Twenty+ stab wounds each. Complete rage and anger took over the killer. Of course, the killer was still in the house. It was her brother. His jealousy towards his sister lead him to kill his parents and nearly killing his sister." Solar stopped as he flipped the report. Twilight just kept her head on his shoulder. "She was able to escape and ran right into a guard. She told the guard everything. The guard went into action and captured Swift Kick. He had a trial for his crime, which my mother was the judge. She sentenced him to death for his crime, and Scootaloo placed in an orphanage. Swift Kick was later hung for his crime three years later, the same time Scootaloo ran away from the orphanage." Solar closed the file and threw it on the table. "So now you know the sick truth of such a sweet filly Pegasus."

Twilight just kept her eyes closed as she thought it all over. She opened them to see a single tear run down her husband's cheek. Twilight knew Solar was sensitive to stuff like this because of his past. She gently nuzzled her muzzle across his face. He looked at her, and she looked at him. They kissed and let it last as long as it could. When they broke, Solar got up and walked over to the table with the scooter. He brought out a paper and inkwell and quill. He placed the paper down and showed Twilight.

She walked over and read over the document. She looked at Solar as he looked at her. She also looked stared back at the crime file. She felt pity for Scootaloo losing her real family all because of a jealous brother. Twilight took the quill and dipped it into the ink. She signed her name and gave it back to Solar. He took the document and rolled it up. He sent it to his mother. Twilight walked over and held her husband as he did the same. They didn't say a word, as there was nothing left to say. They had both learned that the truth could be a scary place.

Chapter 38-Gift pt 2 (Edited)

Author's Notes:

So here is the conclusion to Gift pt 1. I do hope you all enjoy it. As always: comment, like, follow, share and tell. I hope to see you all in the next installment of Solar Son.

Gift pt 2 (Edited)

After Twilight and Solar had stayed silent in the basement long enough, they went upstairs to start dinner as the girls came back from playing with Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle in the snow. Solar made sure the fire was warm as Twilight and Spike cooked. The girls warmed up by the fire as Solar returned to the kitchen. He looked at Twilight as she looked back at him. They had decided that they wouldn't say anything about Scootaloo's past as it a dark truth that should stay hidden. After dinner was ready, they all ate. Solar told Scootaloo that she was more than welcome to stay for their family Hearth Warming celebration. Scootaloo was crazy happy as she hadn't had a Hearth Warming Eve party in a long time. The smile on her face told Solar and Twilight that they were doing the right thing. They smiled at each other as they continued to eat.

The day of the celebration came, and Solar and Spike were setting up the library as Twilight and girls were cooking. Scootaloo was more than happy to help since she thought it would repay Solar and Twilight for taking care of her. Spike and solar set up the extra large table in the main library as it was the only place to fit it. They would move it off later when they were done eating. Solar teleported the couch to the basement to make more room.

"You know you could have just teleported up the table." Said Spike

"I could, but we needed our exercise before we eat tons of food." Said Solar

Spike just sighed as she helped Solar get the table ready. Soon a knock came to the door, and Solar went over and answered it. It was Shining and Cadance.

"Come on in." Said Solar

"Thank Solar, man it has to be colder here than in Canterlot." Said Shining

"Twilight in the kitchen." Said Cadance

"Yeah, we also have a guest with us for a while. A filly Pegasus by the name of Scootaloo." Said Solar

"Hey, more the merrier in my book." Said Shining

Cadance giggled as she went into the kitchen.

"So want anything." Said Solar

"You got any beer." Said Shining

"You know it." Said Solar

Solar teleported in two beer bottles. Shining took one into his hands and popped the top off before drinking the down the liquid.

"Man Solar, you know how to pick the right beer." Said Shining

"What can I say, some days in my life, you have to drink." Said Solar

"Ha, interesting take on getting a beer. So how's life with my sister been treating you." Said Shining

"The same it has been for the last few months. Sure does get hungry and moody from time to time. Not mentioning the morning sickness that comes every so often. But it will be worth it when the foal is born. So any progress with Cadance. Or have you decided never to marry her." Said Solar

"Oh, I've made some progress." Said Shining

"Let me guess. You finally got two sentences in your proposal speech." Said Solar

"Maybe." Said Shining

"Come on brother, you all need to do is get down on one knee and give four simple words plus my cousin's name. If I can do it, so can you. Plus you have faced a lot worse than a marriage proposal." Said Solar

"Yeah, but I want it to be memorable like what you did for Twilight. I know she'll always remember how you took her out on the same date you took her out the first time. Not mentioning when you sang for her in the park. I want to make sure mine is memorable." Said Shining

"Well, I'm sure you'll come up with something. Just don't wait too long." Said Solar

"Thanks for the advice, cheers to a happy life." Said Shining

Shining and Solar tapped glasses as they continued to drink their beers and talk.

***

"Oh, Twilight thank you for telling me." Said Cadance

Cadance had walked back to help Twilight out with cooking. Cadance felt it was right since Twilight was carrying a foal. Twilight had told Cadance about the baby shower.

"I'll have to make sure that I put that on my calendar." Said Cadance

"I'll give you the real date when it gets closer." Said Twilight

"So how have you been with carrying your first child." Said Cadance

"Crazy at times. Most mornings, I'm hovering over the toilet vomiting. Other times I'm craving sugar like crazy other times, I speak out against everything that Solar or Spike do. I'm so happy they understand what is happening to me. But I can't wait to push this foal out and get back to something I so desperately want again." Said Twilight

"That would be." Said Cadance

"A night of heated passion with Solar." Said Twilight

"I thought you two were still at it." Said Cadance

"We fool around now and then, but not complete sex. We use a spell to protect the foal, but neither of us can finish. So I can't wait to have that again with Solar." Said Twilight

"Do you have a due date." Said Cadance

"The doctor we visited said I should give birth sometime in summer. He thought late summer or early fall for the birth of our foal." Said Twilight

"I'm so happy for you and Solar. I still remember when you were a young filly trying to figure out her emotions towards him." Said Cadance

"Ha yeah, life sure has been crazy with him. I love him every second of my life, but at times I feel helpless. Solar is the prince of Equestria and always throwing himself in crazy situations where I fear I might see him in a hospital bed or worse in a grave. It scares me at times that my husband thinks he some immortal who can't die. I don't know what I do without him. I sure couldn't raise this family alone. I would wish someday he would just see that he isn't immortal and that he can die just like any normal pony. I think his abilities go straight to his head. I just hope when the foal is born. He settles down a little." Said Twilight

"Twilight I know the feeling with dating Shining. But we both know our stallions are crazy and will do anything to make sure we safe, especially your husband. We have to let them fall to teach them that they aren't immortal. I know Solar would never put myself in direct danger. He cares too much for this family to die before he walks his daughters down the aisle." Said Cadance

"Thanks, Cadance, which reminds me. Has Shining proposed to you yet." Said Twilight

"Not yet, I still thinking he's working on his ridiculous speech for his proposal." Said Cadance

"That's my brother." Said Twilight

The two laughed as they heard the door open and close.

"Oh, Twilight it has been too long." Said Velvet

"Mom."

Twilight Velvet came into the kitchen and gave her daughter loving hug.

"My your belly sure has grown out the last time I saw you." Said Velvet

"That's what happens when a mare becomes pregnant." Said Twilight

"Oh yes I remember when I carried both Shining and you for eleven months," said Velvet with a giggle.

"Hi, grandma." Said Art

Velvet looked down at her two grandchildren.

"Oh look at you two, you're as cute as the day Solar and Twilight adopted you." Said Velvet

"Thanks, grandma." Said Art and Night

"Now who's your friend." Said Velvet

"Oh, this is Scootaloo. She's our friend and is staying over for a while." Said Night

"Oh nice to meet you Scootaloo." Said Velvet

"Nice to meet you too." Said Scootaloo

"Mom, can we go out and play." Said Art

"Alright girls, but be back in an hour. We're going to have dinner at that time." Said Twilight

"Thanks, mom, come on girls." Said Art

The three ran out of the kitchen, and they all heard the front door open and close. Velvet giggled at her grandchildren.

"Those two sure have plenty of energy." Said Velvet

"Sure make Solar's and my life fun. Even though they are crazy hyper, I couldn't imagine my life without them. " Said Twilight

"I don't think anypony could. Now where can I help at, since your father seems to be preoccupied with your brother and husband? It seems us girls will be cooking the meal." Said Velvet

"Thanks for helping mom, I sure can use it." Said Twilight

"No problem, I just wish your father was that way, while I was pregnant. Most days we just ate fast food." Said Velvet

"Ha, not here mom. Solar and Spike know how to cook a good meal." Said Twilight

"I'm glad, now if your husband can just teach your brother and father, we all would be set." Said Velvet

The girls all laughed as they went back to work cooking the meal.

***

Another knock came to the door, and Solar opened it only to sucked into an intense bear hug from his mother.

"Oh, Solar it has been too long." Said Celestia

"Mother it was only a month ago at Running of the Leaves we saw each other." Said Solar

"Oh right, my bad. I guess not having you around the castle anymore is still strange to me. I swear I still can hear your little feet running over the marble floors. I miss those days." Said Celestia

"I bet mom, come on in." He said

"Oh, one quick thing. Luna might look a little different since the last time you saw her." Said Celestia

Luna came walking up. Solar understood now what his mother had told him. Instead of her short light blue mane, it was now much longer and flowing like his mother's. It was black like the night sky with white dots throughout acting like stars. A blue streak outlined the mane. She walked up nervously to the door of the library.

"Um, hello nephew." She said

"No need to stand out in the cold, Luna." Said Solar

"I'm not too sure about this." Said Luna

"Please Auntie, no pony is going to hurt you. Nightmare Moon is in the past. Princess Luna is the now. You're family, and that is all you need." Said Solar

She smiled as she entered and gave her loving nephew a hug.

"You know what to say at the right time, Solar." Said Luna

"I've been told that." Said Solar

She giggled and joined the house. Solar closed the door as his mother came up behind him.

"We need to talk, privately." She said

Solar nodded and took her upstairs. They stepped into his and Twilight's room. He closed the door and placed a soundproofing spell over the bedroom.

"It took some effort on my part and maybe some threats, but I got it finalized." Celestia teleported in a small plain white envelope and handed it to her son. Solar opened it and looked over the contents. "I'm so happy Solar you're doing this to such a sweet filly as Scootaloo. But are you and Twilight ready for this."

"Please mom, this is what I had in mind. Plus Scootaloo already has friends here, which happens to include my daughters. I know it will be a little harder, but I haven't backed down from a challenge no matter how hard. She deserves this, and our family is the perfect one for her. Not mentioning I would never forgive myself if I did anything else." Said Solar

"Every day, you show a little more of the prince that you are." Said Celestia

"Well, I had a great teacher and mother." Said Solar

Celestia giggled till Solar teleported in the case file she had given him.

"But mother, I don't now how you do it some days. Just reading over this file makes me want to vomit." Said Solar

"It is hard at times to rule this kingdom. It is even more challenging when you see a case like this. I never judged many murder cases, since the killer usually died battling my guards. But this was the first time I judged a colt for killing his parents in cold blood and attempting to murder his sister, all because he was jealous. It made me sick as I heard the evidence that was in play. I had no choice, but to condemn Swift Kick to death." Celestia sighed as she took in a breath before continuing. "I remember the day of his execution. I asked him to give his last words. All he had to say was screw myself and that all mares were bitches. Those were his last words as the noose slowly strangled the life out of him. I had nightmares for a week afterward. I was happy you were there to help me through it."

"I do remember those days. You would be in court late, and you would come out looking like you saw the depths of Tartarus. I even remember the day Swift Kick hung from the gallows and the week that followed. I had no idea that it was that bad. But now I do. But how do you do it, mom." Said Solar

"After I took over the kingdom from my parents, your grandparents, I learned of how life was much different. You never forget the cases or the killings. But I've learned that not everypony has a good heart. Through case after case, I learned to accept that there would always be those who wish to go against my laws. They seek to do what they want, no matter who gets in the way or who they hurt in the process. That's why I must never show emotion in the courtroom or at executions. For in time I will forget the evil I witnessed and moved towards a better tomorrow for Equestria. But in the back of my mind, I still remember every courtroom case and execution I every did. They happily haunt my dreams from time to time, but that is the price I pay to rule Equestria and make sure that peace runs through it. I know one day you will have to do the same, my son. I dealt with it in time, but I still can remember every pair of eyes that looked at me before the noose took them to Tartarus." Said Celestia

"Mother." Said Solar

"But enough of doom and gloom, this is Hearth Warming Eve, a happy time. So when are you going to tell the good news?" Said Celestia

"Tomorrow when we all meet up for Hearth Warming brunch. I think that should be the best way to start gift exchanging." Said Solar

"Oh, you truly are my son." Said Celestia

"Ha, I've always been your son and will continue to be it." Said Solar

Celestia laughed, while Solar lowered the soundproofing spell around the bedroom. He opened the door and let his mom out. He looked down at the envelope in his hands. Tomorrow is going to be the best Hearth Warming ever for a particular little filly. Solar pocketed the envelope and walked down the stairs.

***

"Dinners ready!" Said Twilight

The family cheered as they each took a plate and began to eat. Cadance, Twilight, and Velvet worked hard on making sure to have a great meal for Hearth Warming Eve.

"I have to say. I think my cooks should come down and learn from you three." Said Celestia

"Thank you, princess." Said Twilight

"Oh please if it weren't for Cadance or mom, we would be having pizza delivered." Said Shining

Twilight just stuck out her tongue at her brother.

"So you girls enjoying your new school." Said Velvet

"Oh school's fun, our teacher, Mrs. Cheerilee, is so sweet. We even have a few friends, and we made a club with them." Said Art

"Oh, that would be." Said Night Light

Art had looked between Night and Scootaloo before they each took in a big breath of air. "CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS!"

"Oh, how interesting." Said Velvet

"Yes, you go around crusading for your cutie marks." Said Luna

"Well, Art and I already have ours. But we decided to help out Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo find theirs, while Art and I get to try new things." Said Night

"Interesting way to find new things to do." Said Luna

"Yes, it is." Said Night

"I'm glad to see you're more comfortable in your skin, Night." Said Cadance

"Yeah, it took some time getting used to being the only bat in Ponyville. I got a lot of stares and was always scared a pony would come up and hurt me. But mom, dad, my friends and my sister make it so much easier to accept who I am." Said Night

"Cheers for you, Night." Said Night Light

"So Twilight, tells about your foal." Said Velvet

"Yes, I would like to know more about my next grandchild." Said Celestia

"Well, nothing much. Solar and I saw a doctor a few weeks ago. He checked to make sure the foal was healthy and all. The doctor asked us if we wanted to know the gender of our child, but we decided to wait till he/she is born. Other than that, the doctor told us that I could expect to give birth sometime in late summer or early fall." Said Twilight

"Any names picked out for the child." Said Night Light

"Not yet, we've decided to wait till he/she is born to give he/she a name." Said Solar

"Well, I'm happy for that. So I believe a toast is in order. Solar if you would be so kind as to do the honors." Said Celestia

"Of course mother, to us. A crazy family that no matter what happens, we always stick together, like only a loving family, can." Said Solar

"Cheers." Said everypony pony in the room

The family continued to talk and eat the night away.

***

Twilight sat in bed reading a book as Solar stepped out of the bathroom. He rubbed the towel in hands across his hair. After everypony had finished eating, they said their goodbyes. They left, leaving Solar and Spike to clean the dishes since Twilight was pregnant. Tomorrow they would meet up for brunch and return to open gifts.

"That was a sweet toast you gave at dinner tonight." Said Twilight

"Hey thanks, honey." Said Solar

"We sure are a crazy family. To think our family is made up royalty and ordinary ponies." Said Twilight

"That's what makes our family so special." Said Solar

Solar got into his long pants as he slipped into bed.

"Happy Hearth Warming Eve, Solar." Said Twilight

"You too, dear." Said Solar

The two came into a gentle kiss till Twilight pulled back in a groan. Solar felt something hit him while he kissed Twilight. It was his foal, who had kicked in his wife's womb. They both smiled as Solar placed his hand on her expanding stomach.

"I guess our foal wanted to give us a happy Hearth Warming Eve too." Said Twilight

"Sure felt like it. But that won't be the only child we have." Said Solar

"Huh." Said Twilight

He whispered into Twilight's ear, and a smile appeared on her face before she hugged Solar tight.

"Oh, Solar that's great news." She said

"So you ready for this." Said Solar

"As long as you are." Said Twilight

"Always." He said

The two kissed before curling up and falling asleep as tomorrow was going to be an exciting day.

***

Everypony sat at the table for Hearth Warming brunch. Solar, Shining, and Night Light were in suits as the mares were in dresses. Velvet and Cadance jut cooed over Scootaloo, who was using one of Art's dresses, Art and Night. Solar just smiled at how cute his daughters looked. He knew he had to thank Rarity when he saw her again. All the ponies happily ate and spoke one some things.

"Awe man, I feel like I ate too much." Said Shining

"You probably did honey." Said Cadance

"So what are we doing after this dad?" Asked Art

"Well, we're going to go home and change. Then the rest of the family is going to come over with gifts, which reminds me, Scootaloo." She looked up at Solar as walked around to her. "I think you should have the first gift of Hearth Warming." Solar pulled out the envelope and headed it to Scootaloo. "I know it may seem like nothing on the outside, but the inside is where everything changes."

Scootaloo took the envelope and began to open it up. She slowly pulled out the letter inside. She unfolded it, and Solar watched as her eyes scanned over the page. Tears slowly started to form in the corner of her eyes. She looked up at Solar as Twilight around to stand next to him.

"Is this for real." Said Scootaloo

"Yes it is, Twilight and I want you to be a part of this family. So what do you think Scootaloo, want to be a part of this crazy family," said Solar gesturing to the ponies around her.

Scootaloo looked at the ponies around the table. She couldn't hold back the tears any longer. She let it all out as she hugged Solar tight. He hugged her back and lifted her up.

"Yes, yes I want to be a part of your family." She said

"Then welcome aboard." Said Twilight

The family clapped as Scootaloo smiled at her new family she had. Art and Night squealed as they had a new sister. She laughed as Twilight ruffled up her mane.

"Your father would be proud, Solar. If he were here to see this." Said Celestia

"I know he's smiling down wherever he is." Said Solar

The family happily accepted Scootaloo. Before they all left, Solar asked a photography to take a family picture. Everypony stood together smiling at the camera pony.

"Alright everypony, say Happy Hearth Warming." Said the photography pony

"Happy Hearth Warming." They all said in unison

***

Solar came out of his teleportation in a flash of light. He had landed just outside the graveyard that Cloudsdale used to bury their dead since clouds didn't allow them to bury their dead. Hearth Warming had happily passed as it always did. Scootaloo had happily moved into the family as if she had always been a part of it. Solar was happy that she had a family who could love her once again and never try to hurt her.

Solar had decided to find where her parents were buried and pay his respects to them. He walked through the opening looking at all the gravestones. A gently nipping wind passed over him. He came to a hill that housed a large oak tree. Under the oak tree were two tombstones with the names, Tester Testy and Sunny Ray. He bent down and touched each stone. He closed his eyes as he did. He never spoke a word as he touched each stone. He teleported in the flowers he had bought. He made sure one last thing was inside it. He smiled as he placed them down. He got up and looked at them one last time.

He turned around and began to leave the graveyard.

"Thank you."

Solar stopped and looked around, but his eyes went back up to the gravestones. He felt the wind pass over him as he stared at them. Solar smiled as he turned back around and continued his way out of the graveyard, still not uttering a single word, as there was none to speak. He teleported away once he was outside the gated area. The wind gently passed over the flowers as it wiped. But it also passed over a picture. A picture of a smiling Scootaloo with her new family. Two figures stood looking at the picture with happy smiles before a rush of wind took them away to rest in peace finally.

Chapter 39-Winter Wrap Up (Edited)

Winter Wrap Up (Edited)

Solar slept happily in his warm bed with not a care in the world. He rolled over to sleep on his stomach as his snuggle buddy wasn't in bed with him. He kept on sleeping till his morning loving wife walked out of the bathroom. She saw her husband still sleeping in their bed.

"Solar wake up, its Winter Wrap Up day!"

"Honey just let me sleep." He said

"No the first day of spring is tomorrow, so everypony in Ponyville needs to clean up winter. Now get your butt out of bed." Said Twilight

"I get it that earth ponies clean up winter, unlike Canterlot, where my mother just switches over the seasons. But honey my mother hasn't raised the sun yet. So can you just let me sleep till the sun comes up," said Solar rolling over.

She rolled her eyes and grabbed her list. "Let's see: scarf, check: coat, check: boots, check: my loving husband refusing to get out of bed." Solar groaned as he heard his name. "Check. Isn't organization great."

"Yes dear, it sure is." Said Solar

Twilight walked down the stairs and made her way towards the front door. She opened it and saw it was still night, and no pony was out and about. She coughed before closing the door. She walked back up the stairs to the room. She entered as Solar looked at her entering.

"I guess maybe I was too early." Said Twilight

"You think dear." Said Solar

Twilight got out of her winter gear. She crawled back into bed, and Solar cuddled her as he used his magic to keep her and their unborn child warm.

***

Solar yawned as he stretched out his body. Twilight was walking happily with him. The sun was raised high into the sky, and that meant it was time to wrap up winter. Twilight awed at all the vests that everypony had on.

"Those must be the vests Rarity designed. Blue for the weather team, green for the plant team, and tan for the animal team. I wonder which team vest we'll be wearing." Said Twilight

"I know the one I want to be." Said Solar

"Oh which on?" Asked Twilight

"The one that puts me back into my bed with my head on my pillow." Said Solar

"Solar is all you think about is sleeping." Said Twilight

"No, I think about eating, snuggling with you, the girls and are passionate sessions." Said Solar

Twilight just rolled her eyes as the two continued forward. They reached Town Hall where Mayor Mare was standing in front about to give a speech.

"Thank you, everypony for being up bright and early. We need every single pony's help to wrap up winter and bring in spring." Ponies cheered as Solar just yawned. "Now, all of you have your vests and have assigned to your teams, so let's do even better than last year, and have the quickest Winter Wrap Up ever!" The ponies cheered even louder as Solar just let go of another yawn

"Oh isn't this exciting, Solar." Said Twilight

"I would still like to be in our bed." Said Solar

"Alright everypony, find your team and let's get this Winter Wrap Up going!" Said Mayor Mare

The ponies cheered till the area went dark, and a spotlight landed on Rainbow, and she began to sing

"Three months of winter coolness and awesome holidays."

Solar was always impressed that ponies would, at random times, burst out into song. He watched as the spotlight moved from Rainbow, making her freeze in place, and went over to Pinkie Pie.

"We've kept our hoovsies warm at home, time off from work to play."

"But the food we've stored is runnin' out, and we can't grow in this cold." Said Applejack

"And even though I love my boots, this fashion's getting old." Said Rarity

Solar left his wife grab her arm and take him off. The area lit up, and she began to sing.

"The time has come to welcome Spring and all things warm and green. But it's also time to say goodbye. It's winter we must clean. How can I help? I'm new you see. What does everypony do? How do I fit in without magic? I haven't got a clue."

After Twilight was done singing, which Solar loved when she did. The whole town of Ponyville began to sing.

"Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up! Let's finish our holiday cheer. Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap UP!"

"'Cause tomorrow spring." Said Applejack

"Is here!" Said Rainbow

"'Cause tomorrow spring is here!" Said everypony

"Bringing home the southern birds. A Pegasus' job begins. And clearing all the gloomy skies to let the sunshine in. We move the clouds, and we melt the white snow." Said Rainbow

"When the sun comes up. Its warmth and beauty will glow!" Said Pinkie and Rainbow

The sun comes out of the clouds and birds fly through the sky.

"Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up! Let's finish our holiday cheer. Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up! 'Cause tomorrow Spring is here. Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up! 'Cause tomorrow Spring is here, 'Cause tomorrow Spring is here!" Said everypony

"Little critters hibernate under the snow and ice." Said Rarity

"We wake up all the sleepy heads, so quietly and nice." Said Fluttershy

"We help them gather up their food, fix their homes below." Said Rarity

"We welcome back the southern birds." Said Fluttershy

"So their families can grow!" Said Rarity and Fluttershy

More animals appeared as they came out of hibernation.

"Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up! Let's finish our holiday cheer. Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up! 'Cause tomorrow Spring is here. Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up! 'Cause tomorrow Spring is here 'Cause tomorrow Spring is here!" Said everypony

"No easy task to clear the ground, plant our tiny seeds. With proper care and sunshine, everyone it feeds. Apples, carrots, celery stalks, and colorful flowers, too. We must work so very hard." Said Applejack

"It's just so much to do!" Said Applejack and other ponies

Ponies toiled over the farm land.

"Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up! Let's finish our holiday cheer. Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up! 'Cause tomorrow Spring is here. Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up!" Said everypony

"'Cause tomorrow Spring is here." Said Pinkie

"'Cause tomorrow Spring is here." Said everypony

The light went back to Twilight and Solar.

"Now that I know what they all do, I have to find my place. And help with all of my heart, tough task ahead I face. How will I do without my magic, help the Earth pony way? I wanna belong so I must do my best today. Do my best today!" Said Twilight

"Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up! Let's finish our holiday cheer. Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up! 'Cause tomorrow Spring is here. Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up!" Said everypony

"'Cause tomorrow Spring is here, 'Cause tomorrow Spring is here, 'Cause tomorrow Spring is here!" Said Twilight

The area begins to darken as everypony disappears till it is only Twilight and Solar.

"I will never understand ponies and their strange need to spontaneously explode into song." Said Solar

"Whatever, but everypony belongs to a team. What should I do? Where should I go?" Said Twilight

"I wish I was back to bed." Said Solar

"Oh, will you stop complaining." Said Twilight

"All right team, you're clear for takeoff."

"Hey is Rainbow Dash." The two ran up to see Rainbow as she watched the sky. "Rainbow Dash." Rainbow to see Twilight and Solar running up to her.

"Hey Twilight and Solar, what's up?" Asked Rainbow

"Nothing much, just impressed with your singing voice." Said Twilight

"Hey, thanks." Said Rainbow blushing

"So what are you doing for Winter Wrap Up." Said Solar

"I'm sending off one of my flight crews to retrieve the birds that have flown south for the winter. Then I'm getting my teams to remove the snow and clouds." Said Rainbow

"Oh, can I help? How about if I help remove the clouds?" Said Twilight

Rainbow and Solar had looked at each other before Rainbow cleared her throat, stopping Twilight's rambling.

"That would be great if you had a particular item." Said Rainbow

"What?" Asked Twilight

"Honey, you need a pair of wings to help Rainbow." Said Solar

"Oh right." Said Twilight

"Sorry Twilight." Said Rainbow

She flew off into the sky causing Twilight to sigh in defeat. Solar walked up and rubbed her back.

"Great now what?" Asked Twilight

"Well, I'm going back to the library to check on the girls." Said Solar

"No your not, that's why we left Spike in charge of them." Said Twilight

"I have a feeling my brother is always going to be our babysitter for the girls." Said Solar

"Yes, when we need him to be. Now come on Solar, we have winter to wrap up. I'm determined to do my part to wrap up winter in Ponyville." Said Twilight

"Alright, let's see what the others are doing. Maybe I'll find something that I'm good at." Said Twilight

***

Solar and Twilight walked the roads of Ponyville. Twilight was searching for something she could do to help out Ponyville. Solar was just yawning as he followed his wife. Soon they saw Rarity and Twilight dragged her, still half asleep husband, towards Rarity.

"Hi, Rarity." Said Twilight

Rairty turned to see Twilight and Solar. "Hello, darlings."

"Rarity please tell me there is something I can help you do." Said Twilight

"Well, there is, you could help me make bird nests." Said Rarity

"Bird nests." Said Twilight

"Yes, when the weather team brings back the birds, they'll need a place to live and lay their eggs." Said Rarity

"The bird nests sure look beautiful and elegant." Said Twilight

"Thank darling, would either of you like to try your hand at it." Said Rarity

"Would I ever." Said Twilight

"Alright, you'll just need to take some straw and hay over there, and a little bit of branch. Then weave that together. Last is to take some ribbon and weave it through. Then you should have fabulous bird nest " Said Rarity

Twilight nodded as she understood everything. She began to take all the materials she needed. Rarity and Solar watched as Twilight began to work. Rarity nervously started to chuckle and smile as Twilight kept working. Solar just raised his eyebrow at his wife. Twilight smiled when she finished her work. What she had created a horrible bird nest.

"Well, what do you two think?" Asked Twilight

"Well, um darling, it's um." Said Rarity

"Honey going to be straight with you. We should condemn that bird's nest and set ablaze." Said Solar

"Solar, I'm sure the bird can use it for something." Said Rarity

"Yeah as either an outhouse or a campfire." Said Solar

"Solar please, all it needs is a little fine tuning. Nothing an expert like me can't do." Said Rarity

Rarity walked over and began to work on Twilight's bird nest. She started to mumble about ways to fix it. Solar walked up to Twilight and watched her mumble and work.

"Honey, I think we lost Rarity." He said

"I believe so, let's see what the others are doing." Said Twilight

"Not a bad idea." Said Solar

***

The two walked till they saw Pinkie skating on a frozen lake. They walked up to see what she was doing. She was skating on a frozen pond.

"Hellooooooo, Twilight and Solar!"

"Wow Pinkie, you are quite the skater." Said Twilight

"Yeah, I've been doing this since I was an itty-bitty little-wittle Twinkie-Pinkie. It just comes natural to me, which is why Mayor Mare designated me the lake scorer. I cut lines in the lakes with my skates. That way, when the rest of the weather team comes here to break the ice, it'll be easy as pie." Said Pinkie

"How clever. When the thick ice begins to melt, it'll break along the lines. Well, you sure have a lot of work ahead of you, there are quite a few lakes in Ponyville." Said Twilight

"Yeah tell me about it. Hey, want to help." Said Pinkie

"Tempting Pinkie, but I know I'm terrible with skates. Plus I would rather keep away from ice while pregnant." Said Twilight

"What about you Solar?" Asked Pinkie

"I can give it a shot." Said Solar

Solar created his magic and formed a set of skates on the end of his shoes. He got on the ice and began to slip around.

"You're a natural Solar, can you do anything else." Said Pinkie

"Oh, a challenge huh. Well, Pinkie, sit back and watch." Said Solar

Pinkie glided across the ice over to Twilight. Solar cracked his knuckles. He stretched, and he started to speed around the lake. He would make leaps and land them on one foot. He would skate on one foot before setting down his other and gain speed. He made figure eights easy. He would spin around and makes leaps int the air. He would land spinning and from that went back to skating around. Last was that he turned in place while raising his hands to the sky. He finished and heard clapping for him. He skated over to Pinkie and his wife.

"Wow, Solar that was incredible. Where did you learn to do all that?" Said Pinkie

"When you mother is the princess, you get thrown into a few things. Figure skating just happened to be one of those things." Said Solar

"Well, Pinkie you seem you have a lot of work. But do you have any idea where I could help." Said Twilight

"Hm, Fluttershy might need some help waking up animals. If you can't find anything to do there, Applejack never turns down help." Said Pinkie

"Thank you, Pinkie. Come on Solar, let's see what we can do Fluttershy." Said Twilight

"See you later Pinkie." Said Solar

"Bye." She said

***

Solar and Twilight began to walk where all the animals were hibernating. They both heard the sound of a bell and walked towards it and found Fluttershy talking to some just waking up hedgehogs.

"Aww, how cute." Said Twilight

"It sure is. Waking up my animal friends is my favorite part about Winter Wrap Up. When they wake up, I get to see them once again." Said Fluttershy

"Interesting way of waking up an animal from hibernation." Said Solar

"So what are you two doing done here?" Asked Fluttershy

"Well, Twilight has been searching for the perfect place for her. We first tried Rainbow, but no wings. Then Rarity, but let's just say that Twilight doesn't have an eye for making bird nests. We were at Pinkie's, but Twilight stayed off the ice because of our child, while I figured skated for them both. So we came here, seeing if you needed some help." Said Solar

"Oh, I would love some help. I have so many warrens and dens that I could some help." Said Fluttershy

"Well, that's why we are here." Said Twilight

"Thank you." She handed Twilight a bell. " Just ring the bell near the entrance, and that's all you need to do."

"Thank you, Fluttershy." Said Twilight

The two walked over to an entrance. Twilight took the bell and rang it in front of the hole.

"Time to wake up little friends." Twilight rang the bell again. "Oh, Solar I wonder what furry creature will come out."

The two waited and then out came the animals, but instead of furry creatures. They were scaly creatures. They hissed, and Twilight screamed and jumped into her husband's arms.

"Snakes!" She screamed

Fluttershy walked over as the snaked slithered away.

"Good morning." Said Fluttershy

"You never told me that snakes would be in one of the holes." Said Twilight

"You never asked what animals you were waking up." Said Fluttershy

"Come on Twilight. Snakes aren't that bad." Said Solar

"You and your love of scaly creatures and other creepy animals." Said Twilight

"Well, I think Twilight's finished with waking up animals. Hope you can wake up your animal friends in time. We are going to see what we can do at Applejack's." Said Solar

"Oh, well thank you for stopping by." Said Fluttershy

***

"Who would have thought it would be this hard to wrap up winter." Said Twilight

"Well, honey, it's only hard because you can't use your magic." Said Solar

"Yeah, sure is. With my cutie mark being in magical ability, it's hard not attempt to use magic to help out. But I have to do it the traditional way." Said Twilight

"Well, we still have Applejack's farm." Said Solar

"You're right. I still have one more place to try out." Said Twilight

The two made it to the farm. They saw Applejack commanding ponies in push carts that were clearing the ground of snow.

"Hi, Applejack." Said Solar

Applejack turned to see the married couple. "Nice tah see ya both."

"How's it going, Applejack?" Asked Twilight

"Oh, just dandy. A little slow startin', but peachy all the same. There's a lot of ground to clear, ya hear? We can't even start the plantin' and the waterin' until we get all these heaps a' snow hightailed outta here." Said Applejack

"Well, Applejack you're in luck. I'm here to help." Said Twilight

"I don't know Twilight." Said Applejack

"Just give me a chance." Said Twilight

"Well, I never turn down a hard worker. Just push that open snow plow and move the snow off the field." Said Applejack

"Oh thank you Applejack." Said Twilight

She ran off to the open snow plow. Solar and Applejack watched as Twilight tried to push the heavy snow plow. But then it began to move. Solar raised his eyebrow. I know for certain my wife shouldn't be able to push that plow. The only way is if she used magic. No, she wouldn't use magic.

"You're wife is terribly robust for such a little pony." Said Applejack

"I have to agree." Said Solar

The two continued to watch Twilight till Solar realized what her spell was. She used a come-to-life spell. But Solar started to watch the spell speed up the plow. That's not good. The plow started to move all over the place. Solar felt his heart almost stop when other plows nearly struck his wife. He sighed when she didn't get hit. But he knew his wife couldn't control the plow or her spell. Soon she started to condense a snowball in front of her plow. Soon the plow and giant snowball came at Solar and Applejack. Solar had no choice.

Applejack braced for impact, but nothing came. She looked to see Solar holding the snowball, the snow plow, and Twilight in his orange magic aura. He set down the plow and his wife. He used his magic to melt the snowball and then turned the water into steam. He released the steam into the air.

"Thanks, Solar." Said Applejack

"Hey, no problem." Said Solar

"Now tah ya, Twilight. Ya used magic when ya should've known we don't use magic." Said Applejack

"But I just wanted to help." Said Twilight

"Well, that's not how we do it here on my farm." Said Applejack

Twilight wanted to respond, but she had nothing. She walked away with her head hung low in shame. Solar sighed as he walked away trying to catch up to his wife.

***

"Twilight please come out of that bush." Said Solar

"No, I'm a winter failure." Said Twilight

"Oh, you weren't that bad." Said Solar

"Please Solar, I can't make nests, I can't wake animals, and I can't plow snow." Said Twilight

Solar just sighed as he saw Spike coming up.

"What's up brother?" He asked

"Nothing much, just letting my nieces run in whatever snow is left and by the look of it, a lot. They sure have plenty of snow left. Shouldn't they have cleaned up at least half of the snow? Also, where's Twilight." Said Spike

"I'm in the bush." Said Twilight

"Why are you in a bush?" Asked Spike

"Because she's hiding from her shame of failing to do anything to help clean up winter." Said Solar

"Oh, well I think anything could help them right now. By the look of it, Ponyville is going to be late for Spring." Said Spike

"Huh," said Twilight popping out of the bush.

"Yeah, just around you. The weather team hasn't melted much of the snow, barely any animals are awake or back, lakes aren't scored and still frozen, and the sky is still gloomy." Said Spike

"These ponies sure are disorganized." Said Solar

"Wait, they are." A smiled appeared on Twilight's face. "Solar I think I have an idea. Please, if you could, bring in my checklist and clipboard." Solar teleported in her clipboard and checklist. "Now I think I found what I can d to help clean up winter. Now let's go see Mayor Mare."

The crew walked up to Town Hall and saw ponies arguing all over the place.

"Man, I wonder how many times this happens every winter." Said Spike

"Solar honey, could you calm everypony." Said Twilight

"I can do that dear." Said Solar

Solar stepped through the ponies and made his way up to the front of Town Hall. Mayor Mare sighed when she saw the prince. He raised his hands and a large amount of clouds formed over the ponies. He snapped his fingers, and large booms of thunder went through the air.

"Now everypony, QUIET!" Said Solar

Everypony went quiet as they looked at the prince of Equestria.

"Much better, now will somepony calmly explain what the hay is going on. Now as a fair warning, if you all start speaking up, I keep creating thunder. Now one at a time, talk." Said Solar

"Well, I needed Rainbow tah melt the rest of the snow on the ground and trees." Said Applejack

"Yes, but it will flood my power little animal friends homes." Said Fluttershy

"I came to see why ponies were arguing when I saw what was happening. Pinkie made to big of chunks of ice and Rarity is still dealing with just one nest. So we aren't even going to make it in time." Said Mayor Mare

"I can see for myself with all the problems. Just walking through this town with my wife, I have never seen a more disorganized village in my whole life. The reason is that you ponies just work in your teams and not together. Sure you all have your team, but the only way to clean up winter is to work together. So I offer you all a solution to your problem. I present my pregnant wife and best organizer I have ever seen, Twilight Sparkle." Said Solar

Twilight walked up and kissed her husband with Spike following behind her. "Everypony, I'm here to help you get organized."

"But even with your help, we still will be late for Spring." Said Mayor Mare

"Not exactly Mayor Mare. With my organization skills and my husband's military leadership skills, we will get winter cleaned up for the first day of Spring. Now everypony let's get to work." Said Twilight

"Now I want to see each team's leaders. Now let's wrap up winter." Said Solar

The ponies cheered as Solar got each of the leaders. They told him what needed finishing and Twilight took it down and placed it so that it flowed perfectly together. Once finished, Solar and Twilight nodded at each other. Together they commanded the pony teams together to clean up winter. They first got the nest building team together, and Solar showed the quickest way to do it as he had a crew gather up enough supplies. Once they finished, ponies placed them in trees, and Spike checked off that the bird's nest on Twilight clipboards.

Next, Solar and Twilight moved towards the scoring teams. Using a map of the lake, Solar was able to design the best ways to cut the lake mathematically. In turn, he told Pinkie how to score the lake. Pinkie understood and with her team, scored the lake. Spike checked off the scoring on Twilight's clipboard.

They moved to the farm as it was time to clear it up. They arrived as Applejack stood on a hill with a flag in her hands. The two nodded at her, and Applejack waved the flag back and forth. The plows saw this and began to move. Behind them was land plows, that transferred the land for the seeding. Behind those was ponies spreading seeds out into the ground. Twilight and Applejack fist bumped as Solar nodded. They now moved to see Fluttershy as Spike marked off seeds on Twilight's clipboard.

Instead of doing it one at a time, Fluttershy had rigid up a system thanks to Solar. Fluttershy pulled a rope, and the bells began to ring. In minutes, animals started to come from their homes. They watched as the hibernating animals returned from their sleep. Twilight leaped back into her husband's arms as some snakes began to slither away. Spike and Solar just rolled their eyes as Twilight shacked. Fluttershy smiled and looked up to the bird on her head. It started to tweet, and Solar looked up to the clouds.

Rainbow was next. Solar had personally taken charge teaching Rainbow a military tactic that would remove all the clouds and everything else. They all watched as a massive funnel cloud of pegasi came down through the clouds. As they flew, the clouds and snow disappeared from the land. He smiled at his handy work, but there was plenty of work to be done.

The ponies worked through the night, with the supervision of Solar. Since he worked as a guard, he took a few night shifts. His wife on the other hands slept when she could. Solar monitored the tired ponies, but the work on the farm was the most important factor. Once finished and the sun had risen, the southern birds returned in flocks. Solar smiled when he saw the birds take to the new nests and that the ponies had begun to water the ground. Spike looked at Solar and checked the final item off the list. They looked around as Spring had come on time to Ponyville.

Twilight walked up to her husband and as she saw the beauty of Spring come across the lands of Ponyville. They smiled at the completed work.

"I can't believe it. Spring is here! On time! And we have both of you to thank for it. If it weren't for your organizational skills and leadership skills, we wouldn't have made it." Said Mayor Mare

"No Mayor Mare, it was a team effort. Solar and I were able to help you get together as a team." Said Twilight

"Well, since you still helped every team, we had an official vest made for you. We give you, Twilight, the title, 'All-Team Organizer.'" Said Mayor Mare

A few birds came up and gave Twilight a vest. She happily accepted it. But Twilight saw no vest for her loving husband.

"What about you, Solar?" Asked Twilight

"I'm the Prince of Equestria, Twilight. It's my job to help my ponies of Equestria." Said Solar

"Well thank you everypony for such an honor." Said Twilight

"Well, I, at this moment, declare winter is wrapped up on time." Said Mayor Mare

Ponies cheered as Twilight leaned on her husband as she looked out at the beauty of the town she called home. Once the sun had gone down, everypony returned home. Solar and Twilight gathered up their daughters with Spike and went back home. Solar sat on his bed just getting the bed ready. Twilight came out stretching out her body.

"Solar, you wouldn't mind taking a note for me." Said Twilight

"Not at all." Solar grabbed a quill and parchment paper. "Alright, go crazy honey."

"Dear Princess Celestia, Winter Wrap Up was one of the most special things I've ever been a part of here in Ponyville. It helped me to learn we all have hidden talents, and if we're patient and diligent, we're sure to find them, and as always, with good friendship and teamwork, ponies can accomplish anything." She sighed as she looked at Solar who read over the letter. "How was that one?"

"Lovely as ever." Said Solar

"Then let's send it off and get some sleep, we do have daughters to take care of." Said Twilight

"Yes, we do." Said Solar

He sent off the letter and opened the covers for his wife. Twilight slipped in, and Solr kissed her on the cheek. She smiled as she laid on her side as Solar wrapped his hands around her. He rubbed her stomach as he couldn't wait for his newborn child.

"Our child is nearly here." Said Twilight

"Very true." Said Solar

The two snuggled up and fell asleep next to each other. Knowing that the day was growing closer and Twilight would give birth to their very first born child.

Author's Notes:

So yes I'm back to writing Solar Son. Sorry, this took so long after finishing up The Fabled Warrior. But my school has been placing giant brick walls in front of my face. No matter how many I break through, I just find another one soon after. So yeah, that's a pain. But even with that, I'm still writing away and crafting ideas. Now hope you enjoy this Winter Wrap Up chapter. As always: comment, like, follow, share and tell. See you all in the next exciting chapter of Solar Son.

Chapter 40-Talent (Edited)

Author's Notes:

Oh man, how long has it been since my last update? Well, I'm sorry it took this long to get a chapter out. But I put this story on a major pause because of school. The reason is that when I have an mlp episode chapter, I use the transcript to create the chapter from the episode. So it takes more time and concentration than my other stories. But I do hope you all enjoy this story. I promise to get out some more chapters of this story, while I'm college, but I can't guarantee that. I'm now a senior, and for any person who's in college or went threw college, you know that senior year is a tough time. But I won't stop writing. It will just be slow. But I've taken enough of your time talking. So I do hope this chapter of Solar Son. As always: comment, follow, like share and tell. See you all later, my happy readers and followers.

Talent (Edited)

The CMC walked through Applejack's orchard. With spring here, they were all back at school. They were also once again trying to find their cutie marks. Of course with the help of Night and Art. Scootaloo also adjusted that she now had two sisters and was fitting in nicely with her new family. She couldn't be happier to have a family and home again. The group of fillies kept following Applejack into her farm.

"Where are ya takin' us?" Asked Apple Bloom

"We're almost there young'uns." Said Applejack

"I've never been here before." Said Sweetie

"I don't know how you would know that. This whole orchard looks the same." Said Night

They kept following Applejack and moved past a plant. Apple Bloom and Art got by it fine. But when Night passed through it, the plant whipped back and hit Scootaloo on the nose.

"Ouch!" Said Scootaloo

Night went back and helped Scootaloo through the plant.

"Sorry sis." Said Night

"Hey, no problem." Said Scootaloo

They caught back up with Applejack with Sweetie close behind.

"So Applejack are we there yet?" Asked Scootaloo

"There? Where? What!? I don't even know what we're doing." Said Sweetie

"Yeah, I have to agree with Sweetie Belle on this one." Said Art

Soon Applejack stopped with the CMC. They all looked at Applejack as she smiled.

"Here we are." Said Applejack

"What are lookin' at?" Asked Apple Bloom

"I wish I knew." Said Night

"I have no idea." Said Scootaloo

"What is that thing?" Asked Sweetie

"It's a good thing I'm blind, or I would faint." Said Art

The CMC were looking at a broken down tree house that sat in one of Applejack's non-barring fruit trees.

"Oh come on, you're all over reactin'. Cutie Mark Crusaders, welcome your new clubhouse." the fillies looked at Applejack being completely silent. "Well don't thank me all at once. This clubhouse was mine when I was your age." A panel fell off the side of it. "Sure it hasn't been used for a while, but it's empty and in a secluded part of the farm. And it's all yours." The ponies walked up to the front and looked in as the ceiling broke apart. "It just needs a little, uh...TLC."

"I don't think it needs more than TLC. It needs a condemned sign." Said Art

"Yeah, are we talking about TLC meaning Tender Loving Care or Totally Lost Cause." Said Scootaloo

"Applejack! We're supposed tah turn this into our new clubhouse." Said Apple Bloom

"I have to agree." Said Night

"Well, maybe y'all will get your cutie marks when ya discover your talent for..." Applejack was leaning up against the side of the house and fell into it. The fillies looked inside as Applejack rubbed her head. "Uh... house cleanin'."

"Perfect how can we turn this dump into a clubhouse." Said Scootaloo

"Art think ya can do something with it." Said Apple Bloom

"Girls my cutie mark is in painting, not architecture. Even if it was, I'm unsure where even to begin." Said Art

"Well, then what do we do. We can't have our club in this deathtrap." Said Sweetie

"Deathtrap, it isn't a death..." Soon the CMC heard something from the ceiling and strike something. They poked their heads in to see Applejack on the floor. "Trap."

"I agree, deathtrap." Said Scootaloo

"So what we going to do." Said Night

"Well, think about it. I might be able to do something for it." Said Art

"I thought ya couldn't do a thing with it, Art." Said Apple Bloom

"Well, now that I think about it, architecture is like art. So if I approach it like I do all my art projects I could make a new design for it. But I could use your help, Apple Bloom." Said Art

"Hey, no problem. So I think we should split up. Since we need to figure out where to hunt for our cutie marks, Night and Scootaloo will head out and make a map of Ponyville, while Art, Sweetie, and I will deal with the clubhouse." Said Apple Bloom

"Ok, come on Night." Said Scootaloo

"Yeah." Said Night

Scootaloo and Night walked back to where Scootaloo parked her scooter. The others looked at each other as Applejack out rubbing her head.

"Sis, we need materials to rebuild the clubhouse." Said Apple Bloom

"Well, we should have everything in the barn. Sorry, I can't help ya anymore, I have a terrible headache." Said Applejack

"Alright girls, let make this deathtrap into our perfect clubhouse." Said Apple Bloom

"Yeah." Said Art and Sweetie

They all clapped their hands together as they ran off to the barn to gather supplies needed to fix up the clubhouse.

***

Night stood next to Scootaloo as she finished up sketching the library. She showed Night as she nodded to Scootaloo.

"Ok, so that finishes the map. Any other places we should stop and try." Said Scootaloo

"Not that I can think of sister." Said Night

"Alright, get your helmet on, let's see how the others are doing. I hope Art was able to turn that deathtrap into our perfect clubhouse." Said Scootaloo

"Well knowing our sister, she can do anything." Said Night

"Yeah." Said Scootaloo

Night and Scootaloo got their helmets and Scootaloo got on first and took the handlebars and Night took hold of Scootaloo. Scootaloo pushed her wings to the max, and they speed off to Sweet Apple Acers

"Can't we go slower, Scootaloo." Said Night

"No way Night, we have to get back to the clubhouse as fast as we can." Said Scootaloo

Night and Scootaloo sped past ponies in the market. Scootaloo spotted a makeshift ramp and went for it. Night realized what Scootaloo was doing and closed her eyes, and Scootaloo's scooter went into the air. Ponies stopped to watch the scooter go into the sky. Night held onto Scootaloo tighter as the scooter disappeared under her hooves before returning to them and hitting the ground.

"We back on the ground." Said Night

"Yeah, now come one Night, get fearless." Said Scootaloo

"I'm not fearless Scootaloo. Sometimes it's not a bad idea to be afraid." Said Night

"Then you picked the wrong sister to have." Said Scootaloo

The two kept speeding down towards the orchard. Soon tree branches appeared.

"Just do as I do." Said Scootaloo

Night nodded as Scootaloo jumped over a log. Then came a branch and Scootaloo and Night ducked under it. Then another tree branch came, and Scootaloo looked back at Night. Scootaloo smiled as Night just swallowed the lump in her throat. They got ready to jump, and when the time came, the two leaped up and passed over the branch. They both landed on the scooter.

"Nice job, Night." Said Scootaloo

"Ok, that was fun." Said Night

Scootaloo smiled as she kept her wings going. Soon they came out, and Scootaloo stopped herself.

"Glad tah see ya two are back. You're sure great on that scooter, Scootaloo." Said Apple Bloom

"Thanks and wow the clubhouse looks completely different." Said Scootaloo

"Yeah you guys did great." Said Night

"Yep! We fixed the broken shutters, sanded off the splinters, rebuilt the roof, painted..." Said Apple Bloom

"Hey did I hear Scootaloo's and Night's voice," said Art as she came out of the clubhouse.

"Yeah, they were just lookin' at our handy work." Said Apple Bloom

"Yeah, it looks great, great job Art." Said Scootaloo

"Thanks." Said Art

"So where's Sweetie?" Asked Scootaloo

"She was cleanin' a picnic table we found." Said Apple Bloom

"So let's go see her." Said Scootaloo

"Yeah, but how do we find her?" Asked Art

"Easy, Sweetie Belle loves to sing. We can follow her voice." Said Night

"Ok, lead the way, Night." Said Scootaloo

They began to walk and Night picked up the sound of Sweetie's voice. The group came out to see Sweetie wiping down the table and humming a tune.

"There ya are, Sweetie Belle. I guess Night was right when she can find Sweetie by following her voice." Said Apple Bloom

"Music is my talent, so Sweetie's singing is easy for my ears to pick up." Said Night

"So what was that tune you were singing." Said Scootaloo

"Oh, I was just working on our new Cutie Mark Crusaders theme song." Said Sweetie

"Cool." Said the others

"You have to teach us." Said Scootaloo

"Well, I've only come up with one part... but okay." Said Sweetie

"Hey Night, you're ability is in music. Maybe you can help us make sure we sound great." Said Scootaloo

"Sure, I can use my talent to help get our theme song perfect. Let's head back to the clubhouse, and we can work on it." Said Night

The others nodded, and they all went back to the clubhouse.

***

Applejack came walking up to the clubhouse. She heard some singing originating from the clubhouse. She went up to the window and watched the fillies sing.

"They all say that you will get your mark. When the time is really right." Said Sweetie Belle

"And ya know just what you're tah do." Said Apple Bloom

"And your talent comes to light!" Said Scootaloo

Applejack scrunched her face together at Scootaloo's voice. She shook her herself back together and leaned on the windowsill.

"Well, uh... I'll be, Cutie Mark Crusaders. You've done one excellent job with this place. So, what's next?" Said Applejack

"Well, first we congratulate Art for the design." Said Apple Bloom

"Hey, it's no problem," said Art blushing at Apple Bloom's comment.

"But now tah your question Applejack. Now that we have a real life clubhouse..." Said Apple Bloom

"...and a map of Ponyville..." Said Scootaloo

"...and a Cutie Mark Crusader theme song..." Said Sweetie

"Theme song?" Asked Applejack

"So we're prepared to go out and discover our talents and have a little fun." Said Art

"A new adventure!" Said Scootaloo

"To earn your cutie marks." Said Night

"We'll leave no stone unturned!" Said Apple Bloom

"No mountain unclimbed!" Said Scootaloo

"No meal uncooked!" Said Sweetie

"No painting left undone!" Said Art

"No sock unworn." Said Night

"Well okay, sounds like ya all have a plan. I gotta, uh... Leave no apple unpicked! See y'all later!" Said Applejack

"That was strange." Said Art

"Who cares if Applejack acts strange, we have everything we need to get our cutie marks. So are we ready to get our cutie marks, ponies." Said Scootaloo

"Yeah!" Said the others

"Then let's get going." Said Art

They all rushed out as Scootaloo grabbed the map. They all nodded as they headed to the barn first. The first thing they decided was if they could get cutie marks in feeding pigs. They grabbed buckets and threw them in the troughs and then pulled the cord and rang the bell to tell the pigs to eat. But the CMC were standing right in front of where the pigs came out. They were stepped over by all the pigs covering them in mud. But they happily feed the pigs. One pig came over and started to lick Sweetie. They all got up and looked to see if Apple Bloom, Sweetie, and Scootaloo got their cutie marks, but nothing. They all sighed as it was a fail. Scootaloo pulled out the map and crossed out the barn. Art pointed to Sugar Cube Corner, and they headed off.

They arrived and asked Mrs. Cake if she had a job and led them to a taffy machine. She asked them to make rainbow taffy. The CMC nodded and got the blocks they needed and threw them into the loader. Apple Bloom started up the taffy puller, and Sweetie and Scootaloo threw in the last few blocks. They all clapped, but before they could leave. The taffy caught Scootaloo's tail. The others tried to pull her out, but it was useless as they got pulled in themselves. Mrs. Cake found them and helped them out. They all left Sugar Cube Corner with taffy stuck to them. The group looked again, but no luck followed. They all sighed as Art pulled the map and marked off Sugar Cube Corner. Sweetie took it and pointed to Carsoul Boutique. They nodded and slowly made their way towards it.

They decided to try mane styling. Apple Bloom and Art stood outside and attempted to bring in mares, while Night, Scootaloo and Sweetie worked on the hair part. Art and Apple Bloom were happily ringing their bells to attract more takers but saw a mare come out with clown hair. The two looked at each other and then at the others as they came out of the shop. They shrugged their shoulders and looked to see if any cutie mark appeared. But again nothing was there. Sweetie pulled out the map and marked off boutique and Night took it. She pointed to the farm, and they headed off to that area.

They decided to see if they could get their cutie marks in being psychic. Apple Bloom and Art would try to guess what card the others flipped. Scootaloo bounced as Sweetie flipped over a heart. Apple Bloom and Art thought it over hard, and Apple Bloom pressed the circle, but it was wrong. The others nodded that it was wrong. Night flipped the next card, and it was a star. Art and Apple Bloom again worked on trying to figure it out. Art got the expression first and pressed the square. Again the other side nodded it was wrong. Art and Apple Bloom looked at each other and nodded. Scootaloo flipped the next card, and the others watched as Art and Apple Bloom struggled to get an answer. They looked at each other and pressed all the buttons, and a bunch of cards shot out. Apple Bloom smiled but saw nothing as did Sweetie and Scootaloo. They all looked down as Night removed the map and crossed out the farm. Scootaloo took it this time and decided to go to the mountain. Night nodded her head not to, but the others pushed her towards the area.

The CMC were climbing the mountain believing it would give them their cutie marks. They tied a rope around each other to make sure they stayed as the group. The only one who wasn't climbing was Night as she was to scared to move. She had her face covered with her hands. The team just pulled her along. Soon they reached the top and started to pull each other up to the top. But the cold wind blew them off to the ground. Night felt it and took flight with her wings and landed gently on the ground as the others laid on the ground. Night looked back to see it wasn't a mountain at all. The others got up and looked to see any cutie marks, but still nothing. Scootaloo took the map and marked it off. Apple Bloom pointed to the pond, and they all were off.

By borrowing some scuba gear, they dived into the water to see what cutie mark they could get. They kept swimming until Scootaloo found a cavern. They poked their heads in and quickly swam away as a large octopus came after them. They quickly got out the water and took the map and marked that away without ever looking to see if a cutie mark appeared. Last up was the library. They headed off to it.

***

Solar, Twilight, and Cheerilee were returning to the library. The couple came into contact with the teacher when they went out to grab lunch. They made it back to the library.

"I had nothing to do with this." Said Spike

He pointed over to the pile of books that the Cutie Mark Crusaders had made.

"It's official girls. We aren't gettin' our cutie marks in bein' librarians." Said Apple Bloom

"what is going on here?" Asked Twilight

"Oh hi, mom and dad." Said Art

"Don't hi, me young ladies, just look at my library." Said Twilight

"Twilight calm down, it isn't safe for the baby." Said Solar

"Sorry, Twilight we're just trying to find something that will get us our cutie marks." Said Sweetie

"Yeah mom, we first tried feeding pigs, but that just got us muddy. We tried making taffy, but it got us sticky. We tried being mane stylist, but that didn't come out well. We tried being psychic, but nothing ever happened. We tried mountain climbing, but in truth, we didn't even climb a real mountain. We then tried scuba diving but angered an octopus. We then came here. I guess that was a fail as well." Said Scootaloo

"Yeah, just check out the map we made." Said Night

Art pulled the map and gave it to the Solar.

"Well, it sure is a map. I can't believe you girls all tried this in under a few hours. I am impressed." Said Solar

"Don't flatter our daughters, dear. Now I think you girls are taking this the wrong way. Instead of trying things that you are unfamiliar with and instead try things you already like." Said Twilight

"That is true. That's how I got my cutie mark in art. But does that work every time." Said Art

"Yes." Said Twilight

"No." Said Solar

"No, what do you mean by no?" Asked Twilight

"I'm just saying, that it's always right. Sure I haven't done a lot of research into cutie marks, but just take mine for example. I got mine from raising the sun, which I mother does. But somehow mine also seems to be connected to my military background. So it doesn't explain how my cutie mark came from lowering the sun and raising the moon got me mine when it should have come from my combat training." Said Solar

"You always have to make things so complicated." Said Twilight

"Well, it is true." Said Solar

"But back to trying to get their cutie marks in areas they already know. I think I might have the perfect place to start." Said Cheerilee

Cheerilee pulled out a paper she had in the bag with her. She handed it to Art as the others came down.

"Showcase your talents..." Said Apple Bloom

"...for all to see." Said Scootaloo

"Perform in the Ponyville school talent show!" Said Sweetie

"A talent show." Said Night

"Yes, there'll be all sorts of awards. Best dramatic performance, best comedy, best magic act, etc. Surely you can find your talent." Said Cheerilee

"A talent show isn't a bad idea. Plus it could give you, Art and Night, a chance to show off your skills." Said Solar

"Yeah that would be cool, but my art takes me days to plan out. I'll skip out on this, but you should go up on stage and try it out Night. I know ponies would love that song you've been practicing with dad." Said Art

"Oh I don't know, I'm not good with crowds, and I've only started to learn to play guitar." Said Night

"Night dear, I would like to see you play up on stage. I know your not the type to take risks like your sisters, but it would still be fun to see you up on stage." Said Solar

"Oh, I guess I can try." Said Night

"That's my girl." Said Solar

"Yeah, not mentioning this would be a great place tah discover our cutie marks." Said Apple Bloom

"Acting!" Said Scootaloo

"Magic tricks!" Said Sweetie

"Square dancin'!" Said Apple Bloom

"Tightrope walking!" Said Scootaloo

"Tiger taming!" Said Sweetie

"Now that would be interesting to see." Said Solar

"My little ponies! You're missing the point. Think about things you already enjoy doing. Think about what you're already good at." Said Twilight

"Dad would this talent show help us find our marks." Said Scootaloo

"Well, what research is done into cutie marks does say that a cutie mark appears when a pony discovers what makes them unique. It is easier to find that when you do what you love. Sure mine might be different, but I am different. But it still brings up questions that are interesting to think over. But either way, it's still a fun time, and you might find your cutie marks." Said Solar

"Yeah, we do this talent show and will have our cutie marks in no time." Said Scootaloo

"I agree, and whatever we do, we'll do it as..." Said Apple Bloom

"...The Cutie Mark Crusaders." Said the CMC together

"Well, since I'm going up. I'm on my own. But I'll be rooting you, girls, all the way." Said Night

"Yeah, and I need to finish up some artwork, so I'm out as well." Said Art

"So just the three of us. Alright, we can make this work." Said Scootaloo

"We sure can, but will you two still cheer us on." Said Apple Bloom

"You know it." Said Art

"Well now that is settled out, I believe it is time for my daughters to spend some time with their family." Said Solar

"Right, see ya tomorrow, Scootaloo." Said Apple Bloom

"Yeah see you as well, Apple Bloom and Sweetie." Said Scootaloo

The two fillies ran out, and Cheerilee followed them out. Spike closed the door and looked at the mess and the three smiling filles.

"Now time to clean up this library." Said Twilight

"Right." Said Solar

He snapped his fingers, and everything was back where it needed to be. Twilight looked over to Solar as he just shrugged his shoulders.

"You said how tired you were with cleaning up the library. So after each time you reorganize it, I place a spell to clean it up and put it back together immediately." Said Solar

Twilight just rolled her eyes as she went into the kitchen with the others following close behind.

***

Art skipped along humming to herself as she decided to check up on her friends. She was taking a small break from her artwork to see how the others were coming along with their talent show presentation. She already heard Night working on hers, and it sounded lovely. Scootaloo also heard it as well and kept pushing Night to perform it. Night was up, but Art and Scootaloo were unsure if their sister would get up on stage and perform it.

She arrived at the clubhouse to see Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo hard at work.

"Hi, girls." Said Art

They all turned and smiled as Art came up to them. They all entered into a group hug.

"I came to see how everything was going. The talent show isn't far off. Sorry Night couldn't come. She's been practicing like crazy." Said Art

"So she's goin' tah perform for real." Said Apple Bloom

"Took some persuading from her loving sisters, but yes we got her doing it." Said Art

"Yeah, she's amazing, I can't wait to see her perform it up on stage." Said Scootaloo

"Oh, we got to make sure to cheer her on when she goes up. Cutie Mark Crusaders forever." Said Sweetie

"Right, so Art whatcha doin' here?" Asked Apple Bloom

"Just seeing how things are going. The talent show is just around the corner. So what are you all planning on doing for the show." Said Art

"We decided to perform as a group." Said Apple Bloom

"Yeah were going to sing." Said Sweetie

"Neat, so who's doing what?" Asked Art

"Well, I'm designing the outfits so I can be just like my sister." Said Sweetie

"Yeah, I'm doing the lyrics and music. I am making this sweet rock ballad that everypony is going to love." Said Scootaloo

"I'm doin' the choreography and set design." Said Apple Bloom

Art just cocked her head to the side in complete confusion.

"Yeah ya ok, Art?" Asked Apple Bloom

"Well, it just seems strange the tasks you all took. I would have thought Apple Bloom would design the clothing since you appear to have an eye for it, Scootaloo would do all the dance moves because of the moves she performs on the scooter, and Sweetie sing since she has the perfect voice for music." Said Art

"We talked about that too, but we decided we didn't want to do that." Said Sweetie

"Hm, interest but it should still be fun to watch. I wish you all luck and blow us all way. I'll be rooting you all on from the crowd. Oh, we also cheer on Night." Said Art

"Ya got it, see ya Art." Said Apple Bloom

"See you, girls." Said Art

"Alright girls, let's get back tah it." Said Apple Bloom

***

The talent show was in full swing as ponies watched the show. There were plenty of different skills presenting themselves from the school. Solar was backstage getting his bat daughter ready to perform. Night was calming herself as he held her guitar.

"Dad, I'm scared." Said Night

"I know you are dear, but you shouldn't. No matter what happens on that stage, me, your mother, your uncle and your sisters will be so proud of you." Said Solar

"Thanks, dad." Said Night

Night and Solar exchanged a hug.

"Now I'm going to be in the audience, so give it all you got." Said Solar

"Thanks, dad." Said Night

Solar went out of backstage as Night approached the front of the stage. She took in a calming breath and let it go.

"Night!"

Night turned to her see friends where strange clothing and makeup.

"So you're about to perform, huh sister." Said Scootaloo

"Yes, I'm next up. But can I ask what you all are wearing?" Said Night

"Oh, these are Apple Bloom's costumes for our rock show. But first, we're going to cheer you on." Said Scootaloo

"Oh thanks, and I'll cheer you all on when you go up." Said Night

"Thanks, Night and you'll do great." Said Apple Bloom

"Thank you Sunny Day and Peachy Pie for that incredible act. Next, up, we have Night Glow performing a song for us all." Said Cheerilee

"Break a leg, Night." Said Sweetie

"Sweetie what an awful thing tah say." Said Apple Bloom

"No Apple Bloom it means good luck and thanks, Sweetie Belle. Well, wish me luck." Said Night

Night gave her friends a quick hug before stepped out on stage. She swallowed the lump in her throat as she approached the mic. She looked out at the ponies in the crowd. Calm down Night, you can do this. You can't let fear control you.

"Hello everypony, I'm Night Glow. I'm here to perform a song I heard back when I was in the orphanage before my parents adopted me. I hope you all enjoy." Said Night

Everypony was silent as Night got her hand on the strings. Solar lend back in his chair as he waited for Night to begin to play. Then the sounds of guitar strings hit the crowd as Night began to play. The music notes hit the ears of all the ponies. Then Moon began to sing.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HZXj3D_CcnQ

Ohh...
If the sky was falling over us
If the ground below us turned to dust
Would you come, to me?
Would you come, to me?
If the song it had me overcome
The tremble low can sometimes shake me up
Would you come, to me?
Would you come, to me?
Ohh...
If your heart is burning like the sun (burning like the sun)
If it means that you will have to run (you will have to run)
If it takes leaving everyone
Would you come, to me?
Ohh...
If the birds stop singing in the tree
Would you come, to me?

The Night played the last of the notes and let the music ring out. The area was silent until the crowd cheered for Night. She opened her eyes to see she had a standing ovation. She smiled and curtsied for them all. She went backstage and caught in a warming hug by her friends and sister.

"That was incredible, Night." Said Scootaloo

"Yeah, ya got a lovely voice." Said Apple Bloom

"You and I should get a duet thing going." Said Sweetie

"Thank you all for that. I'm happy that I got up on that stage and performed. Now I think it's your turn to act." Said Night

"Yep, it's our time to shine." Said Apple Bloom

"Well, break a leg." Said Night

The group hugged and Apple Bloom, Sweetie, and Scootaloo went out to the stage

"Night was perfect." Said Twilight

"Sure was, I also got some pictures of her. I know my mother will want some copies of them. No doubt she'll also hear about this." Said Solar

"Yeah, ya two." Twilight and solar looked over to see Applejack. "I just wanted to say I enjoyed Night's performance. She's got a great voice."

"Thanks, were so happy to have her as our daughter." Said Twilight

"I think Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo are up next." Said Solar

"So Applejack, since they were practicing on the farm, did you ever see them practice." Said Spike

"Oh yeah, I did. The show that Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo made, made me speechless." Said Applejack

"Oh, I can hardly wait." Said Twilight

"Yeah." Said Applejack

Soon the stage blacked out, and everypony began to get ready for the show. Then the music started, and the curtain moved out of the way.

"Look, here, are three little ponies. Ready to sing for this crowd. Listen up, 'cause here's our. I'm gonna sing it..." Said Scootaloo

"Very loud!" Said the CMC

The guitar began to play, and all the ponies in the crowd just looked at the fillies. Solar just raised his eyebrow to what he was watching. Applejack covered her head with her hat. Art just cocked her head to the side and Night just blinked her eyes at what she was seeing. Soon Scootaloo began to sing again.

"When you're a younger pony. And your flank is very bare. Feels like the sun will never come when your cutie mark's not there. So the three of us will fight the fight. There is nothing that we fear. We'll have to figure out what we'll do next." Said Scootaloo

"'Til our cutie marks are here! We are the Cutie Mark Crusaders. On a quest to find out who we are. And we will never stop the journey. Not until we have our cutie marks." Said the CMC

Once again a guitar solo came. Solar smiled at the guitar. I do like the guitar. Twilight was just pinching the bridge of her nose as Spike was on the verge of laughing. After a while of guitar, Scootaloo's voice came back even though fog covered her.

"They all say that you'll get your cutie mark when the time is really right. And you know just what you're supposed to do. And you're talent comes to light. But it's not as easy as it sounds. And that waiting's hard to do. So we test our talents everywhere." Said Scootaloo

"Until our face is blue. We are the Cutie Mark Crusaders. On a quest to find out who we are. And we will never stop the journey. Not until we have our cutie marks. We are the Cutie Mark Crusaders Crusaders. On a quest to find out who we are. And we will never stop the journey. Not until we have our cutie marks!" Said the CMC

Everything soon finished, and the stage Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo made, fell on them. They popped their heads out, and soon the crowd burst out laughing. The trio looked at each other and then at the crowd. Their ears laid down on their heads, and they walked off the stage with their heads down. Spike was just laughing his head off, and Solar was trying his hardest not to laugh at the act as Twilight was just shaking her head back and forth. Art was still confused on what just happened. The trio walked off as Night came up to them.

"Hey, how are you all doing?" Asked Night

"Not well." Said Scootaloo

"I can't believe they're laughin' at us." Said Apple Bloom

"Night was it terrible?" Asked Sweetie

Night was silent as Cheerilee came up to the fillies.

"Back on stage, girls. It's time for the awards." Said Cheerilee

"Already, we can't go out there. The crowd will laugh at us." Said Apple Bloom

"Yeah, what's the point." Said Scootaloo

"Now girls, let's be good sports. You made a great effort. You should be proud. Now come on!" Said Cheerilee

"Look, I'll stand by you the whole time." Said Night

"Thank Night." Said Sweetie

"Anytime." Said Night

The four fillies stepped out to the crowd as Cheerilee started to hand out the medals.

"Next we have the metal for best music presentation. That award goes to Night Glow." Said Cheerilee

Night walked up to Cheerilee and got her medal, which was a microphone. She thanked Cheerilee as she waved at the crowd. Solar got a few pictures of his daughter as she went back to her friends. She once again stood with Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo.

"Now we have one more award to give tonight and this one goes to the Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo for the best comedy act." Said Cheerilee

The crowd cheered as the trio looked at each other. Night smiled and pushed them towards Cheerilee. Cheerilee placed medals around each of the fillies necks. Each one was a gesture's hat. They ran back to Night, and they all headed backstage. They all squealed as they looked at their medals.

"I can't believe we won." Said Apple Bloom

"Yeah, it's impressive we all won." Said Night

"I knew our act was excellent, and yours as well, Night." Said Scootaloo

"Well, I think the best thing is if we got two awards." Said Sweetie

Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo took off their gloves from their uniforms and looked down. But no cutie mark was present. They all sighed as Solar, Twilight, and Art came up.

"What's wrong?" Asked Twilight

"Yeah, you all did a great job out there." Said Solar

"We worked hard on all of this, mom and dad. Yes, we won, but we were also hoping to our cutie marks." Said Scootaloo

"Well, you may not have gotten your cutie marks, but it was fun to watch. I don't know if that's what you intended to happen, but it was incredible to watch." Said Art

"Thanks, but we were hoping for our cutie marks." Said Sweetie

"Hey cheer up you guys. Just because you didn't get your cutie marks doesn't mean you'll get them. It just takes time and patients to find what makes you unique. I'm sure that one day you'll find that. But in the meantime never stop trying find what makes you, you. Because you never know when you'll discover on that journey." Said Solar

"Yeah and I think I know why we didn't get our cutie marks." Said Apple Bloom

"Yes, I believe so." Said Sweetie

"Oh? Tell me. I'd love to make a special report to the Princess." Said Twilight

"Well, maybe we were trying too hard." Said Sweetie

"Yes? And?" Said Twilight

"And instead of forcing ourselves to do something that's not meant for us..." Said Scootaloo

"Yes? Yes?" Said Twilight

"We each should be embracing our true talent!" Said Apple Bloom

"And that is...?" Asked Twilight

Apple Bloom looked between Scootaloo and Sweetie. They all smiled and responded together. "Comedy."

Twilight just sighed as Solar chuckled.

"Apple Bloom! You did it!" Said Applejack

The group all turned to see Applejack and Rarity

Apple Bloom and Sweetie ran off to their sisters as Scootaloo walked over to her family.

"So were we funny?" Asked Scootaloo

"Yes, you were." Said Solar

"Well, I think it's time we get back home. I think your father made some cookies for all of you girls." Said Twilight

"Yeah." Said Art, Night and Scootaloo

The girls ran ahead as Solar looped his arm around his wife and walked out with her as they headed home with their three loving daughters after a great night.

Chapter 41-Suited for Success (Edited)

Author's Notes:

Well, I'm back to updating Solar Son. Wow, I can't remember the last time I uploaded a new chapter to this story. But here you are, a fresh new chapter to read. So before letting you all get down to reading and enjoying, a quick note. I'm going to have four more updates of Solar Son before I move back into The Fabled Warrior, which will get five chapters and then Poke Eques, which will get five chapters. Then back to Solar Son. So that's all I have to say, for now, expect do enjoy this new chapter. Now as always: comment, like, follow, share and tell. I hope to see you all again in the next update of Solar Son. Bye for now.

Suited for Success (Edited)

Solar and Twilight walked the streets of Ponyville heading towards Rarity's boutique. Twilight needed Rarity to make repairs to her dress for the upcoming Grand Galloping Gala. She also needed to make some adjustments thanks to her expanding stomach. But while making it to Rarity's they ran into Applejack. They decided all to head towards Rarity's place together.

They made it to the shop and entered it. But Rarity didn't say anything. They all decided to head up to her room. Twilight, Solar, and Applejack found Rarity at her desk working hard on some clothing with her sewing machine. Rarity was completely in the zone and hadn't even realized that Twilight, Solar, and Applejack were in her room. Applejack then decided tried to get Rarity's attention.

"Howdy, Rarity!" Said Applejack

"Shh... Can't you see Rarity is trying to concentrate?" Said Twilight

"What do you think she's makin'?" Asked Applejack

"Well, her cutie mark is in fashion, so probably a dress." Said Solar

"Well, that makes sense. Since this is a dressmaker's shop and all." Said Applejack

Rarity sighed as she lost her concentration and spun herself around to face the trio.

"Is there something I can help you with?" Asked Rarity

"Oh, so very sorry to trouble you, Rarity, but I need a quick favor." Twilight pulled out a dress from the backpack on Solar's back. She placed it on the table where Rarity stood. "Could you please fix the button for me? It's my dress for the Grand Galloping Gala."

"Also Rarity, could you expanded it for her as well." Said Solar

"Oh, no, no, no! You can't wear this... old thing. You need a glamorous new outfit for the Gala, and I'll make it for you. No problem at all. It will be my pleasure!" Said Rarity

"How nice of you, Rarity? But please make sure you attend for her new belly." Said Solar

Twilight just sighed, "Oh, that's sweet of you to offer, Rarity, but I can't let you do that. It would be so much work. This dress is fine." Said Twilight

"Twilight Sparkle. I insist on making you a new dress. I mean you must have a beautiful dress as you are a princess of Equestria." Said Rarity

"But..." But Twilight got cut off by Rarity.

"Not another word! I won't take no for an answer." Said Rarity

"Twilight honey, I believe we should let Rarity make you a new one. I think a new dress would look great one you." Said Solar

"Well, in that case... Thank you for your generosity, Rarity. Knowing your handiwork, I'm sure it will be beautiful." Said Twilight

"Great darling, so you still don't want me to make you a suit, Solar." Said Rarity

"Thanks for the offer, Rarity, but I'm going to wear my military uniform." Said Solar

"Hm, well if that's what you wish, I can't stop you. Now, Applejack, let me guess. You don't want a new gown either." Said Rarity

"Gown? Shoot. I was just gonna wear my old work duds." Said Applejack

"You can't possibly be serious, Applejack! You must wear formal attire. Solar tell Applejack she must wear formal attire to the Gala." Said Rarity

"Rarity's right with that all who attend must wear formal attire or if you're a guard, your official uniform. Guards on duty are to wear their armor." Said Solar

"See Applejack, now how about I spruce up your... duds for you a little bit?" Said Rarity

"Okay, sure. Why not? Since you're up for it and all, just don't make them too... frou-frou-y." Said Applejack

"Deal." Said Rarity

Solar looked up at the roof of Rarity's house.

"You ok, Solar?" Asked Twilight

"backup, honey." Said Solar

"Huh." Said Twilight

"Look out below!"

Rainbow came crashing into the room and bounced into Rarity's fashion material. Twilight looked at Solar and at the hole in the ceiling and where Rainbow was.

"I guess that's why you told me to move." Said Twilight

"That's right." Said Solar

"You ok, Rainbow." Said Applejack

"Yeah, just a new trick that didn't quite work." Said Rainbow

"I'll say." Said Solar

"Sorry about the damage to your place, Rarity." Said Rainbow

"Rarity." Said Twilight

Rarity was looking at Rainbow before a light bulb went off in her head. "Idea! I'll make you an outfit for the Gala too, Rainbow Dash."

"Outfit for the what now?" Asked Rainbow

"The Grand Galloping Gala." Said Twilight

"Oh, yeah, I totally forgot about that." Said Rainbow

"Yes, this is perfect. I'll make a dress for you and you and all of you. Oh! And of course Pinkie and Fluttershy too. Oh, and we can hold a fashion show once I finish them!" Said Rarity

"Hm, fashion show." Said Solar

"What a great idea! If you're sure, you can handle it." Said Twilight

"Oh, it'll be a little bit of work, but it will be an excellent boost for my business. Plus, fun!" Said Rarity

"Oh, I love fun things!" Said Rainbow

"Then it's settled. We'll have a fashion show starring us." Said Rarity

"So all ya have tah do is make a different, stunning, original, fabulous outfit for one, two, three, four, five... plus yourself, six ponies? And licktey split?" Said Applejack

"Oh, Applejack. You make it sound as if it's going to be hard. But my profession is fashion, and no dress is too hard for me. Now, if you excuse me, I must get to work." Said Rarity

Rainbow, Applejack, Solar, and Twilight left Rarity to her work and when they exited Rainbow and Applejack said goodbye to Twilight and Solar as they went back to the library.

"You think Rarity can do it." Said Twilight

"I have no doubt about it." Said Solar

Twilight looked to see her husband was deep in thought. Twilight knew Solar was thinking about something since they left Rarity's boutique. She first saw it when Rarity first mentioned the fashion show.

"Thinking of something, dear." Said Twilight

"Yeah, you see I think I might have a way to help move Rarity's fashion career forward." Said Solar

"How?" Asked Twilight

"By pulling a few strings." Said Solar

"I guess you're heading to Canterlot." Said Twilight

"Yeah, but just for a few days. Spike can help you out with the girls." Said Solar

"Yeah, well I hope your string pulling works out." Said Twilight

"Oh, it will." Said Solar

***

Solar walked the streets of the wealthy district of Canterlot. A place where ponies could find high-end merchandise, plus where all the rich of Canterlot live. It didn't have many residents as not that many ponies of Canterlot were overly rich. Solar knew the district well as he took Twilight out here a few times. Solar also enjoyed spending time with both Cadance and his mother here. But he wasn't here to enjoy the district or ponies; he was here to see one pony.

Solar search began in front of a bar called the 'High Horse.' Solar pushed open the door, and the sound of classical music hit his ears. He walked towards the bartender who was cleaning a glass. The bartender looked up at Solar as he approached the bar.

"Well, well, if it isn't Prince Solar Flare." Said the bartender

"Hey Double Shot." Said Solar

The two knocked fists and laughed. Double Shot was a Solar Guard that became a close friend to Solar through a few sparing matches.

"Glad to see you're still kicking, Double." Said Solar

"Yeah, so what brings you down here. Oh, where's your wife." Said Double

"Ponyville with our adoptive daughters. I'm here on business." Said Solar

"Business, what business brings you here to the 'High Horse.'" Said Double

"I hear Hoity Toity frequents this bar." Said Solar

"Sure does," Double Shot pointed to a back round booth.

"Thanks, Double." Said Solar

"Hey," Solar turned around. "You still owe me another match."

"You got it Double." Said Solar

Solar walked back to the booth where Double Shot pointed to him. Solar stopped at the table and looked at the stallion looking down at a bunch of different papers and pictures. The stallion had a phthalo blue coat with a gray mane with a light gray streak. On his hand was a folding fan. The stallion was wearing a classy white suit. He also wore a pair of violet shades over his eyes.

"Hoity Toity." Said Solar

Hoity Toity looked up and pulled down his shades to show off his amber eyes. He then placed them back up.

"Prince Solar Flare, please sit down." Solar sat down next to Hoit Toity. "What brings you here?"

"I'm here to ask a favor." Said Solar

Hoity leaned back into the booth, "A favor."

"Yes, you see I have a friend in Ponyville that's a fashion designer. She's holding a fashion show to show off some of her dresses she made for my wife and her friends for the Grand Galloping Gala." Said Solar

"I see, so why do you want me to go and see?" Asked Hoity

"You have strong influences in the fashion world, and her dream is to become big in the fashion world. So I'm asking you to come and see the style and spread the word of it." Said Solar

"Hm," Hoity picked up his drink and took a small sip. "Interesting proposal Prince Solar. How good is she?"

"I could say she could turn the fashion world on its head." Said Solar

"Hm, alright I'll come. If this mare proves that she has an incredible sense of fashion, I'll help spread the word." Said Hoity

"Thanks, Hoity." Said Solar

"But remember Prince Solar, you owe me." Said Hoity

"I know, Hoity, and I'll send you a letter when they hold the fashion show." Said Solar

Solar got up and waved goodbye to Hoity Toity and said goodbye to Double Shot. Solar then went back to the castle to spend some time with his mother and auntie.

***

"I can't believe you were able to get Hoity Toity down here to see Rarity's fashion show. How did you do it?" Said Spike

"Easy, I know him from when we still lived Canterlot. I first got in contact with him about Twilight's prom dress for when she was still in my mother's school. I learned about him from my mom. So I asked him to make a dress for Twilight in exchange I become a model for his suits. An easy deal to make Twilight a beautiful dress." Said Solar

"I remember that dress, so that's where you got it." Said Spike

"Yeah, and after that, I kept in good contact with him. So I can ask him a favor, but in turn, I have to do something for him. Most of the time it has just been modeling his suits or wearing one of his suits somewhere." Said Solar

"Man, Rarity's going to go crazy when she hears this." Said Spike

"Yeah, so did I miss anything while I was gone." Said Solar

"Nothing particular, but the girls have been spending a lot of time with Rarity lately." Said Spike

"Must be putting the finishing touches on the dresses." Said Solar

"I guess." Said Spike

The two arrived at the front door of the boutique and pushed it open. The girls turned to see Solar and Spike coming inside. The first thing Solar saw was how exhausted Rarity looked. He found it strange but pushed it aside as his wife gave him a kiss on the cheek.

"Welcome home dear, enjoy Canterlot." Said Twilight

"Yes, and the family says hi." Said Solar

"Glad to hear." Said Twilight

"So Solar what were you doing up in Canterlot?" Asked Rainbow

"Well, I was helping out Rarity." Said Solar

"Helping me out." Said Rarity

"Yes, I know how much you want to ascend in the fashion world, so I pulled some strings and got Hoity Toity to come down and see the fashion show." Said Solar

"The bigwig fashion hotshot in Canterlot?" Asked Twilight

"One of them, he's the one that made your prom dress." Said Solar

"Oh, so I guess you owe him again." Said Twilight

"Looks like it, but it'll be worth it to kick start Rarity's fashion career." Said Solar

"Whoa, Nelly! Ya could sell a ton o' dresses to this guy. Your business will be boomin'!" Said Applejack

"Hoity Toity is coming to see my dresses." Said Rarity

"That's right, now the date for the fashion show." Said Solar

"Oh, Rarity planned it for tomorrow." Said Pinkie

"Great, I'll give Hoity the news. So good luck with all of you. Spike let's go; I need you to send a message to Hoity Toity." Said Solar

"Got it, brother." Said Spike

"Pick up the girls Solar." Said Twilight

"Will do and Rarity," Rarity looked at Solar."You have nothing to fear. With your fashion skills, you'll blow the socks off of Hoity Toity."

Rarity gave a slight laugh and smiled as Solar left with Spike. But as Solar left, he looked back at the boutique. Hm, something felt off with Rarity. Must just be the stress of making the dresses. Solar shrugged his shoulders as he headed off with Spike to the school to pick up the girls.

***

Solar walked from the train station with Hoity Toity to Carousel Boutique for the fashion show.

"Solar I've been thinking about how you can pay me back. You are going to the Grand Galloping Gala." Said Hoity

"Yes." Said Solar

"What are you planning on wearing?" Asked Hoity

"Sorry Hoity, I'm going in my formal military uniform. But my brother could use a suit. How about that?" Said Solar

"Your brother is the dragon, correct." Solar nodded in response to Hoity's question, "I see, hm, yes that would be perfect. Now, let's see this rising fashion star."

They walked up the crowd of ponies gathered around the runway. They whispered about Hoity Toity as he sat in front of the stage with Solar.

"Know let's begin this fashion show." Said Hoity

The lights went out, and soon a few spots went flying around the area. Then Spike's voice filled the area with some music that was typical for fashion shows.

"Since the beginning of time, the elite of Equestria have longed for pony fashions that truly expressed the essence of their very souls. Patiently waiting decades - no, centuries - for the perfect pony gown. Today, at long last, Equestria, your wait is over! Let's hear it for the breathtaking designs of Rarity." Said Spike

Soon the curtain opened and Mane six, excluding Rarity, appeared in the darkness. Then soon the lights came on, and the crowd took a gasp. Even Solar couldn't believe his eyes as she almost fell out of his chair. Each mare was wearing a crazy dress that seemed completely out of place for Rarity's fashion. Each girl began to walk down the runway showing off the fashion. Solar looked at Hoity as he raised his eyebrow and lowered his sunglasses. Solar just pinched his nose. What the hell was Rarity thinkng? The crowd just looked up at the mares with confused faces.

"Why's everypony lookin' at us?" Asked Applejack

Twilight looked at her husband pinching his nose and her dress, "Oh dear."

"You think we overdid it?" Asked Rainbow

"Nah," Applejack looked around. "Okay, maybe a little."

"Oh, those amateurish designs look like a piled-on mish-mash of everything but a kitchen sink!" The crowd laughed at Hoity's comment as Solar just shook his head. "It's a travesty is what it is. Those outfits are the ugliest things I've ever seen, oh for shame. Who is responsible for subjecting our eyes to these horrors? Not mentioning wasting my valuable time."

Spike looked at Solar, and he looked at him to not say a thing. Spike was going to call out Rarity but decided not to say a word. He, himself, couldn't believe how bad the dresses were. But to his surpise, Rarity came on out on her own. She walked hearing the murmurs from the crowd. She stopped at the front of the stage facing both Hoity Toity and Solar.

"I guess you're the fashion designer." Said Hoity

"Yes, sir." Said Rarity

"This the mare you told me about in the bar." Said Hoity

"Yes." Said Solar

"I see, well I've made my point. But let's hear the prince of our proud country speak his opinion. Solar, what do you think of these horrible dresses?" Said Hoity

Solar looked up at Rarity, and the dresses before sighed as he leaned back in his chair, "If I have to say, it's the worst thing I've seen in my life. I'm not sure what happened to you Rarity, but those dresses aren't what you typically produce. The quality isn't even up to your standards. I can't believe what I'm going to say, but Rarity, your fashion dropped to an all time low today." Said Solar

Rarity felt tears start to form in the corner of her eyes. Solar looked away as he couldn't look at Rarity. He felt horrible for telling her how bad her dresses were, but he knew it was the truth. I hope Rarity doesn't hold those words over my head.

"Well said Prince Solar. Now, if you excuse me I must return to Canterlot." Said Hoity

"I'll walk you back to the train station." Said Solar

Rarity watched as Solar and Hoity left and later the crowd. The Mane six looked at each and then Rarity who walked away with her head held low.

***

Solar stood in the library tapping his chin as he worked on a new theory about magic and it's inner workings. He scratched his head as he grabbed a book to read the contents. He soon heard the door of the library open; he turned to see his wife and friends walk in without Rarity.

"Let me guess; she's still not calling out." Said Solar

"Yeah." Said Twilight

"Well, at least you're trying." Said Solar

"Yeah, but I just wish she would come out and talk to us. I mean, she can't stay in that room forever." Said Twilight

"Yeah if she does, she'll become a crazy cat lady." Said Pinkie

Solar looked at Pinkie but shrugged it off and closed the book in his hand, "Well there has to be a way to get her out of that room."

"Maybe you can talk with her." Said Twilight

"Yeah, you did help put her in that room." Said Rainbow

"Look," Solar turned around to face the group. "Hoity asked for my honest opinion, and I gave it. I know it was harsh, but I've seen Rarity's ability and that wasn't it. Not mentioning, I just can't sugar coat what I say because Rarity's my friend. I happen to be a thing in the fashion world." Said Solar

"You are?" Asked Fluttershy

"Slightly, growing up as the son of Celestia subjected me to the fashion world. I had to attend a few fashion shows with my mother, and at times, ponies asked for my opinion on what I say. I soon became well-known for my views in the fashion industry. That's the reason I had to give my honest opinion to Rarity, even if it was harsh." Said Solar

"I guess you're right." Said Rainbow

"But what can we do?" Asked Pinkie

"I believe I have an idea. Solar, you still remember everything about fashion?" Said Twilight

"Sure do honey, why?" Asked Solar

"Becuase we're going to make Rarity's dress she made for herself." Twilight removed Rarity's design paper with her dress design on it. "I believe if we create this dress the way Rarity designed it, it'll show her that she has great talent in fashion. " Said Twilight

"Hm, interestin' plan Twi." Said Applejack

"Thanks, but Solar we also need you to get Hoity Toity to come back to Ponyville. I think he should see the real dresses Rarity made for us." Said Twilight

"I'll have to pull some more strings, but I could get him back down here." Said Solar

"Then the plans set girls, let's show Rarity how great her fashion is." Said Twilight

Everypony nodded as they got right to work on helping out Rarity.

***

"You set Rainbow." Said Solar

"Yeah, I'll steal Opal and stick her in the tree. That'll force Rarity out of her house." Said Rainbow

"Right, get to it, while I get Hoity at the train station." Said Solar

"You got it." Said Rainbow

She flew off to get Opal and Solar looked at the girls who gave him a thumbs up. Solar then headed to the train station and got Hoity.

"I hope you're not wasting my time, Solar." Said Hoity

"No Hoity, I promise you, that this time, you'll see Rarity's true fashion skills." Said Solar

"I hope." Said Hoity

The two made it back to the boutique to see the girls talking. Rarity saw Hoity with Solar.

"Um, what are you doing here, Hoity Toity?" Asked Rarity

"Prince Solar has invited me to come down and view the actual fashion line you made. Now, I don't have all day." Said Hoity

"Yes, I'll get things ready right away." Said Rarity

"I'm pleased." Said Hoity

The girls took Hoity inside as Rarity stood next to Solar.

"Rarity, I'm sorry for my comments I made to you back at the fashion show." Said Solar

"No worries darling, I know you were just giving your honest opinion. And I want to thank you again for giving me another chance to impress Hoity Toity. And I have to say, darling, yours and Fluttershy's sewing skills are quite impressive." Said Rarity

"Thank you Rarity; now it's time your show Hoity your true colors." Said Solar

"Right and darling never be afraid to give your honest opinion." Said Rarity

***

Solar and Hoity sat in front of a stage Rarity put together. After they had been settled in, Rarity came onto the stage.

"Now, let's begin this take two." Said Hoity

Rarity nodded before activating her horn and surrounding the area in her magic, and soon Twilight appeared on stage in her dress. Solar smiled as he knew the dress Twilight was wearing was Rarity's actual ability. Damn, my wife looks great in that dress. It even fits her expanding stomach.

"Hello... Oh, this can't be the same design." Said Hoity

Soon Applejack took the stage, and Hoity lowered his shades to look over Applejack.

"Simply magnificent! And I suddenly have a fierce craving for some Dutch apple pie, candied apples on a stick, apple turnovers, apple cobbler..." But before Hoity could continue Pinkie appeared on stage with her dress, "Brillant, don't you agree, Prince Solar."

"I do, Hoity." Said Solar

Soon the sound of thunder echoed the area and Rainbow came out.

"Oh, spectacular!" Said Hoity

Soon Fluttershy came onto the stage showing off her dress.

"Now this is a fashion show! All these dresses are fabulous. Who is responsible? Step forward, come on out!" Said Hoity

Rarity came out in her dress with the others standing behind her. Hoity started to clap with Solar as Rarity stepped forward.

"Brava! Brava! Magnifico! Encore!" Said Hoity

"Oh, thank you. Thank you! Oh, thank you so much!" Said Rarity

"Now, Prince Solar, what is your opinion." Said Hoity

"Each dress is a perfect fit for the nature of each mare that wears it. That's the skill of Rarity; she's able to match the perfect clothing set up for each individual pony." Said Solar

"I couldn't say it any better. Now, Solar, forget about repaying me. But I'll still want your brother to attend the Gala in one of my suits." Said Hoity

"Understood and thanks again, Hoity." Said Solar

"Yes, I want to thank you too, Hoity for coming back and letting me show you my real skills." Said Rarity

"Yes and my congrats Mrs. Rarity. I would love it if you allow me to feature your couture in my Best of the Best Boutique in Canterlot." Said Hoity

Rarity couldn't speak as her face showed the biggest smile she could muster, so Solar spoke for her.

"I think she would love that." Said Solar

"Perfect, now, I'll need you to make a dozen of each dress for me by next Tuesday." Said Hoity

Rarity went back to normal when she heard Hoity's voice. Then as the words settled in her mind, one of her eyes began to twitch.

"How about two weeks from today." Said Hoity

"Yes, I can do that. I'll have the dresses down and shipped to you by then." Said Rarity

"Excellent and thank you again Prince Solar for showing me this incredible mare. I do hope to one day see your name next to mine in the fashion world Mrs. Rarity. Now, as for our promise Solar, I'll help spread her name." Said Hoity

"Thank you again, Hoity." Said Solar

Solar led Hoity out of the boutique and down to the train station before saying goodbye to him and returning to his wife and friends.

***

Solar stepped out of the shower, rubbing his hair dry as Twilight tapped her chin with a quill and parchment in hand.

"Working on your letter to Celestia, dear." Said Solar

"Yeah, mind if I read it to you. I'm not sure if I want to put more into it." Said Twilight

"Sure." Said Solar

"Dear Princess Celestia, This week, my very talented friend Rarity learned that if you try to please everypony, you often times end up pleasing nopony, especially yourself. And I learned this: when somepony offers to do you a favor, like making you a beautiful dress, you shouldn't be overly critical of something generously given to you. In other words, you shouldn't look a gift horse in the mouth." Said Twilight

"Seems perfect to me." Said Solar

"Yeah it does, so my sending it away." Said Twilight

Solar took the note and rolled it up before sending off to his mother. He then got dressed and crawled into bed. He kissed Twilight on the lips and clicked off the lights, and they both quickly fell asleep after a busy couple of days.

Chapter 42-Pinkie Sense

Author's Notes:

So I'm finally back after a long break. The reason I took so long was I've spent time editing The Fabled Warrior and been studying for my GMAT. I might have been playing a little Persona 3 FES as well. But I'm happy to see this chapter done finally. I do hope you all like it. Now to an important note, in the last chapter, I said that I would do four more updates after that, well I'm changing it. I've decided to do a chapter a story. So expect a new chapter for Poke Eques or the The Fabled Warrior next. Be, please be patient as I must put most of my time into my GMAT studies.

Now to another note, all chapters will no longer contain 'Edited.' Any chapter in The Fabled Warrior with the word 'Edit' no longer present, is a chapter I went back and fixed. But please feel free to tell me of any mistakes you find.

Well, that's all I have to say, so as always: like, comment, follow, share and tell. See you all until the next episode of whatever I update here.

Pinkie Sense

Twilight, Solar, and Spike stood on top of a hill as Twilight was trying out a spell on Spike before she could no longer try and test new magic because of pregnancy. Solar stood by and watched to make sure Twilight didn't push herself with her spell. Solar wanted to ensure the newborn sitting in Twilight was as comfortable as possible. But Twilight assured Solar that their unborn child was completely safe and had all the precautions set up.

Twilight sighed as she wiped her face as she looked at Spike. Spike was standing in front of Solar and Twilight holding a stick in his hands, rock on his head, and a leaf necklace around his neck. Twilight right now was working on a spell to transform one object into another. So Twilight was going to turn the leaves into a suit, the rock into a top hat and the stick into a cane. Twilight huffed and puffed as she once again went at it.

Solar sat by and watched as Twilight was able to create the leaves into a suit and the stick into a cane. Solar smiled but happened to see Pinkie acting weird. Pinkie was moving around with an umbrella hat on her head. Solar raised his eyebrow but decided that it was just Pinkie Pie being Pinkie Pie. He turned back to his wife. But he could see that Spike also saw Pinkie's antics.

"Eyes over here, Spike!" Stated Twilight

"Uh, sorry." Said Spike

"For this to work, it's crucial we keep our concentration on the..." But before Twilight could finish her statement for Spike, Pinkie's voice rang across the sound waves.

"Ooh!"

It caused Spike to turn back to Pinkie and Twilight to lose her control, making the top hat turn back into a rock. But it didn't land on Spike's head as Solar was holding it in his magic aura.

"Thanks, brother." Said Spike

"Don't mention it." Said Solar

"Spike! This magic needs our full attention to make it happen. There's no other way!" Stated Twilight

"I can't help it. Look!" Spike pointed off to Pinkie Pie.

The trio watched as Pinkie moved around and always stared up at the sky. Solar got up from the ground as he stood next to Twilight.

"Ugh, never mind her. She's just being Pinkie Pie." Said Twilight

"Super-extra Pinkie Pie today." Stated Spike

"Spike has a point, dear." Commented Solar

They turned back to Pinkie to see her stop and grab her tail as it started to twitch like crazy.

"Well, that's interesting." Said Solar

"Fine, you want to see what's wrong with Pinkie, let's go see Pinkie." Said Twilight

The trio walked down to Pinkie Pie, and Twilight spoke to her hyperactive friend.

"Pinkie Pie? What in the wide, wide world of Equestria are you up to?"

"Oh! It's my tail! It's a-twitch a-twitchin'! And you know what that means?"Pinkie showed her tail to the trio. Solar and Spike averted their attention as not to look like perverts.

Twilight grabbed Pinkie and spun her around, "Actually, Pinkie, I haven't the slightest idea."

"Yeah mind filling us in on what's going on with you." Said Solar

"Well, the twitchin' means my Pinkie Sense is telling me that stuff's gonna start falling! You three better duck." Said Pinkie

"I don't remember rain on the schedule." Stated Spike

"And the sky is as clear as Rainbow and the weather team can make it." Said Solar

"You all should still duck," said Pinkie ducking down.

Twilight rolled her eyes, "Oh, Pinkie, it's not gonna rain. Why there's barely even a cloud in the ugh." Twilight stopped as a frog landed on her face and croaked.

"He just said "nice catch" in Frog." Said Pinkie

Solar and Spike had looked at each other before a soft-spoken voice caught their attention. They all looked to see Fluttershy carrying a cart and bunch of frogs with her.

"Oh, I'm so, so sorry. You okay, Twilight Sparkle? I just couldn't stand to see the pond getting so overly populated, what with the frogs all hopping into each other and all, so I decided to fly as many as I can on over to Froggy Bottom Bogg."

Twilight huffed as the frog climbed around her, "Of course you did."

Fluttershy said her goodbye and flew off to the Everfree Forest.

"Um... Twilight? You gotta little somethin' on your face there." Said Pinkie

"I got it dear." Solar took the frog from his wife's face.

"Did your Pinkie Sense tell you that, too?" Mocked Twilight

"Nah! I could just see it. La-la-la-la-la..." Said Pinkie

Solar released the frog to hop away as his wife just huffed and waved the group to leave.

"C'mon Spike and Solar, let's continue our practice session where there's a little less commotion." Said Twilight

The group began walking before Spike spoke up about Pinkie Pie.

"Wow! That was incredible! Pinkie Pie predicted something would fall, and it did!" Exclaimed Spike

"Yes, that was fascinating." Comment Solar

Twilight huffed, "Oh, come on. She said something would fall, and a frog just happened to fall right around the same time. A coincidence, nothing else to it."

"Maybe dear, but remember Equestria has plenty of strange things. Just look at me." Said Solar

Twilight turned and looked up and down her husband, "So?"

"I mean Pinkie strange sense could be real. I mean, I'm genuine, and you don't see my species walking around Equestria or even Eques." Said Solar

"Solar has a point, Twilight." Commented Spike

"Oh, please, I would have thought you would be on my side with this whole thing, Solar." Said Twilight

"I would if Equestria was standard, but sadly nothing is ordinary here." Stated Solar

Twilight just sighed and rolled her eyes as Pinkie Pie came back.

"My tail! My tail! Twitch-a-twitch! Twitch-a-twitch! Somethin' else is gonna fall!"

Solar and Spike looked to the sky for something to fall as Twilight again huffed.

"Oh, Pinkie, please nothing else is gonna fa-aah!"

Twilight scream caused Solar to grab her in his magic and gently set her on the ground. The two then went to look at Twilight.

"You ok?" Asked Solar

"Yeah, thanks, dear." Said Twilight

"Oh no, Twilight fell! Is it... safe to go help her?" Asked Spike

"It's okay; my tail stopped twitching. La-la-la-la-la, la-la-la..." Said Pinkie

Spike looked down at Twilight and then Pinkie.

"Ha ha!" It was unbelievable." Said Spike

"I have to agree." Comment Solar

"Oh please," as Twilight rolled her eyes.

"Uh, Twilight." The crew turned to see Applejack. "Why are you hanging out in a ditch?"

Solar and Spike outstretched their hands and helped her out before Spike answered Applejack's question.

"Because Pinkie Pie predicted it!"

"Honestly, Spike, she did not. Two coincidences in a row like this may be unlikely, but it's still easier to believe than twitchy tails that predict the future." Said Twilight

Applejack froze in place as the trio looked at her.

"Twitchy tail? Pinkie Sense? Whoa! Nyu-uh," Applejack immediately took cover under a cart.

"Don't worry; it's safe. Prediction already came true." Said Spike

Twilight cocked her head, "Oh, wait" she then shook it side to side. "Don't tell me you believe in this stuff, too?"

Applejack crawled from her cover, "I know it doesn't make much sense, but those of us who have been in Ponyville a while, have learned over time that, if Pinkie's a-twitchin', you better listen."

"My ears are flopping! My ears are flopping!" Exclaimed as she appeared in front of the group.

"Flopping ears?" Asked Solar

"What does that mean?" Asked Spike

Pinkie turned to Twilight, "I'll start a bath for you."

"Huh?" Twilight looked around before laughing. "A bath? This thing keeps getting ridiculous by the minute!"

The group looked at each other for a pony ran by pulling a cart splashed a load of wet mud all over Twilight. They all blinked as they looked at Twilight. Twilight started to get mad but took some calming breaths so not to hurt the baby she was carrying.

"Pinkie will take that offer for that bath. Spike, head back home and make sure the girls are ok." Said Solar

"You go it brother," Spike ran off to the library.

"See ya guys." Said Applejack

"Ok, follow me." Said Pinkie

"Let's follow her dear." Said Solar

***

Twilight sat in Pinkie tubs scrubbing her fur clean of dirt as she heard the door open. She looked to see Pinkie and Solar walking into the room. Solar kissed his wife as he sat down next to her.

"Pinkie, mind explaining your Pinkie Sense to us?" Asked Solar

"Ok, so, basically, it works like this: I get different, little, niggly feelings and they mean different things. Like when my back is itchy, it means it's my lucky day. And, when my knee gets pinchy, that means something scary's about to happen." Said Pinkie

"Interesting, feeling anything now." Said Solar

"Hm, oh my shoulder's achy. That means there's an alligator in the tub." Said Pinkie

Solar and Twilight looked at each other before Solar reached into the tub and pulled out a green alligator with purple eyes. The second Twilight saw it, she screamed and splashed water all over Solar. Solar shook himself off as he put the alligator on the ground.

"How come your knee didn't get pinchy?! That isn't scary; it's downright dangerous!" Exclaimed Twilight

"Dear, calm down, the baby." Said Solar

"Right, the baby." Said Twilight

"No worries, Twilight." Pinkie picked up the alligator, "This is my pet alligator Gummy. He's got no teeth." Gummy jumped up and began to bit Pinkie with his gums. "See? Haha!"

"An alligator without teeth, fascinating." Commented Solar

"Okay, okay... I get it." Said Twilight

"So you understand now." Said Pinkie

"I do." Stated Solar

"You do!" Exclaimed Twilight

"Yes." Said Solar

"Tell me, how?" Asked Twilight

"I can't." Said Solar

"Huh." Said Twilight

"Honey, look at this way, not everything can be understood. Pinkie's ability to predict the future is one of those things. So when I say I do know it, I'm accepting that it isn't something I can explain or fully understand. So, in turn, I admit that Pinkie can predict the future with this Pinkie Sense." Explained Solar

Twilight's eye twitched, "You're telling me, my husband, the man that spends hours writing endless theories, is just accepting Pinkie's ability."

"That's right; my reasoning is that you don't have to explain everything to believe it to be true. At times it is best just to admit something is true even if you can't explain it." Retorted Solar

"I see Solar gets it." Said Pinkie

Twilight growled as she dunked herself into the tub of water.

***

Pinkie, Twilight, and Solar left Sugar Cube Corner after Twilight got clean and dressed. Twilight was still not believing Pinkie's ability to predict the future. She also couldn't believe her husband thought Pinkie could predict the future.

"Well, I still don't believe all this... "special power" stuff. It's just a bunch of mumbo-jumbo." Said Twilight

"What's not to believe? You do magic, what's the difference?" Asked Pinkie

"Huge! For one thing," Twilight stopped her speech to get up on a literal soapbox. "Magic is something you study and practice. It only happens when you decide to do it, and it's meant to make something particular that you choose to you happen, happen. With you, uh, it makes no sense at all!"

"Honey, please down from the soapbox." Said Solar

Twilight stepped down, "I'm just saying that it's impossible for a pony to tell the future from body movements."

"That's, so not true, Twilight. Sometimes it's a bunch of random things happening to my body at random times that supposedly predict the future. I call 'em "combos." Said Pinkie

"Combos?" Questioned Twilight as she continued her walk.

The group had reached the library before Pinkie spoke again.

"Sure! You know, like, ear flop, then knee twitch, then eye flutter. That's means the sky is about to be graced with a beautiful rainbow!"

"Interesting." Said Solar

"Yeah, sure." Stated Twilight

"Uh-oh," Solar and Twilight looked at Pinkie. "I feel a combo coming on. Ear flop, eye flutter, knee twitch!"

"A rainbow." Said Solar

Solar looked up at the sky before Solar before grabbing the door and getting hit in the head with it. He walked back rubbing it as Twilight got up and checked him out as Spike walked out the door backward with a stack of books.

"You ok, dear?" Asked Twilight

"Yeah." Said Solar

"You said that combo meant "beautiful rainbow." Said Twilight

Pinkie shook her head, "Oh no-no-no-no-no. You're thinking of an ear flop, then knee twitch, then eye flutter. That was an ear flop, then eye flutter, then knee twitch. That usually means "look out for opening doors." You okay?"

"I don't believe this." Said Twilight

Pinkie hopped into Twilight's face, "You don't believe because you don't understand."

Twilight rubbed her chin before getting a look in her eye that Solar knew. Twilight opened the door and invited Pinkie inside, and Solar followed. He closed the door and said hello to his daughters and followed his wife downstairs to the basement. When Solar made it downstairs, Twilight had Pinkie strapped into a machine to read her. Twilight was placing the final touches. Twilight walked back to her husband.

"Solar I'm glad you're here. You see when Pinkie gets another twitch, we'll have all kinds of scientific information. Then Solar, you can prove me that Pinkie can't predict the future." Said Twilight

"Dear, you think you're going a little overboard." Said Solar

"No," Twilight walked back to Pinkie. "You can explain everything with science and Pinkie is no different." Said Twilight

Solar just sighed as he stood next to his wife as the machine began to spit up results. Twilight looked at and Pinkie. Solar leaned on the machine just waiting for his Twilight to give up. Twilight looked at the results and back at Pinkie. Minutes passed, and nothing happened. Solar just looked at his wife as she looked the results and back at Pinkie.

"Still nothing, this makes no sense. After a whole day of constant twitching, now that I've got you all hooked up, you're not getting a single one?" Said Twilight

"I don't control it, they just come and go." Retorted Pinkie

"That makes no sense!" Exclaimed Twilight

"Sometimes you just have to believe in things, even when you can't figure 'em out." Said Pinkie

"Exactly what I said." Said Solar

"I will not believe in anything I cannot explain." Retorted Twilight

Solar sighed as they kept the experiment going on until Pinkie's stomach growled and Twilight gave up, saying that she didn't give a care. Solar pulled his wife close to calm her down as they headed back up to the first floor. But Pinkie stopped short of the door and got a combo. Solar recognized it and grabbed Twilight as Spike opened the door and Pinkie bounced on out.

"How did you know that?" Asked Twilight

"Pinkie had the combo." Stated Solar

Twilight huffed before turning to her husband and Spike.

"This is ridiculous. I can't believe any of this is happening. I have to figure this out." Said Twilight

"What's up with Twilight?" Asked Spike

"Now come along you two, we're going to figure this out for ourselves and prove that Pinkie can't predict the future." Said Twilight

***

Solar, Spike, and Twilight sat behind a bush watching Pinkie. The trio followed Pinkie around Ponyville as Twilight took notes on what Pinkie did.

"Hmm... Itchy nose...," Twilight watched as Pinkie looked to the sky and took cover. "Aha! That makes no sense. See?" Solar and Spike looked at Pinkie hiding, "She's hiding like something's about to fall from the sky, but a twitchy tail means something's gonna fall from the sky, not an itchy nose."

Spike and Solar looked to the sky and watched as a group of bees came to them. Solar picked up his wife and with Spike ran for it as the bees chased them down.

After escaping the bees, the trio followed Pinkie to the farm. They once again watched her as Twilight wasn't going to give up on proving that Pinkie couldn't tell the future.

"What's she doing now?" Asked Spike

"Smelling a flower." Stated Twilight

"What does that mean, dear?" Asked Solar

"Probably that the flower smells good. Wait. I'm getting something. Ear flop, eye flutter, knee twitch." Said Twilight

"That combo means that we should "watch out for opening doors!" Said Solar

Spike and Solar looked behind them and moved away from the door as Twilight stood watching them.

"Oh-ho. You two believe this stuff, don't you? Here let me show you there's nothing to be afraid of." Twilight walked over and leaned on the closed barn door, "You see? I promise you there's nothing to fear from that."

But Twilight looked to see she was about to fall into an underground cellar, but Solar caught her in his magic and moved her away as Applejack came up from the basement.

"Twilight, Spike, and Solar! Ya came tah visit my new apple cellar, how nice."

"Sorry, Applejack, but we're busy. Now let's go, boys." Said Twilight

"See ya." Said Applejack

***

The trio once again found Pinkie in the park. The trio again watched her. Twilight was looking at Pinkie through her binoculars. Spike and Solar stood behind her. Spike was taking notes for her and Solar just making sure the group was ok. Twilight watched as Pinkie's tail began to twitch.

"Okay, take this down: Twitchy tail." Said Twilight

"Twitchy tail? Wait, twitchy tail means something is going to fall!" Exclaimed Spike

"Hush, Spike! We can't let Pinkie know we're here, remember?" Said Twilight

"Something's going to fall; we should take cover." Said Spike

"Spike honestly, you're overacting." Said Twilight

Soon Spike looked up and tapped Solar on the shoulder, and he looked up to see a set of objects coming towards them. Solar raised a shield around them. First was a flower pot, which caught Twilight's attention. Next was an anvil, a create of hay, and finally a piano. Once nothing else was falling, Solar lowered the shield.

"See Twilight; I wasn't overacting. All that stuff could have killed us." Said Spike

"I agree." Said Solar

Twilight just growled as she stepped out of the rubble and looked to see Pinkie talking with Applejack. The three began to make their way over to the two mares and overheard the conversation.

"How 'bout ya, Pinkie? Whatchu doin'?" Asked Applejack

"Oh, letting Twilight, Spike and Solar secretly follow me all day without me knowing." Said Pinkie

"What?!" The two turned to see Twilight, Solar and Spike walking up to them, "You mean you knew all along?! Why didn't you tell me?"

Pinkie laughed, "Silly that would've spoiled the secret!"

"Huh, she has a point." Commented Solar

Twilight just growled and grabbed her mane with her hands before calming down.

"So your tails not twitching anymore, right?" Asked Spike

"Nope, clear skies from here on out, as far as I can tell," Pinkie stopped as she started to shake like crazy.

"What does that mean?" Asked Spike

"I have no idea, I've never gotten anything like that before. But whatever that shudder is about, it's a doozy. Something you'd never expect to happen is gonna happen." Pinkie once again shook out of control, "And it's gonna happen... at Froggy Bottom Bogg!"

"Wait Fluttershy said she was going there." Said Spike

"It is about Fluttershy?" Asked Solar

"I'm not sure." Said Pinkie

"We better go and make sure she's okay." Said Applejack

"Right." Said Solar

"Wait one minute," The group stopped as Twilight began to speak. "All we know is right now is that Pinkie Pie just got a case of the shivers. That's all."

The group looked at each other before Solar picked up his wife and followed the group as they headed for Froggy Bottom Bogg. She sighed as she looked at Pinkie. Wait a minute, this is perfect.

"Hurry up Solar." Said Twilight

"I thought you didn't believe in this stuff." Said Solar

"I don't," Solar got close to Pinkie, "I just want to be there to see the look on Pinkie's face when we find out nothing's wrong."

"Okie-dokie!" Exclaimed Pinkie

***

"I've never been in this part of the Everfree." Said Solar

The group was following the trail that would lead them to Froggy Bottom Bogg. Solar held his Great Fire Blade as the group continued to walk. Pinkie again began to shiver out of control.

"Cold? Need a jacket or something?" Asked Twilight

"No thanks, I'm fine," said Pinkie as she shivered once again.

"What do you think happened to Fluttershy?" Asked Spike

"Not sure, brother." Answered Solar

"I'm tryin' not tah think about it." Said Applejack

"Yeah, but I'm thinking about it anyway. Like what if Fluttershy exploded?" Said Spike

"Exploded?" Asked Solar

"Yeah, like boom!" Exclaimed Spike

"Whoa!" Said Pinkie

"Yeah." Said Spike

"Oh please." Commented Twilight

"Yeah, but what if she exploded, and then... and then blew up again!?" Said Pinkie

"What!" Said Applejack

"Ok, before we continue this, let me all say something. You can't spontaneously explode. Next, you can't spontaneously explode twice." Said Solar

"You sure, Solar." Said Pinkie

"Yes, because in all my years of research, did I ever come upon a case where a pony exploded and then blew up again." Said Solar

"Yes, so will you two stop. Fluttershy's fine, I'm sure of it." Said Twilight

"I hope you're right." Applejack then saw a sign, "There's Froggy Bottom Bogg!"

The group ran inside and saw Fluttershy next to her cart letting go of a frog.

"Fluttershy!"

Fluttershy turned around to see the group coming towards her.

"Fluttershy, you're ok." Said Pinkie

"Of course I am." Said Fluttershy

"What a relief." Said Applejack

"Yes, it is." Said Solar

"Um, can some pony tell me what's wrong?" Asked Fluttershy

"Well, Pinkie got a strange shiver saying something was going to happen here in Froggy Bottom Bogg. We knew you were here, so we came rushing to see if you're ok." Said Solar

"Yes, and I'm sorry, I know it's not nice to gloat but... Aha! I told you there was nothing to worry about, and I was right." Twilight smiled, and the others just looked at her before their eyes widened as necks began to rise from the water. "Pinkie Pie said whatever she was shuddering about was a *cough* doozy, and *cough* and the only *cough* doozy here is how right I am."

"Twilight dear," said Solar as he backed up.

"Pinkie made a lot of predictions today but *cough* ugh, what is that smell? But what we've shown is there's no point in believing *cough* in anything you can't see for yourself. *Cough* What, do I have a frog in my throat?" Said Twilight

"Dear, I think you should turn around. For there's quite the doozy behind you." Said Solar

"Ohe please, there's nothing behind me," Twilight turned only for the color to drain from her face. "I see it... But I don't believe it!"

The beast roared at the top of its lungs.

"Hydra!" Screamed Fluttershy

"Run, NOW!" Said Solar

The group ran as Solar charged an attacked.

"Ground Blast." Said Solar

He placed his hands on the ground, and orange smoke filled the area. The hydra coughed as it got the smoke in its lungs. It also allowed Solar to teleport right next to his wife who was resting with his friends.

"You think we got away?" Asked Spike

Soon the hydra roared, and the stomping of feet came towards them. It soon found them, and the group started to book it again.

"Hydra, I should have known they would reside in an area like Froggy Bottom Bogg." Said Solar

"Solar, instead of talking with yourself do something about our large guest." Said Twilight

"What do you want me to do about it?" Asked Solar

"Can't you turn it into something, like a mouse." Said Spike

"Yeah, you're all powerful Solar." Said Applejack

"That's impossible; hydra skin reflects all magical properties." Said Solar

"Can't you kill it." Said Twilight

"Hydra skin happens to be the thickest hid of any animal in Equestria." Said Solar

"What about choppin' off the heads?" Asked Applejack

"Would work if our hydra wasn't the breed that grew two heads back if you cut one head off." Said Solar

"So we're screwed." Said Spike

"Not yet, I can teleport us away, if we get distance from that Hydra." Said Solar

Twilight saw they were coming up to a dead end, "Everypony head for the hill."

The group turned and made their way to the hill ahead of them.

"Well at least Pinkie isn't shuddering, so that has to be the doozy." Said Spike

"Yeah, oh wait." Pinkie began to shiver again, "I guess not."

Solar grabbed Pinkie's tail and made it to the top of the hill, but stopped when they saw a set of stones ahead of them.

"Solar, teleport us." Said Twilight

Solar nodded but stopped when Fluttershy screamed as a rock came right for them. Solar raised a shield, and the rock bashed against it. The group saw the hydra was growing closer.

"Damn, I can't teleport us in time. We'll have to cross the stones." Said Solar

"Dear, how am I, your pregnant wife, supposed to jump over stones." Said Twilight

"You don't." Said Solar

Solar placed a hand on her and teleported her to the other side, "The rest of you, start hoping. I'll distract it."

The other nodded and proceeded across the stones.

"Ok, so what would any sane pony do." Solar thought about it for a second, "CHARGE!"

Solar ran forward as the hydra sent its heads down at him. He dodged their attacks and slid under the body. The heads followed and caused the body to fall over, and Solar ran past hydra saluting it. Now time to get the hell out of here. Solar moved forward as the hydra got back together. The group saw Solar running to them.

"SOLAR!" Screamed Twilight

Solar turned to see a hydra head coming for him. He jumped out of the way and let it crash into the pillars destroying them. Well, that's not okay. Solar looked at the Hydra as roared in pure anger. It looked at Solar as he stood his ground. Now I need a way to escape. Think Solar, what do you have to get away? Solar then remembered his Fire Chains.

"Oh no, what's he going to do?" Asked Fluttershy

Solar stepped towards the edge and saluted the hydra before turning around and jumping off the side. It caused everypony to gasp.

"Did Solar just jump to his death?" Asked Spike

"Solar." Murmured Twilight

But soon Solar came flying through the air with a set of chains around his arms, and he landed on the first stone platform left. He released his chains and hoped across as Twilight came up and hugged him.

"Holy Celestia Solar, that was crazy." Said Spike

"Solar, you idiot, what were you thinking?" Asked Twilight

"Thinking at times, you have to take a leap of faith." Said Solar

The group smiled but turned to the angry hydra as it glared at the group before turned around and leaving them be. Solar destroyed the chains as he knew there was no more of a need for them.

"Well, I know one thing, that hydra has to be one heck of a doozy." Said Twilight

Pinkie began to shiver again.

"Pinkie." Said Twilight

"That wasn't it." Said Pinkie

"What?" Asked Twilight

"That wasn't it." said Pinkie

"What are ya talkin' about, Pinkie?" Asked Applejack

"The hydra wasn't the doozy. I'm still getting shudders." Pinkie began to shack again,"You see? There it is again. Whatever the doozy was at Froggy Bottom Bogg, my Pinkie Sence says it still hasn't happened."

"Wait, WHAT!? The hydra wasn't the doozy. The hydra that tried to eat us and made my husband leap off the side of a cliff! That wasn't a doozy! Then what in the name of my mother in-law, is the doozy!" Screamed Twilight

"I have no idea." Said Pinkie

Twilight started to growl and stomp her hoof and grab her mane. She had ground her teeth before all the anger burst out of her as she lit herself on fire.

"Solar, Twilight's on fire." Said Spike

"Yes, yes she is." Said Solar

But as soon as Twilight turned she remembered the foal she was carrying, the future of Equestria's royalty. She knew all the pent of rage and anger wasn't healthy for her developing foal. She sighed as she spoke, "I give up."

"Give what up?" Asked Fluttershy

"The fight. I can't fight anymore. I don't understand how, why, or what, but Pinkie Sense somehow... makes sense. I don't see how it does, but it just does. Just because I don't understand doesn't mean it's not true. I guess you're right dear, and I have to stop before I hurt the foal I'm carrying." Said Twilight

"Y-Y-Y-You m-m-mean you b-b-believe?" Asked the shacking Pinkie.

"Yes, I guess I do." Said Twilight

Soon Pinkie began to go out of control making everypony to look at her before she stopped and looked at herself, "That was it. That's the doozy."

Solar and Spike looked at each other.

"What? What is?" Asked Twilight

"You believing. I never expected that to happen. That was the doozy, oh and, oh, what doozy of a doozy it was! La-la-la-la-la," said Pinkie as she left.

"What?" Asked Twilight

"Huh, that sure is a doozy." Said Solar

"I'm lost." Said Spike

"Well, the idea is that it would seem impossible for Twilight to accept something she can't use science to understand. So the doozy is Twilight accepting Pinkie's ability without having scientific proof of how it works. As I said before, you can't explain everything and some things you have just to accept." Said Solar

"I guess so, now let's return home. I'm starving." Said Twilight

"When aren't you starving." Said Solar

Twilight rolled her eyes as the group followed the path Pinkie walked down.

***

Spike and Solar opened the door with Art, Night, and Scootalo running inside and headed off to the kitchen to get a snack, after hugging their mother.

"Great, Spike please take a note." Said Twilight

"With pleasure, but what's up with the head gear?" Asked Spike

"Oh, Pinkie's tail is twitching. You can't be too careful when Pinkie's tail is twitching." Said Twilight

"That's right." Said Pinkie

"Now, Dear Princess Celestia, I'm happy to report that I now realize there are wonderful things in this world you just can't explain, but that doesn't necessarily make them any less real. It just means you have to choose to believe in them, and sometimes it takes a friend to show you the way. Always your faithful student, Twilight Sparkle. Now you two send it off; I'm going to Sugar Cube Corner with Pinkie to indulge in pregnant cravings." Said Twilight

"Wait, what's going to fall, Pinkie?" Asked Spike

"You never know." Said Pinkie

The two girls left as Solar and Spike went up to the second floor and opened the window next to the balcony. Spike was about to send the letter when they both heard something coming towards them. They both saw Celestia land on the balcony.

"Twitchy tail." Said Spike

Celestia smiled at her son before taking the letter and flying back to Canterlot.

"Bye, mom." Said Solar

"Holy Guacamole!" Said Spike